Language: EN
Content sourced fromAlislam.org
Indeed, the Stone of Mercy
God's Blessings in Comparison to Commercial Efforts
©
After reciting the ta'awwudh and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
"It is indeed a great favor and grace of Allah that without any effort or labor from our side, He continues to bestow His blessings and favors upon us. If we look at our efforts and endeavors, or instead of that, it can be said in better words that if we look at our negligence, weaknesses, and laziness, then in comparison to them, the grace and blessings of Allah that are apparent, they leave us in awe. What is the reality of our efforts and sacrifices in comparison to the bounties of Allah? They are merely insignificant. In fact, to call them insignificant is a great understatement. The appropriate words for them are that in comparison to the bounties and favors of Allah, there is nothing. To call them insignificant is, in reality, to express their greatness. Surely, indeed, they are nothing in comparison to the bounties of Allah. Then when Allah, without our efforts and endeavors, is showering us with such a great favor, grace, and reward, does this not alert us towards the fact that the time has come for us to work with effort and diligence as well? Does this not signify the bounties and blessings of Allah?
End of translation
We are not attentive to the fact that indeed Allah has destined great blessings for us. And whatever we are receiving is like a taste, which is placed in front of a fish to catch it. Or it is a reward, just like parents give money or sweets to a child when sending them to school. Just as that money or sweets actually signify the child's education, if you acquire less education, you will receive much more rewards and comfort. And these things are not part of the usual rewards obtained after acquiring education. Instead, they are a means to motivate and encourage to obtain them. Similarly, the favors we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming favors, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Now think for yourself, where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards we are receiving from Allah are not part of the upcoming rewards, but they are a means to strive for their attainment. Reflect on the fact that where this means is so magnificent, what will be the actual reward and status of those things compared to those few coins or sweets that are obtained from those teachings and rewards acquired after acquiring education. Compare those existing favors with the upcoming favors. In fact, they do not hold any comparison to the benefits obtained after acquiring education. Similarly, the favors and rewards
We have been blessed with abundant blessings from Allah compared to the rivers of the world. Our efforts seem insignificant as if we are stagnant. However, as time passes, we realize that we are not regressing but moving forward even more. It becomes evident that our progress is not due to our efforts but to another force propelling us forward. It is the duty of our community to express gratitude to Allah for the blessings we are receiving. It is said that if you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]; but if you deny, indeed, My punishment is severe (Quran, Ibrahim: 7). The example of the blessings we are receiving from Allah can be likened to a gathering where some informed individuals predicted that fewer people would attend compared to previous gatherings due to various illnesses, scarcity, and the increase in rent. However, the opposite happened as more people attended due to the sincerity and enthusiasm within the community. In such gatherings, the sincerity and sacrifices of the community lead to a significant increase in attendance compared to previous gatherings. Is this the result of our efforts and sacrifices? No, it is the result of the grace and favor of Allah. Allah says, "If you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]; but if you deny, indeed, My punishment is severe." I observe that many individuals in our community only wake up two months before the gathering and sleep throughout the rest of the year. They are like a person who used to sleep for six months and stay awake for six months in childhood but now sleeps for two months and stays awake for two months. Consider the immense blessings and favors Allah bestows upon them when they are awake for two months. If they were awake for the entire year, what would Allah bestow upon them? However, some individuals return from the gathering and believe they have fulfilled their duty, thinking they will do something at the next gathering. For now, they relax.
I want to inform such people that the days of sitting comfortably in this world have passed for us. A believer always remains at ease in every situation and circumstance. Did the Noble Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and his noble companions not have ease? It is difficult to estimate the ease they had. But did they not place their necks under swords? Were they not homeless for the sake of religion, separated from their homeland and relatives? Was their life and wealth not solely for the sake of Allah's cause? All this happened, yet they found ease and contentment, but nowadays ease is misunderstood and considered to be idle and worthless. What is considered ease is actually laziness and indulgence, and this is forbidden for a believer. Therefore, I alert the people of my community not to think that the days have passed. And now the days of work have arrived. Because at this time, they are receiving much more busyness than before and are being directed towards it. Reflect on the fact that where I thank Allah that this year our community has progressed much further than before, I advise them to go and not sleep but wake up and engage in work. Then I advise those friends who have not dedicated their lives to the service of religion, that they should gather in the mosque after the morning prayer. So that what I have thought about their responsibilities is communicated to them, they are informed, and a way is recommended for future work. External friends will be informed later. Some children have also requested to be included in this series, but their concerns can be addressed at the moment. When they grow up and still have the same enthusiasm, those who are less than 14 years old should not come, and those who are older and have requested should come. So that their work can be discussed and advised.
(Al-Fazl, 26th January 1918 AD)
On the evening of 11th January, Hazrat (may Allah be pleased with him) recited the following verses after Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah:
"The bedouins say, 'We have believed.' Say, 'You have not [yet] believed; but say [instead], 'We have submitted,' for faith has not yet entered your hearts. And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not deprive you from your deeds of anything. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.' The believers are only the ones who have believed in Allah and His Messenger and then doubt not but strive with their properties and their lives in the cause of Allah. It is those who are the truthful. Say, 'Do you acquaint Allah with your religion while Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and Allah is Knowing of all things.' They consider it a favor to you that they have embraced Islam. Say, 'Do not consider your Islam a favor to me. Rather, Allah has conferred favor upon you that He has guided you to the faith, if you should be truthful.' Indeed, Allah knows the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is Seeing of what you do." (Al-Hujurat: 10-19)
And he further stated:
During this era, where many conveniences and comforts are made available through the grace and mercy of Allah, and many hardships and troubles that existed in ancient times are no longer present. It is extremely regrettable that instead of strengthening their faith upon witnessing these conveniences, people are becoming much weaker in their faith. Nowadays, faith has been considered a trivial and insignificant matter. Whereas, it is a priceless gem, a precious jewel whose true value cannot be estimated. Just as it is impossible to determine the true value of a priceless gem, the thought of determining its value does not even arise. Just observe a person and see how many
He will also have his son circumcised. What will be the result of this? If the listener is patient and unable to suppress his enthusiasm, before the completion of this sentence, his hand will be on the neck of the speaker. Just as the seal of a water-filled musk bottle opens, and water starts flowing out forcefully. In this way, his mouth will open, and he will start hurling thousands of curses. And if someone is wise and knowledgeable, he will view this sentence with extreme displeasure and discontent. Or if he is capable of attacking the speaker, he will not hesitate. So, he will say this sentence with great displeasure and anger. The listener will consider the speaker foolish and insane. So, at that moment, the argument will not be about the value of his son being worth a hundred rupees or a million rupees, but upon hearing this, it will not even occur to his mind that a value can be assigned to his son. And he will be filled with discontent and anger as to why such a thing was said. Some things are such that their value cannot be determined. Rather, assigning a value to them is so dangerous that it cannot be tolerated. Then faith, which is more valuable than millions of rupees, more precious than thousands of lives, all loved ones and relatives, more precious. How can one even think of assigning its value? When the value of a child cannot be estimated, how can the value of faith be estimated, which is billions of times more valuable and precious? A truthful person, even if the whole world is sacrificed in front of him, if it is as dear and precious to him as his dear mother, father, siblings, and sons, he will not be ready for a moment to sacrifice his faith for the other to save it because it is such a valuable thing that its value cannot be estimated. But despite its value and preciousness, in this world, people are found who determine the value of this invaluable gem and want to save this precious pearl. Compared to such people, what else can be said except that they do not know what faith is and how valuable it is. Look, if someone tells someone, "I want to sacrifice your son." Tell him what price he will take and if he asks for ten rupees. The listener will immediately say that if this person is not insane, then he is not talking about his son whose value he has determined. Rather, it belongs to someone else. And he is falsely claiming his son. Similarly, a person who determines the value of his faith, undoubtedly, he
It will be said that there is no faith in it. And the one who wants to deceive thinks that he has faith. And he wants to take whatever he finds in it for free. Because there is no faith in him, and the buyer also thinks that if his thing is imperfect, then what I am giving is even more imperfect. He is ruining his hereafter. If my world is damaged, so what? With this thought, both are at a loss, and their example is like an incident that is so famous. A caravan was going somewhere. One person went to the market and asked for a piece of cloth. The shopkeeper presented a piece of cloth that was torn from the inside and not visible from the outside. He presented it at a low price so that it could be quickly bought without being opened and seen. So, he immediately bought it and the price was paid, and the shopkeeper left. When he left, the buyer criticized him, and he followed the buyer to return the cloth and take back the money. When he met him, he said, "I deceived you with this cloth. It was torn from the inside. Take it back and take your money." He said, "Do not worry about it. I used to give you the price of faith. It was also defective. This is how the buyers and sellers of faith are. The seller acknowledges something he does not have or is defective. But still, they continue such transactions, they are not generous. Allah says, "The bedouins say, 'We have believed.' Say, 'You have not [yet] believed; but say [instead], 'We have submitted,' for faith has not yet entered your hearts. And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not deprive you from your deeds of anything. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." (Al-Hujurat: 14-15)
Iman (faith) has not yet entered your hearts. So why do you call yourselves believers? Yes, say that we have accepted Islam. You have started calling yourselves Muslims. The rest of your conditions indicate that Iman has not yet entered you. Because the love and affection that should exist between you do not. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger, but you do not find the love and affection that should exist between you. It is not even found in you. You are only after the world. He is your God, and He is your Messenger. And you fail to understand that if we accept the color of Iman that others bring, we will be at a loss. It is said: This is proof that Iman has not yet entered you. Otherwise, how can it be that you are obedient to Allah and His Messenger
He will not show favor to his obedient and obedient servants. He will definitely do so. Therefore, your thought is wrong that if you follow his and his messenger's commands, you will be at a loss. Then he is Merciful. He is so generous and gives rewards that even in suspicion and doubt, one cannot comprehend. This is why their wrong belief is criticized that I do not know which God they rely on. He is the God who will not diminish your deeds. He will fulfill them according to your deeds, separate from you. He will elevate you so much that even suspicion and doubt cannot touch you. Then do you think that this God will reduce your deeds and make you humiliated and disgraced? But see, despite the fact that in the Holy Quran, the state of faith has been explained. Today, what is the state of faith? Gradually, people are ready to sell faith on small and trivial matters. I have mentioned many times that a person apostatized on such a small matter that after offering prayers, he used to sit in the mosque and people tried to reach him as quickly as possible so that they could get close to him. One day, when you were sitting after prayers and someone passed by quickly, his story struck him. So, he became dissatisfied and apostatized and left. Then nowadays, I see that there are some people who, as long as they are employed, show great sincerity, but as soon as they are removed from employment, they become separate, and here they start acquiring new knowledge and evidence. First, when they were fifteen or sixteen rupees employees. The evidence of the death of Hazrat Isa and the prophethood of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad were known to them from the Quran and Hadith, but when the salary stopped, they immediately found out from the Quran that the evidence of the life of Isa or the non-prophethood of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. Then many people are doubtful about it. Today, it happens that someone is removed from the post of the secretary or president of an association. If they are made the focus, then the Ahmadiyya community is true. And they are very sincere. And if not, then it will be proven from the Quran and Hadith that the claim of Hazrat Mirza Sahib is false. They create such effects and disturbances that there is no faith in the hearts of such people, and it is evident from their actions that they do not have faith in their hearts.
As I walk, I become thorns, not grapes, because grapes do not have thorns. Can these be the consequences of faith? Can these be among the signs of faith that as long as you receive fifteen rupees or achieve some distinction, or perform a particular task, then there is faith, and when this is not the case, there is no faith? If this is a proof, then we will consider such people to be on the right path. And if this is not the case, then they have left it. Sisters, brothers, this is not faith. Look, the Companions left their homeland, dear ones, and relatives, and in the way of religion, they sacrificed their wealth and lives. In comparison, the hypocrites of that time were worse because they found it easy. But many who were called believers at that time were better than them. Because their faith was not dependent on what they gained or lost. Instead, they thought that nothing should be lost to us, but today, this thought does not occur. Instead, it is thought that we should gain something or not. If we gain, then faith is established. And if not, then nothing at all. If this is the criterion for hypocrisy, then during the time of the Holy Prophet, no hypocrite would have remained. Abdullah ibn Ubayy ibn Salul did not have a dispute because he was not given anything. He was a wealthy man. But the reason was that whatever was mine was not given to me. Then the hypocrites of that time used to give something or the other due to extreme favor, but they remained hypocrites. But today, there are many who think that we have grown a lot and have not fully attained faith. This verse is for such people who say that we have accepted faith. Although no faith has been accepted. Yes, they have entered the fold of Muslims. And there are many things that are said to indicate that our faith is increasing. Although the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said that a person becomes a believer only when he attains the sweetness of faith. And to be called a believer, this is a small description because just as a student can be called a seeker of knowledge before writing his name in the school, similarly, to be called a believer, it is necessary that the sweetness of faith is found in him. The Prophet was asked what it was. He said that if it is put in fire and it does not leave faith, then this is a low level of a believer. And beyond this, progress is made and this is called the sweetness of faith. And its name is the sweetness of faith. This is in Sahih Bukhari, Book of Patients, Chapter: Treating the Patient. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: The Sweetness of Faith.
Iman (faith) is Islam. Islam is not an association or society, and Ahmadiyyat is also not, because it is Islam. Therefore, it is not the concern of any association or society. It pertains to religions. Every task of religion is for Allah. So, one who works for Allah, what does he care if a certain association or society gives him honor and respect or not? Does he not hope to meet Allah, whether any association or society honors and respects him or not? Allah says, "And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not deprive you from your deeds of anything. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." (Al-Hujurat: 14-15)
Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said, "Those who, after accepting Islam, try to take advantage of me, tell them that I have not been benefited by your acceptance of Islam. When the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) could not benefit from someone accepting Islam, who is the founder of Islam, then what favor can be done to others or any association by Hazrat Masih Maud and his Khalifa?"
Now, it remains for Allah to reward him. If a favor has been done to him, then what is there to say, say it and ask for it. Not from humans who have not shown any favor. So, Allah could have demanded from us that we have shown favor by accepting Islam. Then why were we not honored, and our worth not recognized? But the answer to this has also been given by Allah that when you claim to have shown favor by accepting Islam, there can be only two forms. One is that in reality, you have not accepted Islam. If you have not accepted Islam, then you cannot make any demands and are simply lying that you have accepted Islam. If this is the case, then instead of being criminals for gaining something, and deserving punishment, and if you have truly believed, then declare that this is our favor upon you or your favor upon us. Then
So, we have shown favor to you by granting you the success to bring Islam. Therefore, it is our right to ask something from you, not that it is your favor that you accept faith. And when we demand something from you, it is just like a person who was sitting in the scorching sun. Someone said to him, "Brother, sit in the shade." He replied, "If I sit in the shade, what will you give me?" So, it was said, "If you are a believer, then your demand becomes invalid." And if you have worn it, then it is a favor to you that we have granted you the success to accept Islam, not the other way around. At this time, many people who are sitting inside and do not want to go outside say that this is a place of great sorrow and crying. It should be handled with great care. If you are ready to sacrifice everything in the face of faith, then this is faith. And if not, then there is no faith. And the one who claims to be a believer is a liar and wants to deceive Allah, but remember that Allah can never be deceived. So, those who have weaknesses in their hearts should think carefully and see if they have faith or not? There will be no more sorrow and calamity greater than the one who has faith.
Understood is that in reality, it is not faith. Look, if a person wraps a piece of wood in clothes and picks it up, and when he goes into the jungle and feels hungry and sits down to eat, he realizes that it is not bread but wood. Even then, he can return home falling and stumbling, but after death, no human can return. So, if you have understood something as faith when it is not faith, then remember that you will not be able to return in front of God after going. Therefore, think about your beliefs from now on. May Allah grant you success. Amen.
29th January Shah, D. Al-Fazl
What is Istikhara?
On the 18th of January, after Tashahhud and Ta'awwuz, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited Surah Al-Fatihah and said:
"I was surprised to find out that there are many people who do not know what Istikhara is. Although Istikhara is one of the highest pillars of Islam and such a significant pillar that it has been made obligatory for every Muslim, and without it, their worship cannot be complete. That one day, they do not perform Istikhara after five times a day and once in each Rak'ah. So, Istikhara is also done in Sunnah and Nawafil prayers. So, when it is so necessary and important, then ignorance about it is a place of great wonder and regret. What does Istikhara mean? It means to seek goodness from Allah and to desire from Allah that the work I am about to start, show me the straight and safe path. Surah Al-Fatihah, which is essential to recite in every Rak'ah, also mentions this. In it, it is also said: "All praise is for Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Master of the Day of Judgment. You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help. Guide us on the Straight Path, the path of those who have received Your grace; not the path of those who have brought down wrath upon themselves, nor of those who have gone astray."
First, the praise of Allah is mentioned. Then after the praise, the expression of one's servitude is made, and then man says to Allah, "Guide me on the path as You guide Your special servants. Similarly, show me the way to be saved from those who followed Your command for a while, but then they left that path
What is Istikhara?
On the 18th of January, after Tashahhud and Ta'awwuz, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited Surah Al-Fatihah and said:
"I was surprised to find out that there are many people who do not know what Istikhara is. Although Istikhara is one of the highest pillars of Islam and such a significant pillar that it has been made obligatory for every Muslim, and without it, their worship cannot be complete. That one day, they do not perform Istikhara after five times a day and once in each Rak'ah. So, Istikhara is also done in Sunnah and Nawafil prayers. So, when it is so necessary and important, then ignorance about it is a place of great wonder and regret. What does Istikhara mean? It means to seek goodness from Allah and to desire from Allah that the work I am about to start, show me the straight and safe path. Surah Al-Fatihah, which is essential to recite in every Rak'ah, also mentions this. In it, it is also said: "All praise is for Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Master of the Day of Judgment. You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help. Guide us on the Straight Path, the path of those who have received Your grace; not the path of those who have brought down wrath upon themselves, nor of those who have gone astray."
First, the praise of Allah is mentioned. Then after the praise, the expression of one's servitude is made, and then man says to Allah, "Guide me on the path as You guide Your special servants. Similarly, show me the way to be saved from those who followed Your command for a while, but then they left that path
Left. This is Surah Al-Fatihah, which must be recited in every Rak'ah, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said. Without reciting it, the prayer cannot be complete. This is Istikhara. It is just a difference in name. It is called Surah Al-Fatihah and at other times, its name is kept Istikhara. The meaning of Istikhara is to seek goodness and the way to seek goodness is mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah. Therefore, doing Istikhara and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah are the same. The difference, if any, is that when reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, every matter, every issue, and every task is sought for goodness, but when doing Istikhara, goodness is sought for a particular matter. So, Istikhara is the root of all worship. It is to praise Allah and express one's servitude. It means that man becomes obedient and obedient to Allah and does the work that Allah tells him and that is under the will of Allah. It is mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah to ask Allah how to do a certain task. Although the Shariah has given instructions about the actions to be taken, they are generally for everyone and common matters are not specific to certain people. Instead, they are specifically mentioned. To understand them, a request is made in Surah Al-Fatihah and man stands before Allah and says that I do not choose my path regarding my matter, which you will tell me, I will walk on that. This is Istikhara. It is done in every Rak'ah. Some people have misunderstood that when Istikhara is done for a mother, it is necessary that they are informed by Allah through a voice whether to do it or not. But does any voice come to them after reciting Surah Al-Fatihah? Never. Instead, the result is that the work they do is blessed and those who cause harm are stopped. This is what happens in Istikhara. A prayer is made to Allah that if a certain task is beneficial for me, grant me success in it, and if not, then keep me away from it. I do not know what your will is regarding it. Maybe I consider it according to your pleasure and against it, so I place myself before your pleasure. This is Istikhara. Allah gives, sometimes tells, but it is not necessary to make it. Because Allah is not under human control. [Sahih Bukhari, Book of Adhan, Chapter: The Obligation of Reciting for the Imam and the One Being Led in Prayer in All Prayers]
It is not necessary for a master to instruct a servant regarding every task, whether the servant should do it or not. Most of the time, the master's happiness is the command. So, for Istikhara, there is no need for any dreams or inspirations to come. However, many people consider it necessary and wish for such occurrences. And they desire that their wishes come true. But the desires that come true are not due to their wishes. Look, if a person goes to his friend's place, his friend will provide him with good food to the best of his ability and will treat him with humility. But if he goes with the intention of gaining advantages in terms of love and affection, rather than strengthening the bonds of love and friendship, then he will be a senseless and vain person. Even if he went with the intention of getting good food, he would still get it, but that food is not a source of pride for him. Instead, it is a cause of humiliation. Similarly, a person who performs Istikhara to fulfill his desires will only be making a foolish move, and such desires will not be beneficial to him. Then, if Istikhara is done, it is necessary for dreams to come. So, it is essential that a person experiences dreams every night. He should be informed about every matter because every day he performs Istikhara multiple times in prayers, but dreams are not necessary for Istikhara. Instead, it is a prayer. After performing it, one should act according to what is placed in the heart by Allah. If Allah Almighty provides clarification regarding a task, then it should be done. And if there is a restriction, then it should not be done." 5th February, Al-Fazl
For success, organization and unity are necessary.
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) said:
"Human efforts and endeavors to a certain extent produce many great and glorious results because Allah Almighty has made progress and success for humans under organization. When a task is done in disarray, its results are also chaotic, but when it is done under organization, very splendid results are produced. So, where humans think about this matter, they should strive and endeavor for a task to be under organization. Muslims face losses and calamities to the extent that they do not have proper organization in their worldly affairs. But this is a place of great regret that the work for which Allah Almighty had made such an organization under the Shariah, which has no parallel and is not found in any other Shariah. Its destruction and ruin occur due to improper organization. The Shariah of Moses or Hindus, Christians, and gatherings did not establish an organization and system under the Shariah. Allah Almighty had also organized them, but not an organization based on specific commands and promises. Yet, despite this, there was an organization. And they derived great benefits from it. Even in their weaknesses and calamities, they benefited from it. But Muslims who were commanded in the Quran to remain under organization and Allah Almighty had promised in Surah Al-Fatihah and Surah An-Nur that under this organization, you will achieve progress and success. Those who break the organization are the ones who face the most consequences against them. The world knows the results of what comes in their favor. Enemies...
By destroying and defeating them, they were victorious, but still they did not come to their senses and were not aware of their own destruction.
Once a series of religious wars started in Europe, and all of Europe was prepared to erase Islam from the face of the earth. For this purpose, the great leaders of Europe made a public announcement that it is the duty of those capable of fighting to stand up against the Muslims who were under attack and to help those who cannot fight in every way. The big nobles and princes sold their properties and started fighting themselves. And to the extent that it is known that when they entered the battlefield, they sent thousands of immature children to be sacrificed. This shows how much they wanted to sacrifice and how they planned and executed it. And those who had more than one king were united to eliminate the Muslims, and the Muslim kings wrote letters to the Christians saying, "We are ready to help you. If you wish, we can bring our army." Then they sent secret supplies and money to the Christians to use against the Muslims as much as possible. But Allah Almighty stopped this attack of the Christians. He stopped it. They did this because of the religious fervor that had removed justice and fairness from them. Mercy and God-fearing had disappeared from them. When they conquered an area, they burned the women and children living there. And they committed all kinds of atrocities. But despite this, many Muslims were ready to help them. And Muslims were ready to help those who fought against them. At that time, Allah Almighty made the Christians unsuccessful in their intention with His special help and support. But the strength of the Muslims, which was increasing day by day, not only stopped but also increased rapidly. From the date of Islam to the reign of Shah Moinuddin Nadoi, Volume IV, the situation of the Crusades.
Christians failed because they intended to eradicate Islam. But Muslims, as they were not progressing due to their own actions, God left them to their destruction. Either they were continuously advancing or gradually perishing. And now, what a time has come when Muslims used to impart knowledge to the world, teach civilization, but now they are dependent on others. Teaching others has become separate. They themselves have ruined everything. Every kind of disgrace and calamity befalls them. Let the common people go. Look at their governments. Look at the government of Iran, which was once a world power. It once asked for fifteen lakh rupees as a loan from another government. So, it was asked, what proof is there that the loan will be repaid. Whereas in the cities of India, there are many traders who can easily take a loan of a crore rupees, but a government cannot get a loan of fifteen lakh rupees. This is the result of mismanagement. In our community, Allah has established unity and agreement and then gives hope for progress. The progress that can be achieved by Muslims through Islam. Therefore, Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) wrote that Allah desires that Islam be spread in the world through our community, but instead of stopping the attackers with a sword and advancing, they should retreat. Now the divine plan is that arguments and proofs should be presented, and thus Islam will progress. But despite the change in the nature of the conflict at that time and the strength of Islam will be apparent through arguments rather than swords. It is established that all successes can be achieved only when we are ready to sacrifice under an organization. There is no doubt that every sacrifice is facilitated by the grace of God. But for the grace of God to be absorbed, there are also some tools. Therefore, providing them is extremely necessary, and it is to work under unity, agreement, and organization. There is no doubt that this is found to a great extent in our community, but we cannot say that it is complete. It is very much needed now. You should remember this well that yes, unity and agreement are not found in the community. All efforts in this regard are only for the progress of God's religion.
Success does not come from worldly means alone. There are other ways to progress, but they are worldly, while progress in the way of Allah can only be achieved by those who perform actions that attract the grace of God. We do not even have the means of this world. Therefore, until we do not perform actions that attract the special grace of Allah, we cannot progress. It is very necessary for people everywhere to show special unity and agreement among themselves. Sometimes, fights occur over very small matters, and the foundation of discord and disunity is laid. Prayers are read separately, relationships are severed. Although if the reason for discord and disunity is seen, it is very trivial and baseless. Then they say that there are fights and disagreements among individuals. Whereas unity is formed from individuals, and when there is a fight among individuals, it is within the community. So, I see that at every place, that unity and agreement have not been created that leads to attracting the special grace of God. Although there is much more unity and agreement among those who come out of people and enter our community. But that cannot be enough. It is much needed, and it is not a matter of joy for us that there is more unity among us than with others, but the question is whether the unity we have is necessary or not. If not, then the benefits we need cannot be obtained. So, the people of our community should learn to sacrifice for the creation of this unity and agreement and abandon thoughts of discord so that the grace of God can be obtained. If there is a fear of differences arising in the unity and agreement of the community, then we should be willing to sacrifice our personal interests and benefits for the sake of the community. Because the destruction of the community leads to the destruction and ruin of people's own destruction. Can it be that a person stands inside a house and starts hitting his head against the roof because he wants to sell it and others will be destroyed? If someone does this, he is foolish and ignorant because if the roof falls, he will also be destroyed. This is the situation that creates turmoil and corruption in communities that produce offspring to their own destruction and ruin. Allah has granted our community the understanding that the destruction of the community will be its own destruction, and they should be prepared to sacrifice their personal benefits in comparison to the community's objectives. No matter how big they are. Because justice and fairness are in that, that they sacrifice their personal benefits for the community's benefits. [Al-Fazl, February Shah]
Success is achieved through proper efforts.
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited the following verses:
"And let those [executors and guardians] fear [injustice] as if they [themselves] had left weak offspring behind and feared for them. So let them fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice." (An-Nur: 23)
And he said: "Today, due to illness and weakness, I cannot elaborate much, but I draw your attention to a very important and necessary matter in brief. Most failures and numerous diseases in the world do not occur because people do not strive and make efforts for their goals and claims. Instead, they occur because people are not familiar with the means through which success can be achieved in the task they are pursuing. Therefore, their efforts remain fruitless because they are not aware of the rules that lead to success and are not informed about the means through which the desired outcome is obtained. Hence, their efforts and endeavors remain in vain. Because until a person does not use the means prescribed for success, they cannot achieve the desired goal. For example, a person is thirsty and needs water. Now, it will not happen that by making a specific effort, he will get water. Even if the water is present near him and his hand can reach it, but if he does not make an effort to obtain water through the means available, he will not get it. So, whether it is through a thousand times more hard work and effort, water will not be obtained unless the effort is made in the way that leads to its acquisition."
Success does not come from worldly means alone. There are other ways to progress, but they are worldly, while progress in the way of Allah can only be achieved by those who perform actions that attract the grace of God.
For example, a person has a jug filled with water nearby. The correct way to obtain water is to go to the jug and pour it. Whether in a vessel or in a fruit, water will not be obtained if one does not approach the jug and pour it. Even if he sits a yard away and clasps his hands in desperation and cries out, "Water, come into my mouth," and continues to cry and wail, not just for a day, not for two days, but continuously. In this way, compared to the person who turned the jug and took water from it, he will have to endure much suffering and hardship, but will he get water? Not at all. Because he has chosen the wrong way to obtain water, which will only bring him more suffering and hardship, and more time spent will not result in water. Water will only come to the one who turns the jug and takes water from it. His thirst will be quenched, but it will increase because every action that removes moisture from the body increases thirst. So, success to a certain extent is not just about enduring hardship and suffering. It is achieved through the means that God has chosen for a particular task. Those who work according to the commands of a particular religion, can they be saved? If this notion can be eradicated. So, it is not just through hard work and endurance that success is achieved. It is also necessary to choose the right and correct path. Look, a person goes to school and gains knowledge, and another person goes to the forest and cuts wood. Will he gain knowledge just because he endures more hardship and suffering than the one going to school? No, he will not. Knowledge will only be gained by those who act on the path of knowledge.
It is prescribed for everyone to acknowledge that every religion can reach the same destination. Not all because it can never happen that those who strive in different ways achieve the same result. If it had been so, an example would have been found in the law of nature. That a person who lives by cutting wood becomes a scholar just because of the desire for knowledge. But it did not happen. And it cannot happen. It is evident from this that God's law is not that hard work and toil produce the same result and it has also been proven that success can only be achieved in a particular purpose and claim when it is successful. When the right and correct path is followed.
So, for every task that needs to be successful, it is not necessary that one should work hard for it. Stay awake at night, tire the body, sacrifice desires, spend money. But it is also necessary to use the correct means prescribed for it by God. If this is not done, success cannot be achieved. Since the beginning of the world, religions have been changing and evolving. And Islam is the last religion. But the notion that success can be achieved in any task through the means prescribed by God is not changed. It has always been there and will never change. Even if one endures much hardship and suffering, success can be achieved by making a little effort in the right means. But no matter how much hardship and suffering is endured, nothing can be achieved by taking the wrong path. For example, the ways to gain knowledge. Those who act on them will gain knowledge, but instead of that, if one sacrifices all his loved ones and relatives, hangs upside down from the roof, stays hungry and thirsty, and keeps crying out, "Oh God, why doesn't knowledge come to me?" continuously. Will he gain knowledge just because he goes to school and reads books, gains knowledge, and I who have made so many sacrifices, endured so much suffering. I did not even get a word. Will this be correct? Never, because God is not unjust. But because he did not act on the means prescribed by God for that task. Therefore, success could not be achieved. Many people are like this who do not act on the right path. Yes, they consider great effort and toil as the means of success and thus despite enduring much more hardship and suffering, they remain unsuccessful and unsuccessful.
At this moment, there is a special purpose in my lengthy explanation. And that is, we claim that we have the Islam that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) brought. And we all desire to attain that faith, which is true faith. It is the desire of each one of us, and each one makes efforts for it to the best of their ability. But I have explained that a task is not accomplished solely through hard work and effort. Instead, its outcome can only be achieved according to the divine will at that moment. For that, efforts must be made through the correct means. If this is not done, no matter how much hardship and toil is endured, no benefit or gain can be obtained. So, where you people think that sacrifices are necessary for Islam and faith, it is not regrettable. And every hidden and desired thing should be left for the sake of God. The act of leaving should be done through the means prescribed by God. Many people have been seen who desire to have such a strong relationship with God that nothing can cut it off. And their bodies are filled with love and affection for God, but despite the fact that there are many who make great sacrifices, they cannot achieve it. Such people should understand that their efforts and endeavors are not on the path that leads to success. Because Allah is not unjust. It can never happen that a person desires to have a relationship and truly strives for it, and yet does not succeed because he does not act according to the means prescribed by God for that purpose. Therefore, it is not just about enduring hardship and suffering to a certain extent. It is achieved through the means chosen by God for a specific task. Many people are like this who do not act on the right path. Yes, they consider great effort and toil as the means of success, and thus despite enduring much more hardship and suffering, they remain unsuccessful and unsuccessful.
And the power to acquire faith has been given. Because that is why God created man. So if despite the desire and effort, the result does not come out, then the result is definitely that the means were not used which are correct and those who have this condition should understand that their efforts have been wasted and those hardships have been wasted because they did not act on the path prescribed by God. There are two types of ways to achieve faith and conviction. For example, in gaining knowledge, the apparent means are that a person keeps going to school. These are in his control. But it is not in his control that every matter that is told to him should also come into his understanding. This is the result of going to school, but it is not a matter of choice. Similarly, there are two types of things for obtaining faith. One on which man has control and for which he can force himself and the other on which he has no choice and nor can he force himself for them. Yes, the first type results from his efforts. So it seems that it should be said that for obtaining faith, those means are among which a person is directly forced. And for the other, through intermediaries. So for obtaining faith, the need for recognition is there, but it cannot happen that a person by directly forcing himself creates a relationship, but it will be the result of acting on those apparent means that have been given in his control, i.e., the work for which he has been commanded. Bringing them into action. And those that have been prohibited. Abstaining from them. If he does this, then in that case, the result of recognition will definitely be produced, and if he does not do this, then faith cannot be achieved without it. So it is the command to produce recognition, but he cannot force himself for it. Yes, for those means through which it is produced, he can force himself. Many people try to obtain recognition without bringing those means into action, which remain unsuccessful. Some only want to say that we have love for God. Therefore, let us achieve recognition. Although recognition cannot be achieved just by acknowledging love. But the manifestation of love is also necessary. So some people are not successful because they choose the wrong path and leave the right one and some because they do not act on all paths. Some do. Therefore, their faith cannot be complete. Their example is just like a person who builds a house by leaving two walls for construction.
Fifty feet high, raise fifty feet and leave the other two completely. A place can never be complete. Yes, the person who raises all four walls ten feet high. It will be complete. Often, means are used. And they are the right means, but because all are not there. Therefore, just as the place cannot be complete by raising some walls. Similarly, faith cannot be complete. Therefore, it is extremely necessary to act on all means. It is not just to keep praying day and night. But leave fasting. Or keep fasting all year, but leave prayers. Indeed, these are means and correct means. But putting more emphasis on one and neglecting the other cannot lead to success. So, those walls that complete. If any one of them is not completed. Success cannot be achieved. I was reading the verse at that time. I wanted to liken faith to building a wall. But there was no time. So when Allah Almighty grants success, I will explain it. [Al-Fazl, 16th February Shah]
How is complete faith attained?
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited the following verses:
"And let those [executors and guardians] fear [injustice] as if they [themselves] had left weak offspring behind and feared for them. So let them fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice." (An-Nur: 23)
He said: Last Friday, I mentioned that until the correct means are used and the tools that Allah Almighty has ordained for that task are not utilized, a person cannot succeed in that task. Because merely making an effort and having enthusiasm is not a guarantee of success if the purpose for which one is doing so is not fulfilled. Success will only be achieved when the right method is followed. For example, a woodcutter and a scholar, despite the scholar enduring more hardship and toil, cannot attain knowledge. Even though it is more burdensome, because the method of acquiring knowledge is not followed. Similarly, a person who chooses a difficult path that requires more effort and hardship for a task cannot succeed if that path is not the one prescribed by God for that task. Look, a woodcutter may give away all his wealth to people in the hope of gaining scientific knowledge, but it will not come. However, another person who pays a small fee for formal education and acquires knowledge systematically will become a scientist. Because he will use the means provided by God for acquiring knowledge. In the same way, for the attainment of piety and recognition, unless these means are utilized and acted upon, detailed...
Do not overlook the paths that God or His Messenger have laid down. Success cannot be achieved if a person does not complete all parts of faith. For example, if a person builds a house and raises only two walls high and says, "My house is complete," then his claim would be incorrect because until all four walls are up and a roof is placed, it cannot be called a house. Similarly, unless the detailed aspects of faith are understood and acted upon, faith cannot be considered complete and perfect. Therefore, it is essential for every individual to consider all aspects of faith. One person may offer prayers regularly but neglect giving Zakat despite having the means to do so. Or give Zakat but not perform Hajj despite being healthy and having the means. In such cases, complete faith cannot be attained. Many people only have love for God and are passionate about certain aspects of faith. For instance, they excel in charity to the extent that their generosity knows no bounds. They believe their hearts are filled with love for God, but in reality, they miss out on the fruits of faith and divine recognition due to their lack of attention to all aspects of faith. This results from putting excessive effort into one aspect while neglecting others and not paying attention to the details. This leads them astray, even though they think they are doing the right thing. So, everyone should strive to understand the detailed aspects of faith because without attention to details, success cannot be achieved. People cannot focus on the correct means and, therefore, cannot pay attention to any matter. Due to not acting on the right means, people cannot achieve success in any matter. Some individuals have a burning love for God, but observers see that they are far from achieving spiritual heights. This happens because they do not utilize the right means or use some but neglect others. Some consider certain means as ordinary and do not act upon them. When one means is considered ordinary, attention shifts away from it, and action is not taken. However, due to neglecting it, faith diminishes as much as it could have been increased through that means. Likewise, the more means are abandoned, the more deficiencies and imperfections arise in faith, and ultimately, it amounts to nothing. A famous example is given that a person...
He thought that he was very brave. He thought that there should be some sign of bravery. For this, he wanted to have a lion's image tattooed on his arm. In the past, there was a trend of tattooing. He went to the tattoo artist and said, "Make a lion's image on my arm." When the artist started making it and gave a little pain on the arm, he asked, "What are you making?" He said, "I am making the lion's tail." He said, "If there is no lion's tail, will there be a lion or not?" The answer came, "Yes." He asked him to leave it and make something else. When he made the small ear and it hurt, he asked, "What are you making?" The answer came, "I am making the lion's left ear." He said, "If there is no left ear of the lion, can there be a lion?" He said, "Why not?" He asked him to leave it and move forward. When he started tattooing and it hurt, he asked, "What are you making?" He mentioned a body part, and he asked if the lion could exist without it. The answer was yes. He asked him to leave it and make another body part. In this way, when all the body parts were done, the tattoo artist said, "Now take the path to your home. Because one by one, all the body parts have gone, so what is left of the lion?" And the person who was getting tattooed did not ask the tattoo artist if any body part remained, could there be a lion. Instead, he asked, "If this particular body part is missing, can there be a lion or not?" The answer was the same, "Yes, if this is missing, there can be a lion, but the city is the sum of all body parts. When it is not there, there is no lion. And when it is said that a certain body part is also not there, then why not say that nothing is there. And in this way, not only lions but many people remain incomplete. They stay in detail. When they deny each part, nothing remains because faith is the name of their sum. Some people do not keep a beard. If they are asked why they shave, they will say, "Has faith come into the beard?" Whether you keep a beard or not, what difference does it make? Then some move forward saying that prayers are necessary. Obligations are essential, not just optional. If you do not read the Sunnah, it is not a sin. Then some further clarify the obligations, saying, "What are these things?" Just remembering in the heart is enough. Some move even further, saying that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Do not lie. I want people not to lie. There is no need to die of hunger. Then they say that the fear of Allah is actually a separate thing. For this, what is the need for charity and Zakat? The upbringing of orphans is only a little dependent on charity and Zakat. Everyone has been provided sustenance by God. He will provide for them.
Similarly, they deny each part of everything and remain empty. Then faith also becomes incomplete because faith is the name of the sum of all those components. And the condition of each thing is that the sum of all its components will be that thing. It is foolish to say that if one part is missing, can it be called a human? Can it be called iron? No, because without all these parts, it is not a human or iron. But the name of the sum of all these is human. The components of faith are like a cover. If some components are left out, nothing remains. Everyone should desire to see all the components and then reflect on themselves. If all the components are present in it, then it is faith. Otherwise, it is not. For example, if a hole is made in a vessel and then water is poured into it, the water will not stay in it. Similarly, if one component of faith is left out, there will be a deficiency in it, and as a result, the essence of faith will be lost. So, it is extremely necessary that no part of faith is left out. I was reading the verse at that time. If Allah wills, it will be explained next Friday." [Al-Fazl, 19th February Shah, 1914]
The Need for Correct Means for Success
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited the following verses:
"And let those [executors and guardians] fear [injustice] as if they [themselves] had left weak offspring behind and feared for them. So let them fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice." (An-Nur: 23)
He said: In the previous two congregations, I mentioned that for a believer to achieve the correctness of their faith, they should not only focus on their actions superficially but should delve into the details. Often, relying solely on the general view leads to mistakes. It happens many times that something appears correct in general, but when examined in detail, flaws become apparent. And until all the correct and complete means are not utilized, incorrect or incomplete results are produced. When examined in detail, deficiencies are revealed. For example, consider a patient who, upon seeing their general weakness, consults a physician who conducts a thorough examination and identifies the deficiencies in each organ and then prescribes treatment. If a potent medicine is started but does not have the desired effect, it does not mean that the medicine is ineffective. For instance, assuming the weakness is in the heart and the medicine is for the liver. Or there is an issue related to the ear, and medicine is applied to the eye, the disease may be alleviated but not cured. For health to be restored, the root cause must be identified and treated. Or if there is a specific disease in a particular organ...
The Importance of Complete Faith
A person will realize their shortcomings in faith and strive for improvement. They may donate generously, thinking that charity will cover up the deficiencies in their faith. However, if there is a lack in their faith, it is not due to the abundance of charity but rather due to shortcomings in fulfilling obligations. Therefore, their efforts will be in vain if they neglect certain duties or abandon certain responsibilities. Even if they excel in optional acts of worship like Tahajjud and other voluntary prayers, the outcome will be different. It is impossible to compensate for the fundamental deficiency that affects the pleasure of faith. They will continue in this manner. I receive numerous complaints of this nature, and I also hear them here. I have approved these questions to explain the matter regarding how faith is perfected and how spiritual excellence and pleasure can be attained. Therefore, it should be remembered that just as physical ailments are healed, spiritual ailments are also cured in the same way. It will become evident from my two sermons how people make mistakes and suffer losses. It is observed that if a person does not attain the fear of God and consciousness of Allah within themselves and does not achieve the satisfaction that is the result of faith, they may start praying more, increase their charity, but the real question is, what is the actual deficiency? Prayer, fasting, charity - each of these is a component of faith. Excessive focus on one without considering the others cannot eliminate the real deficiency. For example, applying kohl to the eye when there is pain in the eye will not yield any results. Or experiencing pain in the finger and applying ointment or blue stone to the eye will not be beneficial. The treatment must correspond to the illness. A building may be of high quality, well-lit, but if it lacks windows, which protect against rain and wind, the owner may think the building is excellent. Even if the roof is sturdy, why does discomfort arise from rain and wind? It is due to this deficiency. Because the correction of these gaps cannot be achieved by strong grids, which are absent due to the lack of glass in the windows. Similarly, it is possible that a person is very diligent in prayers, regular in fasting, strict in giving charity and alms, but they feel a deficiency in their faith.
By examining their actions in detail, a person will determine which part of their faith is lacking and will rectify it. Sometimes, after a correct diagnosis, a small dose of medicine can cure the disease. However, in the absence of diagnosis, even a valuable medicine may not be beneficial. Similarly, people exert themselves when they feel a deficiency in their faith. No matter how beneficial and superior their actions may be, they will not achieve the desired results if they do not address the perceived deficiency. Yes, sometimes the correct result can be obtained, but correct results are not always guaranteed. Therefore, if completeness of faith is required, a person should scrutinize their actions. Consider each action in light of Allah's commands. First, examine one action, then see its relevance in the Quran. Then look at another action. Then look at the third, for example, Zakat is obligatory. Prayer and fasting are also mandatory, but if the heart is not content, it will not be satisfied because miserliness, which is condemned by the Quran, is found within. When miserliness is present, it leads a person towards hypocrisy or other violations of Shariah. Even if a person acts on all Shariah commands but commits injustice, they will also be deprived of the delights of faith and cannot achieve the perfection of faith. It is also desired that they evaluate their faith and see if there is any deficiency. By examining the details, insight is gained, and when a person scrutinizes actions or beliefs, a loophole becomes apparent that causes their faith to be incomplete. At that time, they rectify it. Therefore, after this explanation, I want to elaborate on faith in detail. There are two types of details: (1) in actions and (2) in beliefs. If there is a deficiency in any one of them, there will be a deficiency in spiritual insight. Faith is not just the name of correct beliefs but also includes righteous actions. There should be belief in the heart, expression of that belief, and actions in accordance with it. This is faith. It is proven from the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that he has named the combination of these three things as faith. So faith will only be complete when these three components are established. In such a state, the door to recognition of God is opened for a person, and they witness the glory of God within themselves and experience a period of divine revelation. Some people may be exempted from this path, and God Himself draws them towards Him, but...
The general rule is that acquiring faith is based on principles, so it is essential that first there is conviction in the heart regarding beliefs, then their expression, and finally, actions. One type of faith is merely accepting, but the faith I refer to is the one that bears fruits. Verbal faith alone is not enough. Faith is like a tree that must have correct beliefs, their expression, and actions. It should be understood that there are some principles in details. Deficiencies in branches hinder progress to higher levels, but a deficiency in principles destroys faith because faith is born from principles. If someone lacks in branches, their spiritual ranks will be lower, as the more one fulfills the branches, the higher they rise in spiritual ranks. This comparison will be like comparing two mango trees, where one bears more fruit and the other less, meaning the quantity will be less. A building may be constructed with the utmost quality, appearing beautiful with no apparent flaws. However, when an engineer inspects it and points out some flaws, those flaws will be in the branches. Such a flaw will not affect the strength and comfort of the building because faith is in principles, and spiritual ranks are obtained through branches. Now, there is no need to explain belief expression except briefly how to express it, but the need is to explain actions. Since actions are visible, I will explain the part of actions. InshaAllah, I intend to explain in detail one or two actions until they are appropriately detailed. Some matters are such that their impact is felt from heart to heart. The Sufis used to teach heart to heart. That lesson could not be acquired through words but through one heart to another like the transmission of electricity. The effect of words is through the ears, but words cannot bear some qualities. The real lesson was the one transmitted through hearts' attention, but nowadays, fake Sufis, whose name is attention, do not do that. That desire and complete purification are obtained, whose name was mentioned by Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). A person, no matter how eloquent in speech, cannot show an image through words, but if a photo is placed in front, then immediately all aspects of the image will be visible. This is infinitely...
The arrival is important, but attention has not been paid to it. Some details cannot be expressed through words but come as a surprise. For example, a person says the nose is like this, the ear is like that, but something cannot be understood. Yes, everything becomes clear through photos. There are words in the Quran that have a greater impact beyond words. And strange truths and knowledge are revealed on the heart through some words. I have also seen this in the words of Hazrat Sahib. It is a strange world when reading your book. Your words have a quality that goes beyond words and cannot be expressed through all words. Similarly, when reading the Holy Quran, a special state is created in the heart. I read the book "Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya" by Hazrat Sahib. I can read each book in a short time, but "Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya" took me a long time to read. The reason was that with each line, the state of the heart changed, and it was not clear where I had reached due to the abundance of content. The meanings hidden in those words open up on the heart. There are principles even for reading those words. The purpose is that there are parts in details that cannot be expressed in words. They are obtained in a heartfelt manner. Sometimes they are obtained in silence. However, as an example, I will explain some aspects of actions and beliefs, but time is running out. InshaAllah, I will explain next Friday." [Al-Fazl, 26th February Shah]
The Commandment on 22nd February 191
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) said:
"I had mentioned in the previous Friday sermon that until a person understands the details of faith, they cannot achieve completeness in faith. I had also mentioned that it is my intention to elaborate on some aspects of this subject in various sermons so that you may derive conclusions about other matters and understand the way to complete faith. Success and failure are separate matters. But until the method and manner of doing something are not known, a person cannot make an effort. Success and failure depend on making efforts, but the hope of success can only arise when the correct means and methods are employed. It is my intention to explain in detail the three components that have been mentioned and to start with actions. However, before explaining actions in detail, it is essential to understand how many types of actions there are because it is human nature, and Allah has created the mind in such a way that it cannot easily understand scattered and disorganized things as easily as it can understand when they are organized and arranged. When they are presented under an arrangement and order, a person can understand them easily and retain them in their mind. And when they are retained, a person can also benefit from them in relation to scattered and disseminated things. This is why experts in various sciences have always divided those sciences into different categories and presented them in different chapters. For example, a doctor...
It is knowledge. Now, it will not happen that a doctor who starts writing a book on this knowledge will first write about the hand that it does not have so many bones. And then the next sentence will be that quinine is beneficial in malaria. Then that when the eyes hurt, medicine should be applied. Then that if there is pain in the stomach, it should be treated. Then that there are so many bones in the head, and so on. No one will do this because if it is done, these things cannot be retained in the minds of the readers. Therefore, their first task is to divide knowledge into different sections for the ease and benefit of the readers. For this, they will set a chapter for explanation of knowledge, a chapter for the properties of compounds, a chapter for diagnosing diseases, a separate chapter for prescribing medicine and dealing with the patient. Then they will divide all these sciences into parts. For example, in the explanation, they will mention the ear here, the nose there, and the stomach elsewhere. They will not mention it for the sake of it but will also arrange it in an order and explain it accordingly. Our native physicians have also arranged it in this way that they first take the head and then its related parts. Then they take the lower parts in the same order that God has set, and they reach the feet or according to the order that doctors find preferable. They also deal with medicines in the same way. In the olden days, for the treatment of individual parts, they used to divide them into ears for treatment, heads for treatment, and noses for treatment. This is just an example of knowledge. Besides, in schools, different languages are taught, and the same thing is kept in mind that only grammar is not about whether the rules of PPD are scattered and left in between for someone else to explain, and then the ADVERB's or the subject-object exceptions - verbs, etc., are mixed up. Instead, they will be explained separately in different chapters and separately explained. And for the excellence of any book, it is also seen whether the author has divided the content according to a natural order or not. This same thing happens in all works. Even landlords, look at them. They also divide their work into many parts. For example, in plowing, they do not do this that they plow some land in one place and leave the rest of the field and plow some other and then the fourth place. Instead, they divide the parts and plow them one by one. In this way, there is an order in their work, and by leaving it, many defects arise. This...
There are different types of structures. If a place has a thousand rooms but they are built in a disorganized manner, a single glance will not reveal the layout. However, if the same place is organized in a systematic way, a person can easily understand the layout at a glance. Therefore, it is crucial to divide things into different sections to keep them in mind and understand them. When actions are detailed, it is essential to establish the order of actions before elaborating on them. Once the order is set, many things that come to mind will be retained and easily understood. Actions can be broadly divided into two parts. Firstly, there are commands, which involve doing certain tasks, and secondly, there are prohibitions, which involve refraining from certain actions. These are the two major pillars of Shariah. The commands are related to the interactions of a person with God's creation, detailing how one should conduct themselves. This includes one's own existence within this creation. Secondly, it encompasses all human beings, regardless of their religion or creed, as well as all types of angels, prophets, objectives, and all small and large creations. The second part is about how a person wants to deal with God. These guidelines for human actions have been divided into two parts. One part focuses on how a person should interact with other creations, and the other part focuses on how a person wants to deal with God. These are the divisions of commands. Similarly, prohibitions are also divided into two parts. One part deals with how a person treats...
Issues and behaviors should not be ignored. Furthermore, a person should refrain from discussing matters related to God. Then there are divisions of commands and prohibitions. For example, how one should interact with creations. This division is such that one type of interaction does not cause any discomfort to the person and does not pose any harm or loss to them, but benefits others. Then there are interactions that do not incur any expense or loss, but not interacting with others causes harm to them. Next are those interactions that do not cause any harm to the person but benefit others. Lastly, there are interactions that cause harm to the person but benefit others. The first type is more commendable and praiseworthy because there was no harm in the first instance, but there was a benefit to others. In the second instance, there was no harm, but there was harm to others, and in my case, there was both personal benefit and benefit to others, but in the fourth instance, there was harm to oneself and benefit to others. These are the four types of actions, and all actions are divided into these categories. This is why there are various types of prohibitions. One is to refrain from an action that, if done by a person, does not benefit them but harms others. The second is an action that, if not done, harms the person's essence but causes harm or benefit to others. The third is an action that harms the person's essence and others and the fourth is an action that benefits the person but causes harm to others. So, just as there are divisions of commands, there are also many divisions of prohibitions. Then there is another division, which is that there are actions related to a person's body and beliefs and thoughts. One set of actions is related to relatives and loved ones. Another set is related to enemies and opponents. In these, there are commands and prohibitions. By categorizing actions in this way, it becomes easy to identify which actions are amendable and on which actions attention should be focused.
There are some actions that are not done or in which deficiencies are found, but if they are examined in an organized manner, difficulties arise. An example of this is that if people start counting while sitting, it will be very difficult for them, and some may count many times, or some may remain. But when a person stands up straight and counts, even a child can count easily. Some people do not look at actions with order, so many actions are overlooked by them. They work with full attention and consideration, but they cannot identify actions with deficiencies or those that are not performed. However, if they divide them into sections, then they can easily identify which actions they should do, which they should not do, and which they do not do properly. Therefore, it is essential for the completion of faith that a person categorizes actions. By dividing them into chapters and then creating sections, humans understand what chapters and sections are, but landlords do not understand this. Therefore, they divide the land into small pieces for their convenience and then cultivate it. Similarly, they can easily estimate how many days the fertilizer will be enough for each part, but if the division into small parts is not done, then it cannot be estimated correctly and easily. Similarly, for the completion of faith, it is necessary to organize and categorize actions, create sections, and then consider which tasks are mentioned in the branches, which are not, and which should not be done. This will make it very easy to identify, and there will be less deficiency in the process. Look, if a villager starts counting without any division and arrangement, many people will be left out, and in this way, difficulties will also arise. But if he first sees how many houses there are and then how many people are in each house, then he will count everyone easily. This is the situation with actions. It is necessary to divide them into chapters for their accountability. After that, it is seen how many things are mentioned in each chapter. People who read and understand think about what chapters and sections are, but landlords do not understand this. Therefore, they understand in such a way that they divide the land into small pieces for their convenience and then cultivate it. This is the situation. They can easily estimate the amount of fertilizer needed for each part, but if the division into small parts is not done, then it cannot be estimated correctly and easily. Similarly, for the completion of faith, it is necessary to organize and categorize actions, create sections, and then consider which tasks are mentioned in the branches, which are not, and which should not be done. This will make it very easy to identify, and there will be less deficiency in the process.
It is extremely necessary to take account of oneself, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Do the accountability of your own souls before the accountability is taken from you. Do you know that something you did not desire has come, and what you desired has been forgotten by you? Therefore, it is essential to first hold oneself accountable, and for this, I have mentioned that until many parts of actions are not defined and those parts are not taken into account, accountability cannot be done. People should bring all these into view and see which commands have been given to them but they do not act upon them. Or which prohibitions have been imposed on them but they do not refrain from them. Then it will be realized which gaps and deficiencies were there that prevented the full benefit from reaching them because some essential and important matters were left out. Some actions were to be done which were not done, and some were not to be done which were done. And for the completion of faith, accountability is necessary, and accountability cannot be done until actions are not divided. My intention is to first explain commands and then commands related to the dealings of Hindus. Because these are actually necessary for the completion of those dealings that a person has to do for God. Then Allah Almighty should be mentioned about some examples related to those dealings of humans with God. Then the commands related to interactions of humans with creations should be taken. Then those related to interactions of humans with God. Or it may be that first those commands should be taken which are related to the interactions of humans with humans. Then those new ones should be taken which are related to the interactions of humans with creations. Then those should be taken which are related to the interactions of humans with humans. Then those should be taken which are related to the interactions of humans with God. And then those should be taken which are related to the interactions of humans with God. But first, I will take the commands and then the prohibitions. Regarding commands, it is very important and necessary caution, and the same is true for prohibitions. In fact, this is the case for all actions that a person should not consider anything small because in reality nothing is small, no one knows what consequences a thing will have. Many times a thing is considered very ordinary and small, but its consequences turn out to be very severe. Similarly, many times a thing is considered big and extraordinary...
It is the consideration of consequences that determines whether something is small or big. Something that may seem small at first glance can have significant consequences, making it not small but rather significant. Similarly, something that may seem big at first can have trivial consequences, making it not big but rather small. However, the ignorant judge based on appearances, attributing significance where it is incorrect and inaccurate because actions should be judged based on their outcomes, not appearances. Many people overlook actions based on whether they are done or not, missing the essence and significance of actions, which are not commonly understood. The impact of actions in terms of doing or not doing them determines whether something is small or big. Therefore, it is crucial not to underestimate anything. There is one thing that may be small for one but significant for another. That is, in reality, big and small things are determined by a person's capacity and courage. This is why people with a lazy and cowardly nature consider significant things small and trivial, failing to act on them due to their perception of insignificance, thus making those things significant for them. On the other hand, those who are brave and daring, despite considering some things small, do not act on them, making those things significant for them. It is evident that what may be small for one becomes significant for another, and what becomes significant for one may be small for another. This is how actions are judged based on a person's strength and courage. Therefore, it is essential to assess actions based on their outcomes and not merely on appearances.
While passing by a place, it was said, "The two graves that are burying those who are being punished, the reasons for which are small but still significant." It was said, one is the one who used to urinate standing and did not take precautions, and the other is the one who used to backbite. It is said that they are being punished for small reasons, but they are significant. Now, can anyone say that this is a strange matter? One thing can be small and then big. And if it is small, how did it become significant, and if it is significant, how did it become small? The point is that some people who possess suspicion, independence, and courage, they do big things but leave out things that they consider ordinary and small due to their carefree nature and do not pay attention to them. And some people who are cowardly, weak, directionless, and low-spirited, they take great care of small things but completely neglect big things. This is generally found in the world. Some people are such that they are willing to sacrifice their wealth and lives. They will perform prayers regularly and without fail, observe fasts, give Zakat, but will neglect the beard or not keep as much as commanded by the Shariah. Although the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has prohibited shaving the beard. This is their carefree nature. They believe that they follow the great commands of Allah and His Messenger, so what is the significance of a beard? Is faith dependent on a beard? If it is not there, will faith also be lost? This is the carefree nature of such people. They think that the great commands of God and His Messenger are to be followed, so what is the significance of a beard? Is faith dependent on a beard? If it is not there, will faith also be lost? This is the carefree nature of such people. The example of the second type of people is that there will be some who will consume others' wealth, deceive, commit injustice and oppression, and not repent. But if they see someone's pants from below, they will be engulfed in flames. If their hands are not open in prostration, they will issue a fatwa that the prayer has become invalid. These are the actions of people with low and weak natures. They magnify small matters to show that they are doing something. For example, they will talk about the beard, saying, "It is the whole of Islam," leave the ankle uncovered, and climb up from the bottom of the trousers. And if they see someone wearing a Western-style coat, they will issue a fatwa that it is against the Sunnah. During the time of the Noble Prophet, such a coat was not worn.
People used to say that they are willing to sacrifice their lives and wealth for Islam, but they are not prepared to spend a penny for the religion. They throw Islam behind their backs over trivial matters. Such people magnify small matters to hide their cowardice and lack of courage. They may not even feel the importance of the matter, but it is the material of weakness and cowardice in them that leads them in that direction. They start considering ordinary things as significant, and some are such that they are ready to bear every difficulty and hardship for Islam, spend their lives and wealth, and be prepared for every sacrifice. However, they do not pay attention to small matters. Many people will trim their beards or engage in similar actions, even though the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has also commanded to keep a beard. To delve into the details of commands, it is essential to consider this point and not base the significance of small and big matters on the fact that a certain scholar or Sufi has deemed an action big or small. Instead, one should reflect on their nature and see which actions they can easily perform and which ones are difficult for them. It may be easy for them to perform prayers, but difficult to maintain a beard, and what they find difficult should be considered big, whether it is about prayer or keeping a beard. This is also related to prohibitions. For example, a person sees someone committing a sin and causing harm, but does not act because it is difficult for them. However, another person finds it challenging to speak with respect to someone, and their nature does not allow them to do so. They may not understand that murder is a major sin and refraining from speaking is a minor sin. If they commit the minor sin, they may think they have saved themselves from the major sin, or not speaking is a sin, etc. This is a major sin for them, and murder is a minor sin. Similarly, regarding every matter, it should be considered...
...that one person may find it constraining and harmful. But despite that, their nature prevents them from committing murder due to the fear of God. However, another person may find it difficult to speak politely and respectfully, and their nature does not allow them to do so. If they do not understand that murder is a major sin and refraining from speaking is a minor sin, they may think that by refraining from speaking, they have saved themselves from the major sin of murder. Or they may think that not speaking is a sin, etc. For them, this is a major sin, and murder is a minor sin. Similarly, for every matter, it should be considered according to their nature whether it is significant or insignificant. It should not be based on the judgment of others but on their own nature and what they find easy or difficult to do.
Reference: Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Clothing, Chapter on Taking a Drink
A person can see and identify major and minor sins for themselves, and when someone considers this division of actions, accountability becomes much easier and convenient for them. In the future, God willing, this will be further elaborated. (Al-Fazl, March 1918)
Special Emphasis on Prayers
On 1st March, Hazrat recited the following verses after the supplications and seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah:
And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.(Al-Baqarah: 186)
And he said:
"In the past four congregations, I have emphasized the necessity of acting on certain matters for the completion of faith. I have explained this matter and intend to elaborate on it further if Allah wills. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation to another matter. In this season, the plague is spreading in India, as evident from reports from various regions. The plague is spreading. Deaths in Punjab are also increasing, indicating that it will spread more in Punjab. Our community members are not in one place. There are many places where people live one or two at a time. Therefore, wherever the plague is, our people are also there. It is necessary that the entire congregation engages in prayers to avoid this disease. It is known from the Quran and the Sunnah of Allah that the prayers made before the onset of punishment are accepted. If there are people in places where there is no plague, they should pray for the people in places where there is a plague, while there is no severe attack yet. I hope, God willing, it will be averted. And where it has struck, people should especially engage in prayers. Death comes to every human, but since the plague comes under the prophecy of the Holy Prophet...
Therefore, if an Ahmadi is afflicted with it, people consider it a punishment because this disease is a punishment for others. Although the affliction of some of our people is not a matter of concern. The Companions, may Allah be pleased with them, during the time of the Holy Prophet, had swords for the disbelievers as a punishment, but in the battle with swords, the Companions were also killed. But there was no punishment for the Companions because dying by the sword at that time was destruction for the enemies. For the Companions, it was not destruction; they increased and the enemies died and decreased. So, for a nation, the one from which people grow cannot be a punishment for them. Yet, those who are unaware become afflicted. They fall into affliction. Therefore, it is necessary to pray to save those people from affliction so that Allah Almighty keeps the congregation safe. It is known through various sources that the plague is severe. The plague is around Qadian. Friends should pray for themselves and for other brothers because the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, said, "When a person prays for his brother, Allah Almighty accepts his prayer and rectifies the affairs of the one who prays. This is what Allah Almighty says: When a person, being a creature, strives so much for others, why should I not bestow favor upon him? So, when prayers are made for each other, prayers are greatly accepted. The plague is a punishment from God, which has been sent as a confirmation of the truth of the Promised Messiah. If the progress of our community is observed, it will be evident that sixty to seventy percent of people enter the fold due to the plague. I remember that during the days of the plague, lines of hundreds and thousands of people coming for the pledge of allegiance to Hazrat Sahib used to come daily. Since this is a sign of the truthfulness of Ahmadiyyat and until the protection of the congregation is not evident as a sign, this sign cannot manifest completely. Therefore, prayers should be made that Allah Almighty specially saves our community from this disease. Secondly, we should also derive another benefit from it. It is God's promise...
...that when a person prays for his brother, Allah Almighty accepts his prayer and rectifies the affairs of the one who prays. This is what Allah Almighty says: When a person, being a creature, strives so much for others, why should I not bestow favor upon him? So, when prayers are made for each other, prayers are greatly accepted. The plague is a punishment from God, which has been sent as a confirmation of the truth of the Promised Messiah. If the progress of our community is observed, it will be evident that sixty to seventy percent of people enter the fold due to the plague. I remember that during the days of the plague, lines of hundreds and thousands of people coming for the pledge of allegiance to Hazrat Sahib used to come daily. Since this is a sign of the truthfulness of Ahmadiyyat and until the protection of the congregation is not evident as a sign, this sign cannot manifest completely. Therefore, prayers should be made that Allah Almighty specially saves our community from this disease. Secondly, we should also derive another benefit from it. It is God's promise that when a person prays for his brother, Allah Almighty accepts his prayer and rectifies the affairs of the one who prays. This is what Allah Almighty says: When a person, being a creature, strives so much for others, why should I not bestow favor upon him? So, when prayers are made for each other, prayers are greatly accepted. The plague is a punishment from God, which has been sent as a confirmation of the truth of the Promised Messiah. If the progress of our community is observed, it will be evident that sixty to seventy percent of people enter the fold due to the plague. I remember that during the days of the plague, lines of hundreds and thousands of people coming for the pledge of allegiance to Hazrat Sahib used to come daily. Since this is a sign of the truthfulness of Ahmadiyyat and until the protection of the congregation is not evident as a sign, this sign cannot manifest completely. Therefore, prayers should be made that Allah Almighty specially saves our community from this disease. Secondly, we should also derive another benefit from it. It is God's promise...
Reference: Sahih Muslim, Book of Drinks, Chapter of the Lamps, Book of Invocations, First Section
And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.
(Al-Baqarah: 186)
And he said:
"In the past four congregations, I have emphasized the necessity of acting on certain matters for the completion of faith. I have explained this matter and intend to elaborate on it further if Allah wills. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation to another matter. In this season, the plague is spreading in India, as evident from reports from various regions. The plague is spreading. Deaths in Punjab are also increasing, indicating that it will spread more in Punjab. Our community members are not in one place. There are many places where people live one or two at a time. Therefore, wherever the plague is, our people are also there. It is necessary that the entire congregation engages in prayers to avoid this disease. It is known from the Quran and the Sunnah of Allah that the prayers made before the onset of punishment are accepted. If there are people in places where there is no plague, they should pray for the people in places where there is a plague, while there is no severe attack yet. I hope, God willing, it will be averted. And where it has struck, people should especially engage in prayers. Death comes to every human, but since the plague comes under the prophecy of the Holy Prophet...
Every single thing undergoes change. Pray for good changes.
On 8th March 1917, Hazrat recited the following verses after the supplications and seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah:
"Due to the limitations of my throat, I cannot express the topic I started last time. Since I am still unable to reach everyone with my voice, I want to address the same topic that I highlighted last Friday. Besides the knowledge and truths mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah, there is another point of knowledge. The variability of every creature is evident from where? It is proven by the praise of Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. Rabb means the One who first creates and then raises it from a lower state to a higher state. Then, according to its requirements, gradually brings it to perfection. That is, it belongs to Allah. And it is mentioned in this Surah that the whole universe is the kingdom of Allah, whether it is in the heavens, on the earth, plants, or inanimate objects, all belong to Allah. Evolution is in its original form. It is a mistake in its application to say whether man has evolved or not. Europe has now invented this theory, but the Quran had already revealed this fact over fifteen hundred years ago. One of the astonishing inventions of Europe is also that every single thing reaches higher levels from lower states. Because if there is something that does not move from a lower state to a higher state, then the Lord of all the worlds does not remain. The Quran has revealed this point that every single thing, no matter what it is, changes, and the one who brings about the change is God. Surah Al-Fatihah emphasizes the interpretation that the Lord of the worlds has presented before humanity. It first stated that every single thing undergoes change. Then it said...
One aspect is that He rewards without any effort, and another is that He bestows rewards after effort. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, there are two types of Lordship mentioned. One is Lordship without effort, and the other is then stated: Master of the Day of Judgment, meaning the one who has set the tradition of accountability. He is not idle; rather, He has set rewards and punishments. After Lordship, consequences follow. Then it is stated: You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help. The same Lordship that was mentioned in the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful is now explained differently here. Mercy is placed first and then Lordship. Mercy is when humans do something, and then the bestowal of rewards comes from God. A question may arise regarding when God's mercy is being bestowed without any effort, what does it mean that we worship You? It means that under the attribute of mercy, we ask, while under Lordship, rewards are automatically received. So why was mercy placed first? This is a special point that a person who has pondered over the Quran knows that there is no indecency in the Quranic law. It contains a delicate point. It emphasizes that under the attribute of mercy, a person asks, while under Lordship, rewards are automatically received. Yes, there is also a good aspect to it. That the reward is also received. Now, it should be considered what the reason and wisdom behind it are. So, remember that mercy has two types. One that is without mercy and the other that is with justice. It is common; in it, the distinction between a disbeliever and a Muslim is not made, for example, eyes are given to a human. But sometimes a Muslim may be blind, and a disbeliever may have sight. This mercy is until it is with every human; they cannot do anything. If there is a tongue in the mouth, it will speak. If there are ears, they will listen. If there are hands, they will work. If there are feet, they will walk and move. If there are no hands, they will burn in fire. This is the mercy without which no work can be done. So, the acquisition of a desired thing is through asking. The need for seeking this common mercy...
Not because this is seen at the time we do not yet come into the world. The second step is mercy, and then the third is Rahmaniyat, which is related to a specific believer. There are three degrees. First is Rahmani - Second is Rahim, and then my degree is Rahman. First, Rahmaniyyat occurs, and then Rahimiyat. After that, special Rahmaniyyat, which is the last degree and is specific to believers, is not brought by Allah due to any actions and goodness. For example, Prophethood is a great degree. It is a revelation, and this is Rahmaniyyat, but it cannot be that Allah makes a common and sinful person a prophet, but the descent of this Rahmaniyyat is on the pure and righteous servants. Prophethood is a high rank. The degree of revelation also comes with affection. It is mentioned in the Holy Quran. The Most Merciful taught the Quran, created man, and taught him eloquence. (Ar-Rahman: 3)
So, this special Rahmaniyyat is. Otherwise, the first type of Rahmaniyyat has more to do with the Prophets. They are more fresh and vigorous. Their health is also more due to thoughtlessness and not weakness or strength. Because the first Rahmaniyyat was mentioned. Therefore, it was said: You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help - now work will be done under Rahimiyat, and then after that, Rahmaniyat will start. Then the attribute of the Master of the Day of Judgment is mentioned. In it, an indication towards change is given, which will be created. Now change can be of two types. Good and beneficial or the other that leads to punishment. So, in Surah Al-Fatihah, a great change is mentioned. Change will happen because every human is changeable, good change will happen, and bad change will happen. And both of these changes can be under Lordship. He destroys the bad and keeps the good. If someone cuts down some trees in a garden of perfection and separates some branches. Then no one will say that he is destroying the garden. Both good and bad changes occur. So, change is created by Lordship. If a doctor gives a patient a healing medicine, then he is not ignorant. If someone says that the doctor has turned this patient weak and even lost his finger's strength. This weakness was not created. Rather, a means has been chosen to produce future strength. So, changes can be of two types. Good and big. Therefore, you should pray and remain steadfast that the change that occurs in you is good.
Last Friday, I mentioned that nowadays, calamities such as famines, earthquakes, diseases, and so on are increasing. And nowadays, by opening multiple mailboxes, it becomes apparent that the plague is spreading extensively. This is a means of change chosen by God. Therefore, during this time of change, we should strive for a positive transformation and not let the gardener cut down our garden for its protection. Therefore, pray before God for good change and may the gardener protect his garden. I advise you to pray for your brothers that may Allah save them from all kinds of calamities and that the community progresses. Amen. March 6th
Advice for the Establishment of Unity and Agreement
Delivered on 22nd March
Hazrat recited the following verses after the supplications and seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah:
"And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided." (Al-Imran: 103)
One of the most important and necessary things in the world is the concept of unity, agreement, and congregation. However, despite the apparent benefits of unity and agreement and the abandonment of corruption and division, perhaps there will be benefits of something else. Yet, we still see that people do not make an effort to achieve the benefits of unity and agreement and to abandon corruption. We see in the world that nations have progressed through unity and agreement, and those communities that are wealthy and have a large number of people. They cannot compete with small groups due to division and hypocrisy. Those groups that have unity, congregation, and agreement excel and are successful. No one could compete with them. This shows the benefits of unity and the disadvantages of corruption. However, people, despite this, make very little effort to achieve unity and put small personal benefits against national interests.
People do not care about something that is truly astonishing, a matter that is hidden and whose consequences are not apparent. If there is disagreement or no effort is made to achieve it, a person may be considered compelled, but what is truly astonishing is when it is so apparent and observable. The negligence and indifference in it are very surprising. Denying the existence of Allah is a religious matter, and its acceptance demands evidence of His existence. But there are some matters related to the hearts and the laws of nature, and one of them is unity. Ask Hindus, ask Buddhists, ask Zoroastrians, ask people of any nation in the world, and the answer will be the same that unity and agreement are beneficial and advantageous. Let everyone acknowledge its necessity. Yes, there may be individuals who, instead of as a group, prefer corruption and discord over unity and agreement, but they are the ones who prioritize their personal benefits over the benefits of the community. Leaving them aside, the need for and the virtue of unity and agreement with the universality of the world is evident that its benefits are also apparent. The disadvantages of corruption and discord are also evident. And as much as the existence of Allah demands clear and explicit evidence, there are no such clear evidences of the existence of Allah in the eyes of the world, just as the benefits of unity and agreement and the disadvantages of discord and disagreement are evident because these are matters accepted by all people in the world. Although many people deny the existence of Allah, they consider a human to be in a different way according to the laws of nature, such as hunger and thirst. No religion will say that when hungry, wearing clothes will fill the stomach, or when thirsty, running will quench the thirst. This is not an issue for which divine law is required. The law of nature is sufficient for it. Similarly, unity is also there, and we see from experience that it is not under the law of Sharia but under the law of nature. And the penalties for violating the laws of nature are determined in this world, but not under the Sharia law. If someone commits a crime under Sharia law, his offspring will not die or his property...
It will be lost. Or it will reach some other humiliation. Or the peace of his heart will continue. There are many punishments that are given to those who go against the laws of Sharia. Some greenery will definitely be found in them. But it will not happen that a specific punishment is determined for them as the violators of the laws of nature. For example, it will not happen that a person puts his hand in fire and his mother dies. Rather, the person who puts his hand in fire will definitely find his hand burnt. Because this punishment has been determined by the law of nature. Then the punishments that occur under the Sharia law are of various types. And each degree of punishment is different. The punishment of a miser will not be that his child dies because he does not understand the love of children. If his mother is lost, then he will feel sorrow. Therefore, it will not be correct to give him wealth and deprive him of children under the Sharia law. Rather, he will be given children. Because making him happy is the purpose, but this will not happen under the law of nature. In it, the result of an action will be determined. So, the agreement is from the laws of nature. Because if agreements are removed, fear remains. Governments are divided, and honor is lost. Then when it is also related to the Sharia law, then the consequences of its removal will be dangerous. So, the effects of agreement and unity are evident, and the whole world knows them, but still many people do not value it. Therefore, in the world, there are many who are abundant in which there is no agreement, which is why people accept the need for this law, but when personal interests come in between, they do not care. But I have told, and there is no need for me to tell because it is evident that the creation of agreement and unity is a very difficult matter. And this is purely by the grace of God, and when this is created in a community, then there is a great need to protect it because agreement cannot be created without the grace of God. Therefore, Allah has declared it a blessing in the Holy Quran.
And the name of separation and discord is like standing by the edge of fire. Just as a person in fire cannot escape destruction, one cannot escape the consequences of discord. The punishment of discord is similar. As Allah says, "See, we have created unity and agreement by Our grace. No matter how much you spend, you could not have created unity. Bringing together thousands of hearts is only done by the grace of Allah. It is true that human efforts are also involved, but creating unity is not within the power of a Prophet. God bestows it only by His grace. Because the means are not as much as the results He bestows. Unity is not created as a result of effort. Rather, God provides it through His grace. How unfortunate it is to not value it when it is not achieved through human efforts but solely by the grace of God. It should be acknowledged when it is received. But no, it is like the example given by Ghalib. And we will bring from the market, if the cup breaks, the cup of clay is better.
It is said that my meaning's cup broke, so I will bring it from the market. Its meaning is not difficult. It is not taken. For this cup of clay is better than the cup of glass. Because if it breaks, it cannot be obtained again. The point is that something obtained cheaply or easily is not valued. Unfortunately, unity is not valued in the same way. Although when it is broken, then its repair becomes impossible. Yes, when Allah wills, after a very long time, He provides special provisions for it. Then unity is created. It is an ancient practice of Allah that when a group cannot be saved from discord, He removes the part that causes corruption. Just as in our community, when an era emerged that was breaking unity and agreement, Allah removed it from the community. The purpose was that we do not fall into discord again, but despite God's grace, some people do not value it and follow a path that leads to corruption. In that era, besides Ahmadis, there is no other community that has unity for the sake of religion.
And those among whom there is agreement. They are for the world, but for religion, it is only among Ahmadis. Ahmadis are the ones who have removed discord and hypocrisy from their hearts for the sake of religion. So, when among them, by the grace of God, agreement and unity have been established, it is extremely necessary to protect it. The current state of Islam in the world is not hidden from any wise person. If the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) had not promised the progress and success of Islam through him, then he would not have been a prominent figure for more than a century. Although there are ignorant people who think that when the Sultan of Rome rides a horse, all the kings of Europe walk alongside him like servants, they do not know that the Sultan of Rome is like a field of battle for the kings of Europe, where they enter with their feet in shackles. Some say that Shah Kabul has such a large army that no one in the world can compete with it, and the English, out of fear, pay him money, although they do not know that Kabul is a small area established by the English. If such people are asked to explain the current state of Islam, they will surely fail. But those who know, see that Islam is not the guest of today but of reliance. In such a state where if we abandon those who create confusion and work for reform, how great a regret it will be. But I see that among us, they create confusion for reform and work, but they create corruption and discord. I do not understand what is the matter with Muslims. The Quran commands, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided." Allah Almighty has recommended protection for Islam, which is called the rope of Allah. Among them are Prophets and their successors who desire obedience and compliance, but many people disobey and rebel. I see that they take the name of obedience but do not obey. They create disputes over trivial matters. When a ship is sinking, do the ship's crew fight each other? Never. At that time, even if a boat filled with gold is lifted, they will not fight. Because they see that if they take that boat, they will perish in a few minutes. Then what kind of fight is this? But here not one ship but millions of ships are sinking, and most importantly, the ship of religion is sinking.
People are indifferent and do not care. Engaging in fights and disputes is extremely dangerous. But when you see that fights are happening over trivial matters. Although this time is not for fighting and wasting on such indecent matters. Because the issue of life and death of Islam is at stake. The disrespect and arrogance shown in baseless matters lead to the formation of factions and the loss of the blessing called unity and agreement, which is only attained by the grace of God. It is wasted for no reason, and the collective strength that exists within the community is shattered. These factions are formed on petty issues and disputes, and that blessing known as unity and agreement, which is solely granted by the grace of God, is lost for no reason. The collective strength that exists within the community is shattered. These factions are formed on petty issues and disputes. So, I advise against indulging in these petty matters and unnecessary arguments, disrespect, arrogance, and disobedience. Refrain from wasting time in these kinds of conflicts. If only the Quranic verses were pondered upon, it is possible that someone might grasp the point.
End of Chapter 18
Stepping Forward in Adversities
Delivered on 21st June
Hazrat recited the following verses after the supplications and seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah:
"Indeed, the believers are those who have believed in Allah and His Messenger and then doubt not but strive with their properties and their lives in the cause of Allah. It is those who are the truthful." (Al-Ahzab: 23)
Three months later, I was given the opportunity to address you once again. Friday sermons are indeed a means to remind Muslims of their duties. Just as the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has stated that Allah has ordained it himself. It is observed in human nature that if one is not repeatedly reminded of their duties, they tend to become negligent, except for those individuals whose hearts are inclined towards justice and purity. And they attain the station of vision. Apart from such individuals, all humans are in need of constant reminders and admonitions, even the companions of the Messenger of Allah, Muhammad (peace be upon him), were in need of it. A companion once expressed in the presence of the Prophet (peace be upon him) that he feels like a hypocrite. The Prophet asked, "How so?" The companion replied, "When I am in your presence, I see both Heaven and Hell before me, and it seems like Heaven. If I obey Allah, I will be given a place there, and if I disobey, I will be cast into Hell. But when I move away from your presence, this state does not remain. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "How strange. When you are in my presence, both Heaven and Hell are visible to you, and it seems like Heaven. If I obey Allah, I will be given a place there, and if I disobey, I will be cast into Hell. But this state does not remain when you move away from my presence. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said...
End of Chapter 12
That if you were to remain in the same state at all times, then would you not be destroyed? Now, see what was that thing that used to present both Hell and Heaven before that companion. He was a blessed figure of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) who, upon seeing, had to acknowledge that there is indeed a God, and I have sent this person as My Messenger for our reformation and guidance. And those who always send their messengers who save people from destruction, just as a preacher draws attention to a matter for others. And words become a means of conveying his thoughts and intentions. Similarly, the messengers of God preach through their appearance. Their appearance itself becomes a means of preaching. It is necessary for a person who does not attain this degree to stand up and preach and affect others through words. But it is not necessary for him that his words are his actions. It is not necessary for him to ascend the pulpit to preach. Rather, when someone looks at him, he also sees that fear and awe that affects him. The blessed presence of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was such that it presented both Hell and Heaven before him. But those who consider the understanding of people, they also work through preaching and make them understand. Then the chain of the preacher is continued for this reason that the state of every preacher is not the same as that of the special servants of God. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was also present for this teaching without which there is no salvation. But his blessed presence was also a means of preaching. Therefore, he also says through words, and this is called a sermon. Muslims are drawn to the commands of Islam through sermons, and this is the wisdom that Islam has placed in sermons. All sermons are important. The sermons of the two Eids, the sermon of Hajj, but the sermon of Friday is no less important in its own right. So, this was a wisdom of Allah Almighty due to which I did not get the opportunity to deliver a sermon for three months. This period passed by almost two and a half months in travel, and before that, I could not get the opportunity due to illness. In this period, besides illness, they considered the establishment of health necessary and thought that I should not participate in activities that create concern and enthusiasm. Therefore, in this period, I did not participate in the community's activities in the same way as before. It seems as if during this period, I have spent time in a different world, not in the same world as before. The correct Muslim book of repentance, the chapter of the virtue of continuous remembrance and contemplation in matters of the Hereafter, and vigilance and the permissibility of leaving that at times -
But the actions and conditions of the community are not hidden from my view. I cannot help but express my regret in front of you that even in our community, there are people who always seek attention. Their state is like children who, when their parents show a little neglect and remove their care, start fighting. It is not that the condition of external communities is any different. When attention is diverted, their connections with Qadianis become loose. It seems as if they are bound like the handles of a broom, but when attention is diverted, they scatter like splinters. In these times, letters come from the outside that now it is well understood that there is a need for Khilafat. It is not enough for them to realize the need for Khilafat; they must derive benefits from it. I want to inform my friends and external acquaintances here that I do not have any special connection with divine chains. The greatest existence that came into the world and could have been, was the blessed presence of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). But despite his exalted destiny, Islam did not perish with his demise. The power of God did not weaken. He who was there before is still there. His powers are still evident. It is an ancient practice of God that after the demise of the Prophets, He demonstrates His complete power and even in a short life, He manifests it so that distinctions can be made between truth and falsehood and a means can be provided for those seeking the truth. After the demise of the Prophets, He shows His complete power for this reason that if the life of the Prophets had fully demonstrated the power of God, some people might have thought that they were clever and successful in their strategies. Otherwise, their success has no connection with truth and falsehood. Therefore, God Almighty wants to prove that if they had been so vigilant and God had...
Had it not been for the hand of Allah with them, then it should have been that they would have been successful in their lives, but the success of their community indicates that it is achieved by the grace and support of Allah. There is no involvement of anyone's vigilance and cleverness in this. So, all the promises made by any Prophet are not fulfilled by anyone but Allah. They are not all fulfilled by His hands and in His life but are fulfilled in the Promised advancements. They come into manifestation after the demise of the Prophets. The presence of the Messenger brings great blessings and rewards, and many advancements that were promised come into fruition. The revelations of Allah that used to come down like rain during the time of the Prophet are cut off, but the signs of Allah's wrath, which He had promised to His Prophet, come into full manifestation on a vast scale later. Just as during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), if only lunar signs were visible in the Arab lands, then after the demise of the Prophet, signs spread widely throughout the world, and Allah weakened the mighty armies in which there were numerous troops. This proves that the progress of divine chains is not affected by human beings. The illness or death of a person cannot disrupt them or hinder their progress. Whatever happens, happens by the will of Allah, and since there is no change in Allah, no deficiency can occur in His established chains. At this necessary point, I want to say to you all that as I have just explained how Allah demonstrates His power during the time of His Prophets, just as He did during the time of Hazrat Mirza Sahib. Enemies even acknowledged that they were advancing in every field, but this progress is presented as a tent for the advancements. The progress during the time of the Prophet is not the progress destined for his followers but is like a seed. If it is seen, what is the relationship of a seed with a large tree in terms of volume and size? But can it be denied that the tree is born from that small seed? However, opposition is necessary with every advancement because I cannot appreciate someone's beauty until an ugly thing is present. Similarly, unless there is opposition, great victory does not occur. Victory always opens the door that involves a great confrontation and a very great power. And bravery is manifested through it.
Even if their enemy is strong and powerful, bravery is not about engaging in a confrontation where no one competes and the opponent is defeated. No one will ever praise a general so much that he conquered a kingdom where there was no army, because his bravery is not evident in such a situation or that someone claims, "I conquered a castle that was completely empty." So, this is not called bravery; bravery is evident when a tough confrontation takes place. Similarly, progress cannot happen unless there is a great confrontation. When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was appointed, the Arabs came to confront you, and the Jews and Christians who lived in that area came to confront you. You were a single person (peace be upon him) and your victory, if seen in this context, was truly great. But the confrontation that followed your victory, after your demise, with the followers you had was very minimal, and this is an ancient practice of Allah. If you subdued the Arabs during your lifetime, after your demise, your followers conquered lands that were known throughout the world. The Iranian empire, a kingdom that extended to China and had an impact on India as well. Kabul and Baluchistan were under its rule. So, by subduing the Iranian empire, Muslims seemed to have conquered all of Asia. And on the other side, the Roman empire, which had control over all of Asia Minor, Egypt, Austria, Italy, Morocco, Algeria, some German territories, was subdued by Muslims. So, it seemed as if by conquering only one Roman empire, Muslims had conquered all of Europe. So, do not think that if you defeat Muhammad Husain Batalvi or Maulvi Sanaullah, your work is done. The Promised Messiah was not just for Punjab and not just for Muslims. Rather, his mission was for the whole world and all religions. Therefore, until priests, Hindus, Sikhs, and scholars are not defeated with clear evidence, we have not achieved victory and success, but until then.
In India, there are many regions where no confrontation has taken place, and they have not been defeated with clear proofs and arguments. Then Hazrat Sahib was not just for India, but he came for Afghanistan, Iran, Syria, Arabia, Europe, America, Africa, and all other countries of Asia. Therefore, until the people of all these countries are not defeated in religious confrontations with us, they have not faced any defeat, and we have not achieved any victory. There is no doubt that the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) shattered the center of Satan in his blessed life and drove Satan away from the field. But now he has taken refuge in fortresses. Our government's top generals had clearly stated in their speeches that the real war will take place when we enter the German territory and they sit in different fortresses fighting. The current war, where the enemy is openly preparing for confrontation with their armies, is easier. So, the Promised Messiah has primarily defeated all religions. But the dangerous war will be the one where confrontations take place everywhere and at every place. It is necessary to conquer the world with proofs, and until the world does not submit under the banner of Islam, our work is not complete, and until opponents do not acknowledge, we have not reached our standing. So, the more extensive our work becomes, the greater the opposition will be, and the time has come when we will face severe opposition from all sides and be subjected to all kinds of pain and suffering. At this time, what will be our task? In the verse that I have read, Allah Almighty has stated that when the believers saw their opponents grouped in battle array, they did not weaken in faith or submission but increased in faith and submission. What is the status of a believer? It is that as the trials and tribulations in the way of God intensify, they keep advancing step by step. And through steadfastness, they prove that faith is this thing. The rule of a cowardly person...
A person sitting at home often talks about fighting and says, "If that enemy of mine were to come, I would confront him like this, I would defeat him." But when that person actually appears, his courage fades away. However, the state of a brave person is entirely different. He does not just talk at home but shows strength in the field. The more difficulties he faces, the more his courage and bravery become apparent. It is the condition of a believer that he does not falter or retreat in the face of challenges but advances even more rapidly. Those who understand this point are the ones who succeed and prosper in the world. Europeans have understood politics well. As a result, in times of crises, they do not weaken but work with more determination and courage. Some people emerged in France who wanted peace, while others wanted to make decisions with swords from Yemen to Syria. Both types of people were well-wishers of the country, but when the Germans started aggressive attacks, even those who sought peace had to defend the country with swords, preferring military action over verbal peace negotiations. Although peace-seekers were considered cowardly, when the Germans aggressively attacked, even those who sought peace had to defend the country with swords, showing that their intention was for the country's well-being and they preferred defense over peace talks. Muslims are instructed by Allah to not weaken in faith or submission when their enemies intensify their attacks and form strong alliances. The believers do not falter but consider the confrontation as a means of their protection and say, "This is the same thing for which we were already informed by Allah and His Messenger." So, if today our opponents are attacking us in various ways, how can we retreat? We are happy that, by the grace of Allah, for over thirteen years, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) had not mentioned in his will that trials and tribulations would come. As much as some unfortunate ones may choose the path of apostasy. So, we are delighted that another prophecy of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has been fulfilled. The promises of Allah and His Messenger are true and just. Many people say, "We don't care about others." But when faced with various challenges, opponents attack in different ways.
When faced with challenges, some retreat, but Allah Almighty states regarding the believers that when faced with confrontation, they express that this is not a time to panic or worry because these challenges and hardships are by the decree of God and His Messenger. So, why panic and be troubled? Misfortunes and trials reveal who is truthful and who is devoid of faith. Abu Bakr and Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) did not sit ahead in the presence of the Holy Prophet, and Noruddin Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not sit ahead in the presence of the Promised Messiah. Contrary to this, Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who turned away sat ahead in the presence of the Holy Prophet and those who separated sat ahead in the presence of the Promised Messiah. But during times of war and trials, who saw where Abu Bakr was and where Abdullah ibn Ubayy was? Abdullah ibn Ubayy hindered the Prophet and said, "What benefit is there in war?" But Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) sat ahead in the presence of the Prophet. So, the true individuals reveal their essence in times of crisis, and the cowards show their falsehood. They make noise before danger but retreat when danger arrives. Yes, those who are truly faithful remain silent before danger and advance when danger arrives. So, the brave and the faithful reveal their strength in times of adversity. It is the believers who do not weaken or retreat when faced with challenges but advance even more rapidly. Those who understand this point are the ones who succeed and prosper in the world. Europeans understand politics well. Therefore, in times of crises, they do not weaken but work with more determination and courage. Some emerged in France who sought peace, while others wanted to make decisions through battles from Yemen to Syria. Both types were well-wishers of the country, but when the Germans launched aggressive attacks, even those seeking peace had to defend the country with swords, preferring military action over verbal negotiations for peace. Although the peace-seekers were considered cowardly, when faced with aggressive attacks, even those seeking peace had to defend the country with swords, showing their intention for the country's well-being and choosing defense over peace talks. Muslims are instructed by Allah not to weaken in faith or submission when their enemies intensify their attacks and form strong alliances. Believers do not falter but consider confrontation a means of their protection and say, "This is what we were informed of by Allah and His Messenger." So, if our opponents are attacking us in various ways today, how can we retreat? We are grateful that, by the grace of Allah, for over thirteen years, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) did not mention in his will that trials and tribulations would come. Despite the unfortunate apostates who may choose the path of apostasy, we are delighted that another prophecy of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has been fulfilled. The promises of Allah and His Messenger are true and just. Many say, "We don't care about others." But when faced with various challenges, opponents attack in different ways.
When they became Khalifa, they also did the same, but the disbelievers stood silently watching. The Khalifa said, "Why don't you take a kiss of fire if you were to follow the Pir. So, bowing to fire was necessary. The purpose is that trials and difficulties are the test of human beings. Our progress was made during the time of the Promised Messiah, but it was not in comparison to the progress that was not promised by the Promised Messiah. It is very little, and the Promised Messiah wrote in his will that until I do not go, the power of the Almighty cannot be manifested. It is necessary for me to leave for its coming. And advancements through the power of the Almighty will manifest from God. No calamity, difficulty, or hardship can stop a believer from advancing. During the first year of the Khilafat of Hazrat Khalifa I (may Allah be pleased with him), while budgeting, it was said by Khwaja Sahib and others that this year is a year of famine. Therefore, a small budget should be made, to which Hazrat Khalifa Al-Masih said, "No, since this time there is a famine, a larger budget should be made." You said that a believer does not falter or retreat in the face of trials and difficulties in religious matters. So, this truth, just as it was true at that time, is still true today. So, what I am explaining to you and those who are in the abyss of salvation. I inform you that our opponents are rising with great force and all their belongings to crush us, but this is the time of trial. Therefore, we need to show more steadfastness and sacrifice. May Allah grant us complete success in this test. And may His grace and mercy be included in our present state. May we become heirs of His grace and blessings. Amen.
Al-Fadl and R. Julai Shafteh
Worship is indeed the key to all success.
June 28, Shashah Behnam Damouzi
Hazrat read the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then said, "In Surah Al-Fatihah, not only greatness and magnificence but also general instructions and admonitions have been given. Allah has drawn the attention of Muslims and through them, the whole world towards the fact that no beneficial, blessed, joyful, comfortable, progressive, perfect degree, or rank can be achieved that goes against the laws of Allah. Rather, the means of all successes is worship. Whenever someone claims to be divine, whether verbally as some foolish ones do or through their actions, they will undoubtedly fail and be unsuccessful. For those who claim prophethood, it was said:
"And they will come to you with all sorts of arguments, and then they will cut off your hands and feet from opposite sides, and then they will crucify you." (Al-Haqqah 69:35-40)
We gave him a good lesson. But for the one claiming divinity, it is not said like this because it becomes evident immediately. A famous incident is that a person claimed divinity. A landlord wanted to refute him. When the Maulvi argued with him, he also presented proofs. Finally, one day, the landlord met him alone and asked, "Have you claimed divinity?" He said yes. The landlord grabbed him by the neck and threw him down. And said, "I have been looking for you for a long time. You killed my father, and this with great force he hit him and then said, 'You also killed my mother.' And then hit him again. Then he mentioned the name of each of his relatives and could have continued. Finally, he folded his hands and said, 'I have returned from this claim.'
If someone kills a Prophet, doubts may arise because they are human and can be killed. People subject them to all kinds of pain and through these pains and hardships, their truthfulness becomes apparent. And it is through these pains and hardships that their progress is shown because Allah Almighty shows their support and victory. But who besides fools can claim divinity? Then there are two types of those who make claims. One who verbally makes such claims. The other who acts on them. When someone attains a rank in terms of government and power, wealth, knowledge, and skill, they are removed from their essence. They make these claims through actions. And these claims eventually lead to their humiliation and disgrace. It is not immediately apparent how a nation claiming divinity descends into servitude and worship. Similarly, their progress is very slow, but eventually, progress becomes evident in their pace. It is absolutely true that the descent of nations claiming divinity does not appear initially. But their germs are created and they do not appear, just as when a drop falls on a house, it becomes visible, and a person repairs and seals it, but when the foundation of a house is soaked from within, it is not detected. And the result is that they suddenly sit down. And this is more dangerous for those people whose condition is like a house where water is seeping into the foundations. That is why in the Noble Quran, where mention of severe punishment is made, it is said, "Their houses will be destroyed from the foundations." (Surah An-Nahl: 27) So, a person should never go out of worship. Do not think that there is no need for any restrictions, obedience, or following for them. There is no submission. It is the path of destruction. Avoid it.
Satanic thoughts are to be avoided; true success lies in worship. There is no other way. Allah Almighty has said, "We worship You alone." Firstly, praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, who has made it clear that everything is His creation and under His control. And all virtues and blessings flow from Him. Then it was revealed that if you show gratitude, He will give you more. There are two types of rewards: physical and spiritual. Even for physical rewards, obedience and following are necessary. Those who set the rules and laws for these rewards, whoever follows them will partake in the rewards. Europeans, who will obey nature more than anyone else, also receive rewards. They understand the spiritual rules and do not follow them, and hence do not receive the rewards. So, it is essential to become completely obedient to Allah, as all blessings are in His obedience, and this obedience is the key to all progress. Sometimes a person, like Satan, makes claims of rank, wealth, and power. But success and progress lie in worship. It is a point to remember that everyone should become completely obedient to Allah, as all blessings are in His obedience, and this obedience is the key to all progress. Humans, at times, like Satan, make claims of rank, wealth, and power. But success and progress lie in worship. It is a point to remember that everyone should become completely obedient to Allah, as all blessings are in His obedience, and this obedience is the key to all progress. May Allah grant us all success. Amen.
Al-Fadl, July 16, Shafteh
An Exquisite Interpretation of a Quranic Verse
Most are not worthy of obedience; rather, they are unworthy.
Delivered in July at the location of Dholozi
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:
"And most of them follow not except assumption. Indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all." (Al-An'am: 11)
The Quran is a world just like our earthly world. It is a material world, and there are beings prepared for it. Whether it is the earth and its entities, the moon, the sun, the stars - all are prepared. There is a world beyond this world. And then there is the Quran, which is also a world. The Quran is a world of knowledge or spirituality, just as there are vast treasures within this earth, and as much as a person progresses in their material sciences and becomes familiar with the wonders of the earth, hidden treasures are revealed. No human could ever exhaust any of those mines. Hundreds of years have passed since the expert in economics was predicting the end. But he emerges and comes forth. As soon as the date is known, gold comes forth, but it does not end. This is the state of metals and minerals. Humans use them in such a way that an ordinary person, upon seeing the expenditure, might mistakenly say that this thing will end very soon. But it does not end. Billions and trillions, even limitless wealth, are spent, and it does not end.
Similarly, the Quran is a world in itself, and it surpasses this material world because material possessions ultimately perish in comparison to the spiritual and intellectual world. Just as humans have been utilizing metals and minerals for centuries and they do not deplete, we cannot fathom the end of the treasures and knowledge of the Quran. A person with a pure heart who sincerely strives in the way of Allah Almighty is the one who partakes in the treasures and knowledge of the Quran according to their capacity. Then there are those who come from Allah at the turn of every century. They partake in the treasures of the Quran according to the vastness of their needs and the strength of their abilities. Allah Almighty sends individuals who arrive at the right time in every century. They partake in the treasures of the Quran according to their needs and abilities. It is a pity and a wonder that many are deficient in contemplation, and despite the presence of such treasures and archives, they do not make use of them. It is observed that some verses are in multiple languages due to their widespread usage as examples or metaphors. Just as some poems turn the tongue yellow due to their frequent recitation. Similarly, there are verses that are used as examples and metaphors, not only by Muslims but also by Christians and other people who expand the subject matter. There are many such verses that are commonly used as examples, and despite being commonly read, there are few who truly understand their essence. Perhaps out of a hundred, there might be one who truly comprehends. One of these verses that I have just read is also such. In this era, its usage is generally low among Muslims, but through the study of Islamic literature, it is evident that its usage has been consistent in every era. This idea has spread among enemies and Christians as well. We need to show more steadfastness and sacrifice in the face of rising opponents who are prepared to crush us with all their might. This is a time of trial. Therefore, we must exhibit greater perseverance and dedication. May Allah grant us success in this test. May His grace and mercy encompass our current state. May we inherit His grace and blessings. Amen.
Al-Fadl, July 16, Shafteh
In the community, this verse is also used, but people have not paid attention to it. One group attacks another but is unaware of the content. A concept, an indistinct thought, a non-distinguished effect, affects their hearts, but they cannot define it. This concept arises in their hearts without any limitations. They start using it. The result is that many have misunderstood the meaning of this verse. But this notion is entirely false. If this were the true meaning, then most of those on earth, meaning those who are most bound by religion in the world, are misguided. Then the punishments will be like peaks. Because it is not said here, "Most of them follow Islam," it is not said that the majority of Muslims, Ahmadis, Bais, or Shias are misguided. Or two groups fight each other, and the majority are misguided. So, creating this innocence in any way cannot be correct. In terms of the meanings of most on earth, it could be that those who are most populated in the world are misguided, either Christians or Buddhists. But there is no mention of Christians or Buddhists in the context. If indeed this were the meaning, then the predictions about Islam are that it will prevail over all and be the most numerous. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) was also told that the rest of the religions will diminish to such an extent that it will seem as if they never existed. But the purpose of the advent of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) is for this reason. So, in this state, we seek refuge in Allah from the recitation that Islam is false (we seek refuge in Allah from that). Here, there is no mention of the number of a religion. And there is no discussion of abundance or scarcity. Rather, the purpose of the Quran is to teach that most are not worthy of obedience; rather, they are unworthy. A certain number of Muslims will have to be determined. Whether they are Ahmadis or others, but every Muslim is not capable of obedience. And his obedience should be done. Millions of Muslims have not gone who are worthy of it. And their obedience is required. Europeans, who will obey nature more than anyone else, also receive rewards. They understand the spiritual rules and do not follow them, and hence do not receive the rewards. So, it is essential to become completely obedient to Allah, as all blessings are in His obedience, and this obedience is the key to all progress. Sometimes a person, like Satan, makes claims of rank, wealth, and power. But success and progress lie in worship. It is a point to remember that everyone should become completely obedient to Allah, as all blessings are in His obedience, and this obedience is the key to all progress. May Allah grant us all success. Amen.
Al-Fadl, July 16, Shafteh
Islam believes that their parents were Muslims, and more than that, they are not worthy of any good. So, will anyone be willing to accept that every such person should be obeyed? If this happens, what will be the result? It is found that obedience is in those who have knowledge and piety and who are capable of leading others on the right path. The purpose of this verse is to mention those capable of obedience. It is not a discussion of the scarcity or abundance of believers. Therefore, to set a standard of truthfulness based on the number of believers is a new mistake. Some people are of the kind that they are ready to accept nonsense without any contemplation, and the Quran forbids it. And this verse clearly states that obedience is only in those who are worthy of it. It is not that everyone can be obedient. For example, Ahmadis. Are they all obedient? Certainly not. But should every Ahmadi be asked for a religious decree? And should they be given the status of explaining the rules of Sharia and answering questions about prayers and fasting? Never. If this is done, there is a possibility of stumbling. He is a Muslim because I understand Ahmadi and Muslim to have the same meaning. He is a believer. He believes in the Quran and the messengers. He believes in rewards and punishments, in the Day of Judgment, in Allah and His angels, in the matter of destiny. But not everyone has the strength to be obedient. So, remember well that here the mention is not of the guided or misguided, but of the capable of obedience. Therefore, it is wrong to create innocence in any way. So, it was said, "And most of them follow not except assumption. Indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all." If a person who does not have knowledge or piety will ask a question from a knowledgeable person, then it will be a valid question. And the result will be more than just going astray. What will a person who does not have knowledge or piety do? What will he create? When a person in the presence of an 'Alim of Allah will ask a question from such a person who is not worthy, then it will be a valid question. And the result will be more than just going astray. Remember also that here the mention is not of the guided or misguided, but of the capable of obedience. Therefore, it is wrong to create innocence in any way. So, it was said, "And most of them follow not except assumption. Indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all." May Allah grant us all success. Amen.
Al-Fadl, July 16, Shafteh
The consequences of being ignorant are revealed. Or perhaps they were perplexed by the fatwas and other matters. For example, Hazrat Maulvi Abdul Karim (may Allah be pleased with him) and Hazrat Maulvi Noor-ud-Din (may Allah be pleased with him) despite this, no one can claim that others were ignorant because they lacked knowledge and spirituality. Why? Most people are not knowledgeable. And even if they are knowledgeable, along with it, piety and spirituality are essential. Therefore, those who are not knowledgeable or lack spirituality follow assumptions. They make analogies, but they cannot base it on knowledge and spirituality. And thus, true interpretation is not achieved. Many people, by asking others, might say, "In my opinion, it is like this." They do not say that they are eating the fruits of the Quran in the name of clear proofs. It happens due to the lack of knowledge and spirituality. The purpose of those who have knowledge and spirituality is to follow them. The verse directs Muslims to seek knowledge from those who are experts in knowledge and spirituality. If a person asks a question from an ignorant person and acts upon it, then it will not be love, but rather see that the capable of obedience are few, whether in fundamental issues or detailed matters. See, if an ignorant landlord asks a knowledgeable person about the existence of Allah Almighty and his essence or the throne, and he expresses some vague thoughts, and you believe it, then surely the consequence will be disastrous. Here the teaching is that the capable of obedience are few, rather than being many. If a principle is established that most people are ignorant, then Islam will face severe attacks. Therefore, ponder over the reality that has been stated. There is no doubt that this verse is recited in numerous languages, but the content has not been explored. Therefore, always hold firmly to this principle that those who do not have knowledge of the Quran and Hadith and lack spirituality should not issue fatwas or interpretations of the sayings of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him). This is the essence of this verse that people have not understood. May Allah grant us success. Amen.
Al-Fadl, July 16, Shafteh
Focus on the Commandments
Delivered on 23 Rajab 1917
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:
"And know that your possessions and your children are but a trial and that Allah has with Him a great reward." (Al-Anfal: 28)
It is essential for every task that a person considers the purpose and benefits of the task before starting it. One must understand what benefits can be obtained from doing that task and what obstacles may hinder its success. If one does not ponder over these matters, they will not put in the necessary effort, and even if they are willing to make the effort, if they do not realize the benefits, their enthusiasm will diminish. But if one contemplates and understands the benefits of a task, they will be fully attentive to it. Remember, this is a time of trial. Just as previous nations faced trials before the advent of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and even during his time, there were conquerors who rose and conquered most of the world. Among them were Timur and to some extent, Napoleon, whose conquests spanned Europe and Africa. Before them, Alexander and even the Iranians had achieved significant conquests. However, the current situation is different from the past. The efforts being made today are resulting in wars. Wars like these have never occurred before. The previous wars were battles of kings, and there were few wars where the subjects themselves thought of their own battles. Except for the battles fought during the time of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)...
The first wars were such that soldiers received some wages. They did not have any enthusiasm against the opposing group. They did not care whether Timur conquered or his counterpart fought, but they fought without real enthusiasm. Yes, a certain kind of enthusiasm arose when it was time for battle, which comes during the fight. Some have asked me what kind of enthusiasm arises during battle. Everyone agrees that enthusiasm is generated, but one said that during the fight, an enthusiasm arises on its own. If there are no weapons at that time, then one desires to crush the enemy with bare hands. This enthusiasm is there, but this war is the result, not the cause of that enthusiasm. Because those wars were not the country's wars but the wars of kings and emperors. The impact of this war was that those who fought were fighting in a field. If they stumbled in it, they faced defeat and became subjects in the conqueror's service, saying, "We are your followers." They did not realize why they fought and why they continued the fight. But today, due to the advancement of education, every person has some involvement in the government for some reason. Therefore, the war is not considered the king's or emperor's war but one's own war. And if defeated, one's freedom will be taken away. If the Asian armies are separated and observed, it becomes clear that European nations are fighting for the purpose that our government and freedom are at risk in this war. Great rulers with millions of income are fighting on the battlefield like ordinary soldiers. Leaving comfort and servants at home, they are serving others as soldiers. Why? Because they know that if we take the work lightly, our national freedom will be lost. There are some regions in Germany and Austria that do not understand this war as their war but as the war of kings. Therefore, they do not have any special enthusiasm for fighting. And when they see the danger, they flee. But those who understand this war as their own war face difficulties with great courage and bravery. From this, it can be understood how much difference there is in understanding and doing a task when one understands the purpose and benefits of that task. Enthusiasm cannot be generated until the benefits of a task are known. And success cannot be achieved until the means of doing it are known. For example, if a student wants to become knowledgeable and...
Acquire the highest credentials, but it is not known how much effort is required to be knowledgeable and how much time is needed to understand it. If one spends just half an hour reading it, will they grasp it sufficiently to succeed in their goal? Certainly not. Because it is essential to identify the means to become knowledgeable and be committed to them, and to remove the obstacles in the way of achieving that goal. If they do so, will they achieve success? This is necessary for every goal and supplication. It is crucial for those entering our community to pay attention to it as well. They should think about what our purpose is in joining this community and what benefits we will gain and what difficulties we will face on our path. Then, those who come for these purposes and the responsibilities imposed on us. How much effort and striving is required to fulfill them? Because if they do not know this and do not act according to it, their efforts will be in vain. Their enthusiasm will cool down. Their efforts will remain incomplete. Their intentions will become lukewarm. Remember, merely being called an Ahmadi will not lead to success. Success does not come from a name but from actions, and actions cannot be successful until one has complete knowledge and awareness of the benefits, the way to do it, and the obstacles. If success could be achieved just by having a name, then sending one prophet would have been enough for Allah Almighty, and there would have been no need to send others. Just being associated with Adam (peace be upon him) was not enough, so Allah sent other prophets. Because being called Adam did not encompass the reality of Adam and the purpose for which he was created. Similarly, when the nation of Noah (peace be upon him) abandoned the works of Prophet Noah, despite being called the nation of Noah, Allah sent another prophet. Who directed them towards the real truth. Then, if merely entering a group's name was enough for salvation, then salvation would come from being associated with Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). Because until today, no human among all the offspring of Adam has reached such a status as Muhammad (peace be upon him), and nor will anyone in the future. Allah Almighty has bestowed excellence and greatness upon you in every aspect over all of humankind. So, if someone is saved due to some important relationship...
Salvation can be attained. Indeed, merely being associated with the kings and emperors of the prophets and saints does not lead to salvation until the purposes and objectives that are achieved by entering your community are fulfilled. So, when can salvation be attained by being associated with the servants of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud's community? Just as the community of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) required action, sacrifices, hardships, and the giving of wealth and life, children, honor, and respect, every dear thing, it is necessary to sacrifice everything to achieve this purpose. In the same way, those entering our community must sacrifice everything to achieve the purpose for which we are joining this community. They must think about why they are entering this community and what benefits they will gain and what obstacles they will face on this path. Then, they must consider the efforts required to fulfill these purposes. Because if they are unaware of this and do not act accordingly, their efforts will be in vain. Their enthusiasm will diminish. Their efforts will remain incomplete. Their intentions will become lukewarm. Remember, merely entering does not hold any reality. The duty of those entering our community is first to think about why they are entering it and then to see what efforts are required to achieve the purpose, what obstacles are in the way, and how those obstacles can be removed. It is evident that the purpose of our community is to establish a relationship with Allah and when a person enters a religious community, they are expected to maintain the truth that they receive. They should convey it to others and spread it. The purpose of our community is to unite with Allah, and in this purpose, compassion for the creation of Allah arises, and in this, the purification of the soul occurs, and in this, faith in Allah's messengers is established. Once a delegation came to the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) and presented a matter that would lead us to paradise. You first said that faith in the Oneness of Allah is understood. They said, "What is faith in the Oneness of Allah?" They replied, "Faith in Allah and His Messenger." You said, "The testimony that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, establishing prayer, giving Zakat, and fasting in Ramadan." This is to testify that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger and to establish prayer, give Zakat, and fast in Ramadan.
In us and among the non-believers, there is a dispute. This dispute also ends with the saying of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) because the Prophethood of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud is not separate from the Prophethood of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). So, just as faith in the Oneness of Allah can be accepted at that time when the Prophethood of Allah's Messenger Muhammad (peace be upon him) is acknowledged. In the same way, the Prophethood of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace and blessings be upon him) can be accepted when faith in the Prophethood of Allah and His Messenger is acknowledged. So, salvation is related to Allah Almighty. The rest, the purification of the soul and compassion for the creation of Allah, all arise from unity with Allah. It is necessary to see and strive to remove all the difficulties and obstacles. If someone does not have the purification of the soul and compassion for Allah, then claiming unity with Allah is wrong. The relationship of love with Allah is twofold: one is with oneself, which is called the purification of the soul, and the other is with others, which is compassion for the creation of Allah. If one of these is missing, then unity with Allah cannot be achieved. Worship, fulfilling the duties of trust in the government, all these tasks will come into conflict with the world. And these obstacles are present. To achieve all these, great effort and striving are required. Along with this, it should also be remembered that as much effort is required, that much caution is also necessary. Because as important as a task is, that much caution is needed. For example, if one penny is lost somewhere, one does not care, but where the life of one's son is in danger, there one will put in great effort and caution. Because this task is not ordinary. Therefore, it does not require ordinary caution but extraordinary caution. Because as great a task is, that many obstacles are present in its path. And you know that as high as a minaret is, that much effort is required to climb it. No, in this great purpose, the obstacles and difficulties are many. It is your duty to remove them, which is the purpose you stand for. There is no greater and better purpose than this, and there cannot be. That is, to attain the purity of the Oneness of God and to unite with it. For this, the obstacles and difficulties that are present must be removed with great attention and effort. The claim of bringing faith in God...
Even Christians claim that they believe in one God, but do they truly believe in God? Certainly not. Our purpose is not just to believe in this manner but to truly nurture a relationship with God. Therefore, it is our duty to strive to remove all obstacles that hinder this goal. I see that when a person gains some wealth, they become indifferent to religion. When children are born, their religious fervor diminishes. Some people are hindered in achieving this goal due to customs, traditions, honor, and respect. While a common goal can be achieved with common effort and everyone's contribution, a significant goal cannot be achieved with minimal effort. If a staircase is ten steps high, one can climb it in ten steps, but one cannot climb the minaret of a saint in ten steps. The higher it is, the more effort is required. Bringing faith in God and His religion does not come from mere sacrifices but from true belief in the Oneness of God. Allah says, "And know that your possessions and your children are but a trial and that Allah has with Him a great reward." Some people say that possessions and children are trials, but this is incorrect. Trials are the means of distinguishing between good and bad. And it becomes clear when someone gains wealth whether they sacrifice for the sake of God or not. Similarly, when someone has children, it becomes evident whether they sacrifice them for God's sake or not. How can it be known whether they are good or bad? When a wealthy person sacrifices for God's sake, it becomes a means of distinction between good and bad. Allah says, "What will be the consequence of giving wealth and children? This will be a model for you." Compare that when you sacrifice for God's sake, God can bestow and does bestow such blessings and rewards. He will give rewards beyond imagination. So, think about how much reward He will give when you sacrifice for His commandments. How great a reward He will give. Allah has set examples with wealth and children. And He has given them as examples so that we may progress in goodness. And this is to encourage and motivate us to progress in goodness.
The cause of this is that people become indifferent to the real reward that can be obtained. Even though they want to think that through God's mercy, they can do something. What can His mercy not do? The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had companions who were not defeated in faith. Once, some poor companions complained to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that their wealthy brothers perform many good deeds through charity and kindness, from which we, due to poverty, are deprived. They asked to be shown a deed through which this deficiency could be compensated. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Recite Subhan Allah 33 times, Alhamdulillah 33 times, and Allahu Akbar 34 times after every prayer." When the poor started reciting this, the wealthy companions also began reciting these praises. Upon this, the poor returned to the presence of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and said that the wealthy companions had also started this practice. He said, "What should I do?" The companions replied, "O Messenger of Allah, they have been given the virtue of fighting in the cause of Allah. How can I compete with them?" This situation, except for the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and his family, is not found in the nation of any other prophet. The leaders of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) were the chiefs of his nation, and Hazrat Masih was humiliated by the wealthy. It is known that they say, "The wealthy cannot enter the kingdom of God." Once, a wealthy person came to you and asked to be taught a deed through which he could also gain the blessings that the poor receive as a test. You said, "First, distribute all your wealth, then come to me with a water jug." The test is given to people without any purpose, from which encouragement and eagerness towards goodness are not seen. But people, considering it the real thing, become so indifferent to it that they take the matter of religion very lightly. The obedience and submission that were present in the companions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) are a meaningful example. Their leaders were like strangers, ready to sacrifice their lives and serve for the sake of religion. Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf (may Allah be pleased with him) was a very wealthy person. He had many million dirhams. One of the companions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was Hazrat Abu Zar Ghifari, who believed that a person should not have more than his daily expenses. If he has more, he should spend it on the same day. He objected to Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf, asking why he had accumulated so much wealth. He said, "Take this wealth and throw it out on the same day." He objected that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "The Book of Al-Salat, the Chapter of Remembrance after Prayer: 'Take it from Luke.'"
Indeed, I have a lot of wealth, but I do not spend more than three or four dirhams a month on myself. Our community is a community of the poor. In it, there are neither big landlords nor big merchants. Rather, the common people are considered wise. Because they are included in the poor. Therefore, in relation to these poor, our community's leaders are not rich but are considered poor. Otherwise, in reality, our community's leaders are not leaders compared to others. There is a couplet about the present situation. "The strangers have made us strangers, otherwise there was no one here." The leaders of our community are indeed not leaders but are considered part of the poor community. If they were compared to others, they could not be included in the leaders. A constable when he goes to the landlords, he is called a servant or a small amount holder, but when he appears before the magistrate, he is given the position that was held by those landlords. In fact, the leadership of our community is relative, and they are not as wealthy as big merchants. Or someone is a servant earning a monthly wage, or someone is a lawyer or does some other work, but I see that generally such people take religion lightly in financial matters and they have taken the purpose of joining this community lightly. They have put their backs to it, they are lazy in prayers, or when some religious work is entrusted to them, they show negligence. When they are given responsibilities in an organization, they do not take it seriously. They do not consider it their duty to spread Islam and preach. They do not understand that Hazrat Masih-e-Maud has made a bad prayer for them. Those who are indifferent to religion. Therefore, it is said, "Do not make him happy, the dark-hearted, who does not think of the religion of Ahmad Mukhtar. Because he is not concerned about the religion of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). This is a bad prayer that has come out of the mouth of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud for those who are negligent towards the religion. So, do not make him happy, the dark-hearted, who does not think of the religion of Ahmad Mukhtar. This is a bad prayer that has come out of the mouth of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud for those who are negligent towards the religion.
For those people, there is a place of great fear who do not make efforts for the propagation of Islam. It is strange that as much enthusiasm and sacrifice is shown for religion by the nobles included in our lineage in India, a sense of apathy is found in the nobles of Punjab. The nobles of Punjab are very advanced in matters of wealth, but they lag behind in matters of religion. It is necessary to quickly remove this deficiency from such people of Punjab. Otherwise, if they do not engage in worship, enthusiasm, humility, and sacrifice for religion, remember that what God can give, He can also take. God gave them wealth and other things for their trial, to distinguish between the sincere and the insincere, and to separate the truthful from the liars. And He gave them as examples so that they may progress in goodness. If they become negligent in this, then indeed this wealth will become a calamity for them of which they are unaware. We, the honored ones, the scholars, the wealthy, or the dignitaries, have a duty to leave aside existence and laziness, become completely pure from pride and arrogance, progress in goodness, sacrifice for religion, and not neglect the tasks of religion. Rather, we should actively participate because when they do so, God's grace will be with them. Otherwise, God's grip is severe, and it is a bad prayer of Hazrat Sahib that those who are carefree about religion do not find happiness as those who are busy in the service of religion. And they do not take the matters of Islamic duties lightly. Rather, they are more enthusiastic because they have more of God's grace. But if they do not do so, remember that God can give and can also take. May Allah grant you the success to serve religion and remove laziness, and provide you with the opportunity to spend time and wealth in His path so that His grace does not stop with you but continues to increase.
Steadfastness above Honor
It was narrated that Ragsat Shahsa said:The presence recited the following verses after the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah:
And said:
No worship can be complete without steadfastness. Thousands of benefits are in proximity to Allah, but until one chooses steadfastness among them, success cannot be achieved, and no worship can yield benefits without this steadfastness. Just as every task in this world requires steadfastness, so does worship. For example, a person falls ill and takes some medicine. After a short while, they throw it away. They take another and then another, but it does not benefit them. The treatment may be correct, but without steadfastness, it proves to be useless. Even the highest medicine, despite being of the highest degree, will not show any effect if not used with steadfastness. It may not show its effect according to nature, but if used consistently, it will not change and will continue to be used according to the patient's condition. And if it is used with steadfastness, it will continue to be effective. Even a doctor changes the prescription, but when a prescription aligns with the patient's nature, it does not change and is used with steadfastness. But if this beneficial prescription is changed, then there will be no result.Indeed, those who say, "Our Lord is Allah" and then remain steadfast - the angels descend upon them, [saying], "Do not fear and do not grieve but receive good tidings of Paradise, which you were promised. We are your protectors in this world and in the Hereafter. And you will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you request [or wish for] as accommodation from a [Lord who is] Forgiving and Merciful."
There are many languages, and through various courses, one can learn a language, but it is only when it is practiced independently with consistency that it can be brought into action. Because until it is read with consistency and independence, no benefit can be gained. For example, if someone is learning the Arabic language and reads a part of the lesson today and sees a couple of pages of the textbook tomorrow, and continues changing books every day, they will never be able to learn the Arabic language. There are many means to acquire the Arabic language, but in all of them, consistency and independence are crucial. This is the case for achieving any goal or purpose. Until efforts are made with consistency and independence, that goal cannot be achieved. This verse that I have read, in it, Allah Almighty says, "Indeed, those who say, 'Our Lord is Allah,' and then remain steadfast - the angels descend upon them, [saying], 'Do not fear and do not grieve but receive good tidings of Paradise, which you were promised. We are your protectors in this world and in the Hereafter. And you will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you request [or wish for] as accommodation from a [Lord who is] Forgiving and Merciful." No worship can be complete without steadfastness. Thousands of benefits are in proximity to Allah, but until one chooses steadfastness among them, success cannot be achieved, and no worship can yield benefits without this steadfastness. Just as every task in this world requires steadfastness, so does worship. For example, a person falls ill and takes some medicine. After a short while, they throw it away. They take another and then another, but it does not benefit them. The treatment may be correct, but without steadfastness, it proves to be useless. Even the highest medicine, despite being of the highest degree, will not show any effect if not used with steadfastness. It may not show its effect according to nature, but if used consistently, it will not change and will continue to be used according to the patient's condition. And if it is used with steadfastness, it will continue to be effective. Even a doctor changes the prescription, but when a prescription aligns with the patient's nature, it does not change and is used with steadfastness. But if this beneficial prescription is changed, then there will be no result.
Therefore, it means that until a task is completed, it should not be abandoned. Many actions are such that they do not need to be done continuously. They reach a certain limit and end, for example, a staircase. Until it reaches its end, it needs to be climbed with perseverance. It is not necessary to fight all life long, but the meaning and purpose of perseverance in Allah's commands are to engage in obedience until the task is completed. Those who do so, the angels of Allah descend upon them. They become among the friends of Allah. It is a famous saying of the elders that steadfastness is above honor. In reality, steadfastness is not ordinary. It holds superiority over honor. Honor was an expression used. Miracles were called the wonders and signs of the prophets, and the signs of the saints. The decision has been made that when a person remains steadfast in the worship of Allah, only then can they reach a level where miracles are shown; otherwise, not. So Allah says, "Indeed, those who say, 'Our Lord is Allah,' and then remain steadfast - the angels descend upon them, [saying], 'Do not fear and do not grieve but receive good tidings of Paradise, which you were promised. We are your protectors in this world and in the Hereafter. And you will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you request [or wish for] as accommodation from a [Lord who is] Forgiving and Merciful." No worship can be complete without steadfastness. Thousands of benefits are in proximity to Allah, but until one chooses steadfastness among them, success cannot be achieved, and no worship can yield benefits without this steadfastness. Just as every task in this world requires steadfastness, so does worship. For example, a person falls ill and takes some medicine. After a short while, they throw it away. They take another and then another, but it does not benefit them. The treatment may be correct, but without steadfastness, it proves to be useless. Even the highest medicine, despite being of the highest degree, will not show any effect if not used with steadfastness. It may not show its effect according to nature, but if used consistently, it will not change and will continue to be used according to the patient's condition. And if it is used with steadfastness, it will continue to be effective. Even a doctor changes the prescription, but when a prescription aligns with the patient's nature, it does not change and is used with steadfastness. But if this beneficial prescription is changed, then there will be no result.
Slowly and steadily, the tortoise moves forward, so I should relax until it arrives here. And slowly moving with the same slow pace, it reached the finish line. Here, the tortoise called out, "I have won." The purpose of perseverance is that the one who works with steadfastness indeed wins. Look at the Muslims who rose with great enthusiasm. They had the sword of truth with them. And they had a strong resolve, but because they abandoned steadfastness and did not maintain the zeal and fervor that was created through the Holy Prophet's teachings, they soon sat down. In contrast, the filth of Christianity slowly continued, and its followers showed independence. So today, they have achieved a lot. The Muslims had very powerful weapons of truth, but they lacked steadfastness and the zeal that resulted from the teachings of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Therefore, they have been slaughtered by the necks of millions of Muslims, and they are wounded and suffering. Because Christians slowly and steadily continued their vile and ineffective actions, but among them was steadfastness, which resulted in the strangling of millions of Muslims and their suffering. So, because Christians slowly and steadily continued their vile actions with steadfastness, they left behind those who had swords of water but abandoned them. They played the game. This proves that victory is achieved by a weak person over a strong one through steadfastness. Then steadfastness is that thing through which animals are taught some skills that are not according to their nature. For example, teaching a parrot to speak. In this way, many animals are taught strange tasks. So, through the blessing of steadfastness, when animals reach this state, what is the reason that if humans are taught "La ilaha illallah" with independence, they do not become its killers. I believe that if Muslims worked with steadfastness, then surely no non-Muslim would exist in the world today, and the whole world would be saying "Rabbanallah." Allah Almighty says that when a person shows steadfastness in the obedience of Allah, then they become united with Him. Then there is no fear for them in this world and the Hereafter. The angels of Allah become their friends and protectors. It is said that all their desires are fulfilled, and they are treated as guests by the Forgiving and Merciful God. So, in this verse, Allah Almighty has mentioned the benefits of steadfastness. And choosing it is the duty of every Muslim.
Now, I will tell you about the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) regarding steadfastness. It is mentioned in a Hadith that the most beloved action to the Prophet (peace be upon him) was the one that was done consistently. Once, Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated that a woman came to her and started mentioning her acts of worship. When the Prophet (peace be upon him) arrived, he asked, "What is she talking about?" Hazrat Aisha replied that the woman is praising herself for her abundant worship. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "It is dearer to Allah that the action which is done consistently is chosen. Similarly, Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As narrated that the Prophet (peace be upon him) said, 'Do not be like so and so who used to pray at night and then left the night prayer.' It is evident that the Prophet (peace be upon him) disliked the action that was chosen but not done consistently. That is why in front of Abdullah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) mentioned that person's name, warning him not to be like him. Otherwise, it was not the Prophet's habit to mention someone's name and point out their flaw. Further, Abdullah considered in the narration that the person's name was not explicitly stated. From this, it is understood that if someone prays two units of voluntary prayer every day, it is better than someone who prays a hundred, fifty, or forty units but then abandons them. Similarly, a person who fasts one day every month is better than someone who fasts for a whole year but then does not continue. Or similarly, a person who works hard for twenty-four hours but then neglects the task is not as good as the one who consistently does a little every day. Therefore, every task requires steadfastness, and without it, no action can be fruitful. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) addressed his companions and said, "Religion is easy, and no one will overburden themselves in religion except that it will overcome them. So, approach the middle course, be near, have hope for rewards, and seek steadfastness." It is evident that extremism is not required in actions. Instead, the focus should be on consistency. This Hadith is recorded in Sahih al-Bukhari in the Book of Heart Softening and the Chapter of Intention and Moderation in Actions, Ibn Majah in the Book of Establishing Prayer in the Chapter on What is Mentioned about Night Prayer, and Sahih al-Bukhari in the Book of Faith in the Chapter of Religion Made Easy.
Whatever is done should always be done because salvation will not come from numerous actions but will come from the grace of Allah. Here, a question may arise that if salvation will not come from numerous actions, then what is the need for actions? Regarding this, it should be remembered that salvation will indeed come from the grace of Allah for those actions that we have consistently performed with sincerity. They will be attracted by the grace of Allah because human actions are not as many as the favors of Allah. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that my salvation will not come from actions but will come from the grace of Allah. This is correct because when comparing the actions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) with the grace of Allah that descended upon him, then indeed the grace of Allah upon him was much greater. No prophet has performed the actions that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) performed, and even if all the actions of the prophets are compared collectively with the actions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), they cannot match, but despite this, if the favors of Allah that were bestowed upon him are considered, then there is no doubt that they were immense. It is a fact that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, will not attain salvation from his actions but will attain it from the grace of Allah. A poet's couplet that I like very much says, "He gave his life for the truth, so what if he did not fulfill the right, ask, did he not give anything? Because he gave his life for it. If a person has given millions of rupees to someone, even if the recipient gives all back to the giver, it is as if nothing was given. So, a person who sacrifices anything for the sake of Allah and brings as many actions as possible, will do all this through the blessings of Allah's rewards. Therefore, where can the right of this be fulfilled? This is why it is said that salvation will not come from actions but will come from the grace of Allah. Aryans are confused by this and their main objection is that unlimited salvation cannot be obtained as a result of limited actions. The Promised Messiah has given an excellent answer to this. He said, "Man does not limit his actions himself. His intention is to always be engaged in the obedience and worship of Allah, but since the Lord has destined him for death, he cannot perform further actions, and there is no fault in that. Instead, he deserves unlimited salvation because although his actions are limited, his intention for actions was unlimited. Therefore, Allah Almighty also gives an unlimited reward. This Hadith is recorded in Sahih al-Bukhari in the Book of Heart Softening in the Chapter of Intention and Consistency in Actions.
The grace is indeed from Allah, but deserving that grace can only be achieved by human through steadfastness. The essence of every action and every task is steadfastness. Allah Almighty has stated that if a person shows steadfastness in their actions, they will receive unlimited rewards from Allah. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) also emphasized this, but I see a lack of it in our community. Steadfastness is a significant aspect. Without it, nothing can be achieved. I have entrusted some tasks to certain individuals who initially showed enthusiasm by writing their names, but then they fell silent and sat down. When announcements were made to compile the index of Hazrat Sahib's books, many individuals wrote their names. Initially, there was great enthusiasm, and many people asked me daily how to prepare, but now it is unclear what they are doing. A three-month deadline was set, but now six months have passed. They used to enjoy listening to stories when they were young. There was a demon who was six months old and stayed awake for six months, but some people in our community only stay awake for three or four sessions a year and then fall asleep after the session ends. Getting delighted by listening to speeches at that time cannot bring any benefit. Instead, it is necessary to act on what is being conveyed in the speeches. The speeches are given to guide you towards action. So, work and work with steadfastness. I advise you to choose steadfastness and independence in all your tasks. A task cannot be accomplished with a few days of enthusiasm. Continuous effort is necessary for its completion. May Allah grant me and all of you success in our tasks and bestow steadfastness. May Allah grant us the ability to work and maintain steadfastness.
May Allah grant us success in our tasks and bestow steadfastness.
Al-Fazl, Amritsar
A believer is one who has faith due to insight. Martin Rushashteh said, "After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse from Surah Yusuf was recited:
Say, 'This is my way; I invite to Allah with insight, I and those who follow me. And exalted is Allah, and I am not of those who associate others with Him.' (Surah Yusuf: 109)
Then it was said:
Many people claim to believe in one thing, but they have no evidence of its truth. Humans have been given the power of distinction by Allah, meaning that they should separate good from evil and act upon the good. This distinction was not given to animals. They continue in the state in which they began. However, despite having this power, few people utilize it. And many who believe in a doctrine will not be able to explain why they are its followers. If all the people in the world were counted, 99 out of a hundred million would be those who adhere to their ancestral religion. Moreover, many more would sacrifice their lives for their assumed faith, but they would have no reason behind it because they are just followers of that religion. Not because they have accepted it after research, but because their parents were the enemies of that religion. In the recent days, there was turmoil in the spring. If those Hindus were asked why they had animosity towards Muslims and why they caused harm to them, I am sure they would not be able to provide any reason other than that their parents were the enemies of that religion. If you go and ask those Hindus what Hinduism is and why they are called Hindus, they would say that this is what their priests have told them."
From 93 onwards, you will find out. And if you inquire from the pundits, many of them will come out saying that our religion is ancient and old. This is indeed true. So, they will provide evidence that will not actually be evidence but rather semblance of evidence. This is the case with other religions as well. Once, I had a meeting with a priest who had been preaching Christianity for 35 years, and many people had become Christians through him. He was dividing people into groups at one point. I sent a friend to inquire from him about when they could meet. He provided his address and set a time. At the appointed time, I went to see him, and the discussion began on the Trinity. I asked him about the Trinity killers. He told me in which color they believe. Are they three attributes of God or three entities? Are they separate existences? He said, "You people are the killers of the Trinity of God's three attributes or entities. They are actually not the killers of religion but they distort religion. A religious group believes in three existences. I said when there are three existences, are they complete together or do they become one existence together. He replied, "No, they are complete together." I asked, "When they are complete together, do they work together or separately? If one does the work, then the other two remain idle." He said, "No, they work together, and they are complete together." There was a pen on his table. I picked it up and asked, "If three people together lift this pen, what would you call them?" He said, "I would call them fools." I said, "Okay, when all three are complete in God and each has the power to sustain the system of this world, why are they working together on this task that one alone can do? It would then be understood that all three are useless. And if one of them does it, then the other two must be considered useless and futile." He finally said, "The point is that the issue of the Trinity is a complex issue that cannot be understood if faith is not present. I said that believing in the Gospel is based on the fact that the issue of the Gospel cannot be understood without faith.
Understand today and realize that the issue of the Trinity cannot be understood, nor can faith be placed in the Gospel. It has been concluded that the issue of the Trinity is not based on the Christian religion but on atonement. You should have a direct conversation with me about this; I have thoroughly examined it and provided the best evidence in favor. I went to him the next day and inquired about atonement related to Christ, who atoned for the sins of humans. So, was it from the perspective of being God or being human? He said it was from the perspective of being human. Because until Adam sinned, how could he have atoned for them? He gave a long discourse on this and said that since Adam sinned, his sons were also sinners. And sin cannot be sold in any way. Therefore, God sent his son, who is free from sins, for their sake, and their sins were forgiven. I said if hot and cold water are mixed, will the water be hot or cold. He said that the heat and coldness of hot and cold come together to create a moderate state. Then I asked if Satan misled Adam, was it him or Adam. He said it was Adam. I said he did not choose a means to mislead Adam directly. He first misled Eve because she was strong compared to Adam, so he could not approach him directly and therefore misled him through her. I asked, now you say that the offspring of humans from Adam and Eve will be national or only the effect of Eve. It is clear that the children of Adam and Eve will be stronger than only Eve's children. How can you say that the child of Eve can be the means of the diversity of Adam and Eve's children? He said, can gold be produced from clay? I said that's right. That's why they say that not all of Adam's offspring can be sinners. He said no, gold is not produced from gold. I said then the one whom Satan used to deceive Adam can only be the offspring of Eve. There were many discussions on this. In the end, he stood up and sometimes cleaned his glasses, sometimes put them on, sometimes took them off, and was very distracted.
He began to say that the real issue is that I am the killer of atonement because I was born in the house of Christians. I cannot understand it, nor do I hold its truth claims. When discussing the Trinity, he said, "Discuss atonement with me. I have thoroughly examined it and provided the best evidence in favor. But when we discussed it, he said that I believe in it because I was born in the house of Christians." Another conversation was held with another Christian who was the principal of a Christian college. When he was speechless, he said, "The real thing is that even a fool can ask a question, but the answerer should be intelligent." I said, "If you cannot provide an answer, then it's fine. Many people do not hold any evidence for their truth claims. Nowadays, people become Christians not because they believe in the truth of Christianity or have evidence for it. They think that if they become Christians, they will have ease in jobs, educational opportunities will open up, and many benefits will be gained. Many people pay attention to false things and can beautify their ugly things, but in light, only the truly beautiful things are beautiful. The Quran has emphasized greatly that one should believe based on evidence. A believer is one who holds evidence for their beliefs. It is true that not everyone can be an expert in all matters, but understanding the essence of each matter is essential for everyone. Those related to beliefs such as the existence of God, the existence of angels, fate, the proof of the Day of Judgment, and the truthfulness of the prophets should be known. If all evidence is not known, then they should not be. And this is not necessary that all evidence should be known. If details are not known, then at least to some extent, they should be known. There are many such evidences that we know today, but people of the 13th century did not know, and there are many that people of the 12th century knew, but people of the 13th century did not know, and there are many, for example, many prophecies that were fulfilled today, but at the time of the Companions, they did not know, and many were known to the people of the 12th century but not to those of the 13th century. The knowledge of prophecies did not mean that there was any weakness in the faith of the Companions. No, their faith was very strong. The point is that all evidence that supports the truth of something should be known, even if it was not known to the people of the time.
It is not necessary to know all the evidence. Rather, understanding and satisfaction of the heart and mind can suffice. Knowing so many pieces of evidence is extremely important. There are two types of evidence. One is based on observation, and the other is intellectual or scriptural, for example, a person attains such closeness to Allah that Allah Almighty manifests His revelation and word upon him. Such individuals perceive the colors of observation, but those who cannot attain the station of observation should strive to know the evidence, whether intellectual or scriptural, to the extent possible. It is the responsibility of the people of our community to know the essential issues related to Islam and those that form its foundation. They should also be aware of matters related to the chain of events, such as the death of the Messiah, the truthfulness of the Promised Messiah, the finality of Prophethood, the sending of prophets, and so on. All Ahmadis should strive to know the evidence to some extent. The Holy Quran states that Allah Almighty addresses the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) saying, "Say, 'This is my way; I invite to Allah with insight, I and those who follow me.' (Surah Yusuf: 109)" In this verse, it is clearly mentioned that only those who follow the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) with insight into Islam can be his true followers, i.e., those who have gained insight. Whether through reason or observation, they should strive to know the evidence, for those who do not have insight cannot be considered followers of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). It should also be remembered that for insight, it is not necessary to know all the details, but insight is said to be present to some extent. If one has full knowledge, that is indeed a good thing. Otherwise, it is necessary to know to some extent what the major evidences are for the truth of Ahmadiyyat, and what are the evidences related to those issues. If insight is gained, then the pleasure of faith is attained, and those who stumble even slightly on baseless suspicions can avoid destruction. A scholar is not one who knows all sciences, but a scholar is one who knows to some extent the sciences to some extent. I have mentioned those issues for which knowledge of their evidence is necessary. If a person does not know their evidence, their situation is perilous.
It is not the case that if a person believes in something just because they hold that belief, it is a grave mistake. Because what one bases their belief on, what is the credibility of their life? Therefore, the foundation of belief should not be on any human. Rather, it should be based on sound and rearward evidence.
Following the herd is not a good thing because if someone believes in an issue, then we also believe in it. The followers of the herd are such that if a rope is tied in the path and two or three sheep are led by it and then it is removed, the remaining sheep will jump over from that place. So, mere belief is not faith, which is due to someone. And if there are no evidences regarding it, a person cannot avoid trials. I pray that Allah grants us success and insight so that what is said about us is the same as what was said about the companions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that they were established on Islam due to insight.
Al-Fazl, September 24 (included)
18th September 1917
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse from Surah Al-Imran was recited:
"And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful." (Surah Al-Imran: 105)
It has been almost a year since I initiated a movement in a Friday sermon that some members of our community should dedicate their lives to religion and acquire suitable education to support themselves so that they can contribute to the propagation of the faith of Allah in the country they are sent to. They should not have any excuse when they are given a command. They should follow obediently regardless of the circumstances. They should not create any confusion in their worldly affairs. I received forty to fifty requests from people who were previously associated with Qadian. They were gathered, and each responsibility that was assigned to them was explained, which they used to be accountable for. Many people found it appropriate to take back their names because the purpose was clear that they were not ready to dedicate their lives. And later, they were presented with responsibilities that they had to understand. It was explained to them what it means to dedicate one's life. Initially, they had different intentions, but later they understood the actual meaning. Therefore, they were first made to understand the responsibilities, and then the purpose was presented. Therefore, it was necessary to first make them understand the responsibilities and then the purpose of dedicating their lives. If parents, loved ones, or relatives even oppose, they must still obey the command. If they are forbidden, they must still obey. This is the result of presenting names. Most of those who presented their names took them back after seeking advice and consultation, even though they were not allowed to consult with anyone. Later, if parents, loved ones, or relatives also prohibit, they must still obey. This is the result of presenting names. Most of those who presented their names took them back after seeking advice and consultation, even though they were not allowed to consult with anyone.
In the solitude that remained close, those who wanted to be present despite their difficulties for the sake of religion. I divided them into four parts. One was those whom we could not send. Because they were not capable for some reason or this task could not be given to them. Among the remaining three parts, one was assigned to stay in the center. And they were entrusted with teaching religious sciences. They should teach those people who have requested to be dedicated to service and a part that was not yet capable of being sent outside. They were not put to work. When the opportunity arises, it will be seen. And the third part was those who needed to bring some education. And they should continue their education and expand their knowledge. They will be put to work later. In this part, there were fourteen to fifteen people. Some of them gradually decreased. At present, about ten people are left, five of whom are being educated in colleges. They will be sent out for work after completing their studies. One is studying in Bengal, two in Lahore, and three are being educated in a place where education is being provided. Those who are in college will know about them when they are free, whether they are still committed to their pledge or not, and whether there has been any change in their thoughts. These are the people who are continuing their education. Some of them we have to spend on. All the rest are continuing their education with their own expenses. When people acquire education, after a while, they say that our three-year period has ended. Meanwhile, it will be known about their situation that after completing college education, are they working or have they started thinking about some difficulties and left their thoughts. We hope that Allah Almighty will make them successful in their good intentions and good intentions of mutual service. I had taken an oath to dedicate my life for three years, and the reason was that it is possible that some may feel more pain and want to leave it. And thus, they will be considered as sinners against God. And not hypocrites. Therefore, I had taken an oath for three years so that if someone feels any weakness. And he cannot bear those responsibilities. He will not be able to leave them. Spend three years and then leave if you want. Otherwise, what is the need to dedicate life for three years for the sake of religion for the whole life. This
It was merely for this reason that those who are weak may not be called back on their pledge. The state of Islam calls for dedicating one's entire life to it. And many are those who have dedicated their lives. Therefore, after a year, I initiate the movement again that some members of our community should dedicate their lives to the service of Islam. We cannot assign tasks to everyone, nor can all tasks be done by employees. Those who dedicate themselves fully should bear their own burden and support their livelihood by themselves and engage in service in their spare time. Such communities exist, those who have been serving the cause of Islam continuously. Those who have spread the message of Islam have continued to do so. Employees cannot be kept to a certain extent. Some employees are kept to a certain extent. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) himself employed people in some regions and cities. Even after the Caliphs, the same practice continued. But those people who left their homes in large numbers to spread Islam were not employees. When opponents of Islam resorted to violence and tyranny beyond limits, a person was sent to each province. And common people were invited without any remuneration. Such communities cannot be successful until they are united. Allah Almighty states and let there arise from you a nation inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful. It is not possible for all people to dedicate their lives. There should be one community. So today, I again mobilize all communities who are friends of the cause, both those inside and those outside. And with the grace of Allah, after seeking advice, those whose hearts are open should present themselves. Among them are those who are capable of being assigned tasks at this time. They will be assigned tasks, and those who were lacking will be made up for. Education will be provided to those who were not taken for some reason. And they can also be presented now that their deficiency has been fulfilled. This is a time when a little service now will be much better than great services later. Islam is in need, so those who serve now will be more worthy of service. Look, there are some Muslims who spend millions in the name of Islam.
There are Muslims in our community who spend for the sake of Islam. Nawab Siddique Hassan Khan authored religious books, spending hundreds of rupees and published them for free. Then there are those who write Khariji books and publish them for free because they believe that spreading religious books is not permissible. Despite their financial sacrifices, their sacrifices do not reach the level of the sacrifices of Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat Umar, and Hazrat Ali. Some did not even spend a lakh rupee. What to say of the financial sacrifices of Hazrat Ali, who was so poor that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used to bring him to his house. Despite their meager sacrifices, they are not considered equal to the sacrifices of the young companions. Even then, the status of the young is not like theirs. And it cannot be. Why? The reason is that the Companions spent at a time when Islam was in great need and with utmost sincerity. And those who spend according to the need cannot be equated, even if it is not a financial sacrifice. The value of something is more when it is spent according to the need of the time. These people establish schools. This is indeed a valuable thing. But it is not true service to Islam. And it is not according to the need. Today, what is worth a penny will not be worth lakhs later. Because at this time, Islam is in great need. Allah Almighty sees sincerity, not just names and appearances. He knows who spends according to the need. Whether it's just a penny or not. Heavy is the burden of those millions and crores that are not spent according to the need. Some people say that Muslims can progress through trade. Some are busy in industry and professions, but all these people are truly unaware. Service to Islam and true service is what we do because Allah has established us on this path. Muslims are weak, and the world says they came today but will be gone tomorrow. But we are weaker than them even in worldly terms. Where they want, they kill our people and cause us troubles. Muslims are dead, and they are dead. They kill. So we can estimate our weakness from this. So whoever sacrifices in such times and steps forward will be more valued in the eyes of God for this sacrifice and stepping forward in the path of religion. If someone sacrifices at this time and takes steps forward, God will value his sacrifice and stepping forward in the path of religion more. If the body in which the religion is practiced now takes steps forward, its sacrifice and stepping forward in the path of religion will be more valued. If at this time someone sacrifices and takes steps forward, it will be more valued in the eyes of God. The biography of Ibn Hisham, Volume 1, page 23
One who dedicates their entire life for the sake of work is very few. So, just as the Companions spent whatever they had at that time of difficulty and need. And they dedicated their entire lives to the service of religion. Therefore, today, those who dedicate their lives to the service of Islam are taken with pride and honor. The sacrifice of the one who will dedicate his life for the sake of religion will be viewed with great respect and will be remembered forever. Therefore, the one who sacrifices his life for the service of Islam at this time will be accepted with honor in the sight of God. Because the call that was raised thirteen hundred years ago is still echoing today, and whoever responds to it will be considered as saying "Labbayk" to it. Allah Almighty will be his guardian. Therefore, the people of the community should ponder, understand the necessities of the time, seek guidance, and present their lives. Those who do so will inherit eternal blessings from God. (Al-Fazl, October 1)
Real praise is that which comes from God.
(Stated on September 27, 1917)
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:
"Honor and praise are in those things for which a person is willing to sacrifice everything else. People spend thousands of rupees in charity and good deeds, but their intention is not to fulfill the needs and religious injunctions. Nor is it for the pleasure of Allah. Rather, their only purpose is to be praised by people that so-and-so is a great benefactor who spends thousands of rupees on the poor. Then people sacrifice their lives for honor and praise. They sacrifice their lives. They fight battles. They end their lives in the pursuit of knowledge. They sacrifice their children. They sacrifice their homelands and loved ones. Because they want to earn a name in the world. Here, honor and praise are synonymous terms because one who is stingy does not receive any praise and is not honored either. So, to be praised in the eyes of people, a person sacrifices their life. Even though they know that after death, people will not praise them. But they want to be remembered after death with praise and honor. Then they sacrifice their wealth, even though they know that after spending it, they will become bankrupt and poor. But their intention is that people will say that they spent their money for the help of strangers. Then this desire is not limited to low and middle-class people but also affects great kings. Kings also strive to be praised by people. They used to do the same in ancient times.
The biography of Ibn Hisham, Volume 1, page 23
That as kings pass by, they give money to someone or create a way that becomes famous for their justice and fairness. And they are praised. The purpose was to adopt such ways that people were not aware of their situations. They were praised. Even kings used to take money from people in ancient times. The purpose of praise is such that even kings need it. That is why it is famous that kings are warmly welcomed in their courts. Praise is such that kings become slaves of slaves. And this desire spreads like madness among people. It is a famous saying. God knows where it is true, but it is a metaphorical depiction of this desire that arises among people to be praised. Sometimes this desire reaches such an extent that they say there was a woman who made a very expensive ring and had it made just to be talked about by people. She wore it until it wore out. But no one paid attention. The woman who had the ring made said sarcastically, "If you had studied first, why would my house burn?" Most likely, this story is false. But the point is that the desire to be praised sometimes progresses to the point where people blow up their homes. People do not hesitate to sacrifice for praise. Praises come in various forms. Some are false, some are governmental, some address people as "brave Khan." Those who receive such addresses are sometimes truly brave, but some are actually not brave but extremely cowardly. But if
It should not be said with their names that "Khan Bahadur" or "Brave Khan" so that they may not be praised. The reality of bravery is not found in them. Some people even name their children "Khan Bahadur." For instance, Hazrat Maulvi Sahib (the first Caliph, may Allah be pleased with him) used to say that one of our relatives named her child "Khan Bahadur." I asked her why she named him so. She replied that our relative was addressed as "Khan Bahadur" by the government. I thought whether he would be addressed as "Khan Bahadur" when he grows up or not. Therefore, I named him "Khan Bahadur" because if people call this government-appointed person "Khan Bahadur," then he will also be called "Khan Bahadur." Many of them do not possess the reality of bravery. Similarly, some people are named "Sher Khan," although they are weaker than goats. Or someone is named Muhammad Taqi, but finding someone like him is difficult. There are many names and praises that are separate from reality. So, many people strive to receive praise, but often the praise they receive is false, making them feel ashamed in their hearts. For example, if a person is actually cowardly and is called brave, it will be evident on his body. In the Arabic language, there are two words for praise: "Madh" and "Hamd." In it, a distinction is made between true and false praises. That is, there are two types of praises: one is descriptive, and the other is laudatory. If someone is weak, cowardly, or ignorant, they can be described as brave, knowledgeable, but they will never be lauded with true praise. There will be laudation that calls the weak strong, the cowardly brave, and the ignorant knowledgeable. That is how they praise him. They praise him. They will be praised, not honored. In the Arabic language, if a poet praises someone, they will be called "Madh," not "Hamd." Because poets often exaggerate in praise, but where the reality of events will be the basis for someone's praise, then it will be "Hamd." So, there is a difference in Arabic between true and false praise.
The praise in Surah Al-Fatihah draws attention towards Allah. Praise is sometimes the result of actions, meaning good deeds are done so that people praise, and sometimes good deeds are done without the desire for praise. People still praise them because the deeds are good even without the desire for praise. For example, a person saves a drowning individual, and their intention is not for people to praise them. Or someone distributes food in poverty without the desire for praise, and the distribution is praiseworthy. So, one's action may be commendable while the other's condemnable. People strive for praise, but often the praise they receive is false, making them feel ashamed in their hearts. Allah Almighty states in the Holy Quran, "All praise is for Allah, Lord of all the worlds." (1) All true praises are for God. (2) True praises come from God. Praise that does not come from God is not true praise. All praises are in the grasp of Allah. So, there is only one means through which you can obtain both praise and commendation. Ask from the one who possesses all, and He will give. If someone has nothing to give, what will they give? All goodness, all praises are with God, so why not ask from Him to receive. Those who leave God and ask from others will receive nothing. Because true praises are only with God. It is like asking someone who needs shoes to go to a tailor, and if they need meat, to go to a cloth merchant or a landlord. They will not get anything. They will be considered foolish, and this is what they will keep boasting about.
Allah Almighty says:
All praise is for Allah, Lord of all the worlds. In this world, people strive to obtain praise, but those means they choose to obtain it are false and futile. The sold praise comes from God, and those who choose worldly means are deprived of personal praise and commendation. True praise is in the treasures of God, and there is no place where true praise exists except with God. All praises and true commendations are in the possession of God alone. So, until one asks from God, they cannot obtain it from anywhere else. Allah is the one who is the Lord of all the worlds. He is the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate. He is the one who, even without asking, bestows praises because He is not stingy; He is the Most Merciful. Then He is the Most Compassionate, rewarding good efforts with excellent results. One type of praise is incidental, where a person does something, and others become thankful. When that person's life ends or changes occur in their state, the initial praise fades away, turning from real to false. The praise of God is the one that does not end in this world but continues into the next. The praises of others end, but the praises from God never cease. Because He is the Master of the Day of Judgment. When a person sacrifices themselves for God, their life, their walking, eating, drinking, sitting, standing, dying, living, everything becomes for God. Seeking God's pleasure and approval becomes their purpose and claim. Such a person, who receives praise, it will never end. A person like Muhammad (peace be upon him) was such that he dedicated every aspect of his life to God. Today, millions of people praise him, and God has promised that a group that truly praises him will always exist in the world. Then He has promised you that "Indeed, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], al-Kawthar." Besides the blessings of al-Kawthar in this world, in the next world where cups will be passed around, you will be the companion. Your praise will never end. So, desire to be for God so that you may obtain His praise and commendation. Seek from Him to receive. Those who leave God and seek from others will receive nothing. True praises are only with God. So, if you truly desire true praise, turn to God. Then you will also receive praise and commendation. And when you receive that praise, it will be such that it will never end.
(Al-Fazl, October Shah)
The way to avoid the whisperings of Satan
(Recite 4 rakats on the shoulder)
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following Surah was recited:
Say, "I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind, The Sovereign of mankind, The God of mankind, From the evil of the retreating whisperer - Who whispers [evil] into the breasts of mankind - From among the jinn and mankind."
For human beings, paths to progress and success are open, and there are many ways to their destruction. There is no doubt that as a person progresses, they reach the highest levels. Allah Almighty becomes their beloved and friend. They are placed in such a position before which those who prostrate cannot reach. When someone prostrates to them, instead of prostrating to them, they are placed in prostration to some attribute of God. So, they reach such a position that they reflect the attributes of God, and some people start to understand them as God. But even in this, there is no doubt that when a person falls, they become worse than humans. Sometimes worse than dogs, pigs, donkeys, bears, and monkeys, and sometimes they become dirtier than filthy clothes. When they progress, they reach a position where even angels cannot reach, and if they fall, they become worse than the most humiliated creatures. There is a story of a saint who used to live on a mountain.
Allah Almighty had arranged for them to receive food at the same place at both meal times. After some time, a test came upon them that for three days, they did not get continuous food. When the situation worsened due to hunger, they left their place and went to a nearby village. Upon reaching a place, they asked for food. The people of the house gave them three loaves of bread. They took the bread and started to return. At the doorstep of the people's house, a dog was sitting. They shared half a loaf with the dog. But after eating, the dog started following them. They shared another loaf and said, "How pitiful is the one who does not leave behind even a dog." It is a habit of humans that when they get angry, they even address walls and trees. So, in their anger, they called the dog shameless. The dog, in a revealing manner, spoke to them and said, "You are shameless that God used to provide sustenance to you continuously. But if it did not arrive for only three days, you went to beg from people. But I am the one who always stays at my master's doorstep, whether weeks or fasts pass by. Through the revealing conversation that happened in anger, they felt the weakness within themselves. They repented and sat back at their place, and Allah Almighty then started recognizing their food in the same way. Truly, the quality of loyalty is such that it sacrifices itself for its master. It does not care, but humans are such that they abandon friends and others in times of trouble. Some humans are such that no matter how much loyalty is counted, it is not found. Similarly, a donkey is called foolish, and for stupidity, the donkey is famous. But some humans, in their foolishness, surpass even donkeys. A donkey has so much sense that it never attacks a lion. Instead, its sense is so sharp that it tries to run away upon smelling the lion from a distance. But when a person falls into foolishness, they not only challenge God's champions but also become more shameless than a monkey and dirtier than a pig.
If there is a flaw in any animal, in humans, all flaws accumulate; shamelessness occurs, disloyalty occurs, blind imitation occurs, foolishness occurs. Sometimes a person becomes a mere imitator like a goat. When they see people praying, they start praying themselves but do not understand why they are praying and still continue to pray to receive praise. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that there will come a time when people will recite prayers like the pious, but faith will not descend below their throats. You have spoken about such people. Then when a person imitates, they become such a clown that it becomes laughable. For example, in the imitation of Europeans, wearing a hat, coat, and trousers. Because these people have been wearing these clothes for centuries, it does not seem bad to them. But those people who imitate them and want to become like them, they also start wearing the same clothes. Europeans place their hats on their heads with dignity. But where will they bring the white complexion from? Then the way they walk. For them, their gait is of that kind. They neither have to pretend nor do they have to be very knowledgeable. For others to imitate them, they have to pretend. So, last year in Shimla, there was an incident where some people were limping and lifting their heads, looking very clownish. These people imitated the imitation, but it was a clownish and futile imitation that brought them no benefit but disgrace. Because a dignified coat is not made from a goat's wool, nor are Europeans dignified because of their clothes, but for some other reason. If these people were imitated, they would perform the actions that make them famous in the world. For example, they understand everything in the world and do not hesitate to make great sacrifices, but if they are asked to travel to a distant place, they will create obstacles in the journey. And if the journey is not by ship but by land where there are no rails, then the excuse of the absence of rails will be given. Then if Europeans are seen from a religious perspective, their sacrifices are astonishing. The savages of Africa have eaten hundreds of missionary women, but one after another is immediately sent, and Christianity spreads. And if news of one's death reaches others, many requests come that they should be sent there. In China, until now, seven thousand Christian missionaries have been killed, but when one is killed, another is sent in their place. The imitators only remove imitations in attire and behavior.
People want to gain respect like them, but it is not possible. Respect can be attained through their excellent qualities. The people of Bengal and Madras have progressed in education, but they still wear the same clothes. Bengalis wear lungis and wrap around towels. When Mufti Sahib went to Madras, he was told that even the Chief Justice used to roam around the markets barefoot, and it made no difference to his respect. Because they have learned the ways of the Europeans. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) did not wear coats and trousers, but how much respect did God give you? So, it became clear that respect is not gained through imitation in clothing. Some people imitate like sheep. If asked why they do this, they will say they saw their ancestors doing the same. If someone tells them to do something useful and rational, they will say they cannot accept it because it goes against their forefathers' ways. They do not see what is beneficial and rational. Allah Almighty draws attention towards why humans fall from humanity and how to stay safe. He said: "Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind, The Sovereign of mankind, The God of mankind, From the evil of the retreating whisperer - Who whispers [evil] into the breasts of mankind - From among the jinn and mankind." There are three means through which a person ascends or descends. These three means are through which a person rises and falls. One is lordship, the other is ownership, and many times, trials come through lordship, many times through ownership, and many times through divinity. And then each of these has two types. One is from the perspective of the doer, and the other is from the perspective of the recipient. Sometimes a person makes others their lord and also makes others their owner. Sometimes they become a lord themselves and sometimes make others their owner. Similarly, sometimes they become God themselves and sometimes make others their God. It seems as if three means become six. Sometimes this lordship is there. It should be remembered that the word "lord" is general. For example, "Lord of mankind" has come for God. Its meaning is the Creator. And sometimes it is taken towards the higher state. And sometimes it is said, "And its meaning will be your leader, the dictionary writers have written both ways, that the word "lord" comes for God without addition or addition and sometimes they also say for others. In any case, lordship belongs to humans. For example, they have poor relatives and they take care of them. It comes to them. In this way, it comes that they have
One cannot provide so much sustenance that they can nurture it. Therefore, it chooses some unnecessary means. It steals, takes bribes, or considers someone their Lord. It lies to please them or talks about the same kind of things. So, it forgets the Lordship of God and makes people their Lord. The second means is ownership, meaning some become kings. So, they have some rights as being kings. They betray them. Or they become subjects themselves, and two types of ownership occur. So, in the state of being a subject, they commit rebellion or other kinds of political crimes. The third aspect is divinity, where sometimes a person becomes a god themselves. And sometimes they make others gods. When the first Caliph was about to leave his teacher, he advised you not to desire to become God. Hazrat Maulvi Sahib, amazed, asked if anyone also claims to be God. They said very few people claim verbally to be God. But practically, many people claim godliness, and they want to be what we say they are. However, this matter is worthy of God. Those who claim verbally are treated like ordinary people. As it is famous that a person claimed godliness. Scholars explained a lot to him, but he did not come back. One day, when he was alone, he found an opportunity and went to him. He asked him why he was happy today. He said, "I have found you today. I was searching for you for a long time. Today, I will take your news." He used to beat him and say that you have killed my relative. Now I have control over you. I will never leave you. When he beat him a lot, he said, "Leave me. I am not God." So, there are three means of stumbling. Lordship, ownership, divinity. Therefore, Allah Almighty tells the remedy for it. "Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind, The Sovereign of mankind, The God of mankind, From the evil of the retreating whisperer - Who whispers [evil] into the breasts of mankind - From among the jinn and mankind." There are three means through which a person ascends or descends.
One who stirs up the jealousy of God. It can be said that by mentioning the three attributes of God, not only the levels and attributes come into play, but if only the word "God" is mentioned, the point that arises from this detail is not produced. If "God of mankind" is said, it is as if the jealousy of God is aroused in people. Then how can someone become a lord like this? Similarly, in the other two attributes, the jealousy of God is brought into play. And this is such a matter that everyone can observe it, and God Almighty has shown such jealousy regarding associating partners with Him. Therefore, where there was a danger of stumbling, God Almighty instilled such conviction. What should a person seek refuge from to avoid stumbling? He said, "From the evil of the retreating whisperer - Who whispers [evil] into the breasts of mankind." Whisperers always choose such hidden ways that are very deceptive and teach very bad beliefs. And bad beliefs are instilled. And it is ensured that a weak person will be saved from such whispers. Whisperers secretly leave a seed of doubt. And a weak person can be affected in such a way that where their house could be affected. In Ludhiana, there was a person named Mir Abbas Ali. He had a lot of respect for Hazrat Sahib. So much so that Hazrat Sahib also received revelations about his present state. In Ludhiana, when Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood and Muhammad Hussain were discussed, Mir Abbas Ali took a message to Hazrat Sahib. The Maulvis like Muhammad Hussain and others showed great respect and said, "You are from the family of the Prophet, so we should also pledge allegiance to you, but where did this Mughal come from? If someone had to come, it should have been from the Sayyids. Then they started talking about some Sufism and Sufis. Mir Sahib had a lot of belief in Sufis. The Maulvis narrated various strange stories here and there, saying that Sufis used to show such wonders. If Mirza Sahib also has something, then show us a miracle. We will believe them today. For example, they would catch a snake and show it. Or talk about something of the same kind. This thought settled in Mir Abbas Ali's heart. And when he went to Hazrat Sahib, he said, "If you show any miracle, all the Maulvis will believe." Hazrat Sahib said that if any miracle is shown, all the Maulvis will believe. Hazrat Sahib said that when the word "miracle" came out of their mouths, I immediately believed.
Mir Sahib was trapped by the clerics. Hazrat Sahib explained a lot to them, but they did not understand. So, whisperers find a hole and insert doubts into the hearts of people, causing them to stumble. There are also such people in Qadian whose work is to instill doubts in people's hearts and claim to be sincere. But they do not refrain from whispering. The only way to stay safe from such people is for a person to sincerely recite, "A'udhu billahi min ash-shaytan ir-rajim". Surely, Allah Almighty will protect them from whispers. Because Allah Almighty does not waste sincerity and Satan cannot prevail. When you recite this Surah with a true heart and understand its meaning, Satan will flee. But those who do not pay attention to it will fall into whispers, and Satan's grip is possible on them. So, we all seek refuge in Rabb al-Nas, Malik al-Nas, Ilah al-Nas. Allah Almighty saves us all from all kinds of whispers."
Al-Fazl, November 6Believe in the Prophet of God, for there is something to it.
October 1, 1919
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated:
"Many people in this world are in such a state that they are like a sleeping person. Just as a sleeping person is unaware of whether an enemy is standing to kill them or a loved one is sitting by them in sympathy. If by chance they see a good dream, for example, that I am a merchant and a lot of profit is coming to me. Buyers are flocking, and I am reaping as much benefit as I desire, then in the state of that dream, they are filled with happiness. Every particle of theirs is filled with joy. But at the same time, their enemy is standing with a sword to kill them. Or they say in the dream that I am a king. The kings of the world tremble at my name; I have numerous armies armed with weapons, and no one can cause me any harm. But in reality, at that time, their dear ones are trapped in calamity, their house is crumbling, and their beloved ones are being torn apart. In contrast, on the other side, in someone's dream, this situation occurs that they are drowning. I am diving in a vast sea. The ship is sinking; there is nothing nearby that I can hold onto to stay alive. Despair surrounds them from all sides, and they are heading towards the depths of the sea. In this state, the thought occurs to them that a fish will swallow them. With this thought, they shudder and panic. It is possible that when they see such a terrifying dream and are frightened by the panic of being swallowed by a fish, they wake up screaming. So, in an extremely compassionate and
Those who love God find Him close to them, willing to sacrifice a thousand lives for Him, but just as the first person, unaware of the real truth, is swayed by mere psychological thoughts and illusions, and does not recognize the true friends and helpers. This same scenario plays out in worldly matters as well. Many people are swayed by their achievements, desires, and successes. The lush gardens of their successes are laid out before them, and they do not see the impending destruction. They think they are achieving great success and will soon achieve all their goals, but the angels of God say, "You are falling into the pit of defeat." In contrast, there are those whose every hope has been shattered. They think they have no sympathizer or helper, and they have been ruined, but a path of hope is opened for them, and they see glimpses of happiness, which are from God. When a person looks towards God with complete certainty, God says, "I am present to save you from ruin. I will not let you perish." So, a person may be drowning in a dream and not know if there is a savior holding them, while it is possible that a compassionate person is cradling them. And when a person is terrified in a dream and panics about being swallowed by a fish, they wake up screaming. So, in an extremely compassionate and
When a mother lifts the child in her lap, even a naive child cries, but at that time, their crying is not out of fear and danger but out of happiness. They cry tears of joy. However, when a person becomes wise through experience and passes through the trials and difficulties, then they witness destruction and death, and they cry out of fear. But they do not bow towards God. They do not seek His refuge and do not make an effort to come into His embrace. The naive child is afraid and cries. And a person, when trapped in trials and difficulties, cries, but when the child goes into the mother's embrace, then they leave the crying of danger and fear and cry tears of joy because near them is the solution to all the world's troubles if there is anyone, it is the mother's embrace. And as they calm down thinking that they have reached this embrace, then all the troubles of the world cannot disturb them. But a person cries even when God is near them. In this state, their crying is not tears of joy like a child but tears of dangers and despite God being near them, they do not think of seeking refuge in Him. What is the status of a mother compared to God that a naive child avoids the danger of falling and makes an effort to reach Him. The incident of the Battle of Badr is that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) saw a woman who was anxious. He addressed the companions and said, "Do you know why this woman is anxious? She has a son who has gone missing. She is searching for him. She thinks today is the day of battle. Swords are clashing somewhere. My son may be killed or enslaved, and then God knows in which country he will be wandering. Every child that is shown to her, she clings to them thinking, 'Maybe this is my child.' He said, 'You have seen how much grief this mother has for her lost child, but for Allah, the grief of His servant going astray is much greater.' The true fact is that what is a mother and what is a father. The love of Allah and the embrace of Allah is truly a place of peace that cannot be compared with anyone else. The child thinks of all the world's sorrows to find peace and to be safe from the dangers of storms, but they make a mistake because a beggar can also threaten them. Or a widow can threaten them. The book Al-Adab by Al-Bukhari, the chapter on the mercy of the child, kissing and embracing, and holding them close.
People would kick him out of the house or inflict various kinds of suffering on him, and the poor woman would take the crying child and beat him mercilessly. She could not do anything, but God, He is the one in whose embrace a person finds solace, and the whole world combined cannot ruin anything. No power can cause harm to them, and no force can overpower them. Therefore, the real and complete peace and comfort lie in one and only one place, and that is the embrace of Allah Almighty. What is the relationship of a mother compared to God, but the pity and wonder is that a naive child seeks his mother's embrace in times of trouble and danger, but a wise and experienced person does not turn towards the embrace of God in times of grief and calamity. Even though the comfort and solace can be found there, and nowhere else, because God Almighty is compassionate and merciful towards His servants. There is no one like Him.
Therefore, ponder upon Surah Al-Fatihah where Allah Almighty says, "All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds, The Entirely Merciful, The Especially Merciful - Sovereign of the Day of Recompense." O people, think about whom you are related to. It is Allah, the one who is the owner of all true praises. Then He is not unjust or tyrannical but rather merciful and compassionate. He provides sustenance even to the creatures living in the jungle. If He provides sustenance to the grazing animals in the jungle, He also provides sustenance to the creatures living in the air. If He provides sustenance to the hidden creatures in the earth, then He also provides sustenance to those living in the water. The purpose is that for every creature, He has created the means of sustenance. And He provides them. Can any host other than God provide comfort and provisions for all the guests? Think about it. For example, a person has guests coming over, and the host provides essential items for his servants. Drinks for his camels, grass for his horses, thorny bushes for his camels and cats, and meat for his dogs and cats. The purpose is that all the servants and creatures with him should be provided with comfort and provisions for eating and drinking. Can anyone think that such a host would neglect the needs of his guests? Certainly not. Because when he is providing every comfort to his guests, why would he not provide for himself? So, compared to such a host, no one other than a mad person would think that he would keep his guest hungry or neglect his comfort.
For whom no arrangement is made. It should be considered whether the God who created provisions for all creatures, who provided sustenance for ants, ease for birds, grass for cattle, and milk for lions, will not provide sustenance for the most honorable and superior creature, humans. Or will not provide the means of comfort for them. He has done everything, but just as a naive and foolish person fights with his extremely kind and humble host and leaves the comfort and solace that he wants to reach. In this way, an ungrateful and ignorant person fights with God and turns away from the means of comfort and ease provided by Him, then they become unfortunate. So if a naive person fights with his host despite his kindness and humility, and deprives himself of the comfort and solace that he wants to reach, it would be his foolishness. Look, an animal never fights with its owner. Whatever the owner provides for them to eat, they consume it, and even if it remains. But a human fights with God and says, "What do I care about God?" But this is not said by the tongue of most humans, but by their actions. So when humans fight with God, break His commandments, and show ingratitude for His blessings, various punishments come upon them. Diseases afflict them. Earthquakes and floods come. Wars happen. Famine strikes. And ungrateful people ruin and destroy their loved ones. Why? Because when God does not reduce even a bit in giving any blessing, then those who fight with such a merciful and humble God not only turn away from Him but also not only turn away but also fight with Him. They show ingratitude to Him. Because Allah Almighty is very merciful and does not withhold in giving blessings. But they fight with Him and choose separation from Him. Then they bear His punishment. Even in this era, we witness this scene in front of us that because many people had started fighting with God and had become separated from God, so God found it necessary to send a Prophet who would tell them that the solution to all your troubles and calamities is with God and only with God.
It is astonishing how a child, who sulks with his mother and leaves her lap, only to return by saying, "I came running from the wind," wraps himself around his mother's chest. Although it may be a lie, it affects the child so much that he forgets all his displeasure. And he considers his mother's lap as his refuge. However, in front of humans, many true punishments come in various forms. And God's Prophet repeatedly and with great emphasis informs them before their arrival so that humans may please their Creator and Master and bow before Him. But they do not fear. And they turn their faces away from God with such arrogance. They will endure famines and calamities, but they will not seek refuge in the merciful embrace of God and will not bow towards Him. They will be ruined by plagues and disasters, but they will not seek refuge in God's embrace. Their companions will be ruined by diseases and calamities, but they will not bow towards God. Earthquakes and floods will destroy their loved ones, but they will not come into God's refuge. But they will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God. They will not bow towards God
Let's become. So the point is that which does not destroy everyone. It is known that even at the time of punishment, God Almighty does not abandon humans. Rather, the punishment that comes from God is also His mercy. Take heed and learn a lesson from great trials. So when humans become separated from God and turn away from Him, God sends a Prophet for their well-being. But people in this world are so heedless that they do not pay attention to it. And if they do, they stand up against it and show enmity. Although their enmity is not against Him but against God. Because God manifests through them. Hazrat Mirza Sahib's enemies did not oppose him. The enemies of Hazrat Masih were not the opponents of Hazrat Masih, and the opponents of Hazrat Musa were not against Hazrat Musa. Rather, they were enemies of that thing that they presented before the world. And what was that? It was God and His Word. So the enemies of the Prophets are not enemies of their beings but enemies of God. They prefer to stay in obscurity. This preference is evident in the world, but God pulls them from the obscurity of animal-like behavior to the forefront of the world. So since they do not accept His greatness, but they are eager for the greatness of God, their opposition was not against them but against God. And despite such oppositions and rebellions, which they continued against God through His Prophets, God still shows mercy to them. One should reflect that the God who is so kind and merciful to His creation is punishing the world in various ways. Why is it that a wise person does not oppress his wife, children, and brothers? He does not stab them in the throat and does not kill his friend. So what is the reason that God, who is kind and loving to His servants, that in comparison to His mercy, no one's mercy can be presented, why is He sending various kinds of punishments to the world? Somewhere the world is being destroyed by famine. Somewhere the force of murder and looting is rampant. Somewhere the plague is spreading death. And somewhere such diseases are emerging that were never seen before. So while God Almighty is sending various calamities, He has also taken the harvest. He has sent plagues.
Wars have been initiated, so there must be a reason for it. It could be that the merciful heart has changed and a cruel and oppressive person has emerged in its place. It is wrong to say that a heart can never change. Therefore, even today, He is the same God who was before. Another reason is that humans are no longer the same as they used to be in the past, and those on whom God used to show mercy have changed their state. The good ones have perished, and the oppressors, the wicked, the indifferent to religion, the ignorant of piety, and the impure people have remained. This change cannot be correct. Therefore, the reality is that the present-day humans have undergone a great transformation within themselves. And because they have become so indifferent, so distant, and so arrogant towards God, which they had never been before, various doors of calamities and punishments have been opened to them. And such punishments have been inflicted upon them as were never inflicted upon people before. So, it is completely wrong to say that (God forbid) God has changed. Rather, the fact is that the condition of present-day humans has become extremely corrupt. Those generations that were good have passed away, and those born afterwards are not good. God is eternal and everlasting. Therefore, no imperfection can arise in Him, but humans, being mortal beings, can produce great and wicked individuals even after the deaths of good people, and that is what is happening. Now, since humans have abandoned God, they have been thrown into calamities so that they may come into God's embrace. And there is no peace in the world except in God's embrace. Now, the only way to attain peace and to avoid calamities and distress is to fall at God's door. Because those who fall at God's door are never destroyed. History bears witness to this. Look, the Arabs had abandoned God and turned their faces away from Him. God called them towards Himself through a Prophet. And He called them at a time when their condition was very severe. And because instead of coming towards God, they showed more arrogance, therefore God Almighty captured them in calamities to straighten them. But when they turned towards God, He transformed all their humiliations into honors, all their destructions into happiness. In the same way
When they had distanced themselves from God and abandoned Him, they were captured in all kinds of humiliation and degradation. Their sons were killed, their women were dishonored and disgraced, and Pharaoh inflicted various humiliations upon them. But when they humbled themselves before God through Hazrat Moses, on one side they were subjected to torment and suffering by Pharaoh and his people, and on the other side, they were taken out of extreme degradation and disgrace and made rulers. Similarly, consider the nation of Hazrat Messiah. At one point, they were subjected to great sorrows and calamities, to the extent that pigs were sacrificed in their special temple. But in the end, God granted them dominion. So when God sends down punishment, it is not because He wants to destroy and ruin His creation, but it is His mercy demanding the reformation of His fallen creation. So it is the demand of His mercy that people are captured in punishment. Look, a doctor who shows mercy to a patient with a corrupt and diseased organ does not amputate it because the doctor's mercy compels him to use the scalpel to remove the painful and troubling element from the body for its healing and protection. Just as a doctor uses a scalpel to remove the affliction from the patient's body for healing, similarly, the mercy of the Almighty God also necessitates sending punishments to remove the corruption of humans and bring about their reformation. And just as the scalpel continues its work until the disease is removed, but once the disease is cured, the patient is provided with nourishing food and every effort is made to keep them happy. In the same way, the Gracious Lord also sends a punishment only when the reformation of people is not achieved. And when people are reformed, then they are adorned with all kinds of blessings. But it should be noted that the various destructions and calamities in the world are the result of
Let's become. So the point is that which does not destroy everyone. It is known that even at the time of punishment, God Almighty does not abandon humans. Rather, the punishment that comes from God is also His mercy. Take heed and learn a lesson from great trials. So when humans become separated from God and turn away from Him, God sends a Prophet for their well-being. But people in this world are so heedless that they do not pay attention to it. And if they do, they stand up against it and show enmity. Although their enmity is not against Him but against God. Because God manifests through them. Hazrat Mirza Sahib's enemies did not oppose him. The enemies of Hazrat Masih were not the opponents of Hazrat Masih, and the opponents of Hazrat Musa were not against Hazrat Musa. Rather, they were enemies of that thing that they presented before the world. And what was that? It was God and His Word. So the enemies of the Prophets are not enemies of their beings but enemies of God. They prefer to stay in obscurity. This preference is evident in the world, but God pulls them from the obscurity of animal-like behavior to the forefront of the world. So since they do not accept His greatness, but they are eager for the greatness of God, their opposition was not against them but against God. And despite such oppositions and rebellions, which they continued against God through His Prophets, God still shows mercy to them. One should reflect that the God who is so kind and merciful to His creation is punishing the world in various ways. Why is it that a wise person does not oppress his wife, children, and brothers? He does not stab them in the throat and does not kill his friend. So what is the reason that God, who is kind and loving to His servants, that in comparison to His mercy, no one's mercy can be presented, why is He sending various kinds of punishments to the world? Somewhere the world is being destroyed by famine. Somewhere the force of murder and looting is rampant. Somewhere the plague is spreading death. And somewhere such diseases are emerging that were never seen before. So while God Almighty is sending various calamities, He has also taken the harvest. He has sent plagues.
Those who did not reach the Messenger who was to come before the present punishment. And did not accept. They want to search for the Messenger who is supposed to come before the extraordinary punishment. Then where is that Messenger who should have come according to the mentioned law of God Almighty before the punishment. And if someone says that God did not send any Messenger, will they not be considered liars to God? Then will they abandon the Quran because God Almighty states in the Quran that He sends a Messenger before the punishment and if the warning of death does not come through the Messenger, I do not send the punishment. But here the punishment is present in various forms and destruction is spread everywhere, but it is said that the Messenger is not known. At least those who believe in the Quran should have love for it. Because the Quran has indeed established this law that the punishment does not come until the Messenger arrives. So now that the punishment has come, and the punishment is global. So it became clear that the Messenger of God has arrived and the Messenger is not an ordinary Messenger, but he is a Messenger for the whole world. And his connection is not only with a region of the earth but with all the inhabitants of the earth. Because at this time the destruction is spread all over the world. Therefore, we do not say this, but God says to ponder how terrible the time is. One punishment has not left, and another one is even more severe. The plague has not gone away. Therefore, it is being published in newspapers and it is rare that the plague is not present or rare, so it has gone from here, and instead of it, God has sent a new disease. And by this act, God Almighty has informed through His Messenger whom He had sent before these punishments that I will send new diseases. So now He is sending it, and through this new disease, almost 800 deaths occur daily, and the situation of the area is even worse. Then in every village, every town, and every city of Punjab
The storm has been raised, the news of which Hazrat Messiah Maood had received from Allah the Almighty a long time ago. Thus, you were inspired that diseases would spread and souls would be lost, that diseases would continue to spread and lives would be lost. This inspiration was made public by you twenty-five years ago. So today, it is coming to pass. While new types of epidemics are spreading in the world and causing human fatalities. I have not attained the degree that Hazrat Messiah Maood had attained. You were the Prophet and Messenger of Allah, but due to the degree you attained, Allah the Almighty, about four years ago, informed about this disease through a vision. This vision, I had narrated to people during the time of the lesson, and it has also been published. This vision. So from December, it has been published in the Al-Fazl newspaper, which is as follows:
Just as there is a canal running between the children in this mosque (Masjid Al-Aqsa). There is also a river, and it extends far, and it is apparent that there is a large amount of water in it, but it is blocked from within. Around it is an extremely beautiful garden. I am wandering in it. And another person is also with me. We were walking towards the pearl side of the flowing river. Chaudhry Fath Muhammad Sahib appeared, and he said to me that the curtains of the house cause them discomfort, tell them only in the garden, not in the house. When I moved away from that place and went to the other side, I heard the sound of water flowing loudly. At that time, as old tombs are made, the tomb in the building is standing in such a way as the tombs of kings are made. I climbed onto its roof. And its many roofs are built high and low alongside each other. I heard the sound of water flowing, so I looked towards the same river. Either it was such a beautiful sight that it seemed like paradise or water was disappearing everywhere. Buildings were falling, trees were being given, villages and cities were being destroyed, people were drowning in water. Some were drowning in each other's throats.
(Continued on the next page)
Tadhkirah
I saw that a storm of great force had come, and it was getting taller. People were dying, buildings were falling, and trees were breaking. At that time, Chaudhry Fath Muhammad Sahib appeared, and climbing onto the roof of the building where you were standing began. At that time, I was very anxious and started looking around, but water was everywhere. When the water started coming onto the roof, you began to say loudly, "O Allah, I have been guided by Your guidance and have believed in Your Messiah." At that time, it became known to me that Hazrat Messiah Maood was coming, and you were telling your people to read this sentence. The storm shown in this dream cannot be interpreted as the war in Europe. Because at that time, there was a war going on, and Chaudhry Sahib was in the region. Then water signifies a storm. Now when Chaudhry Sahib also came here, the epidemic that was shown began. So the only way to escape from it is to believe in Hazrat Messiah Maood, who is the Messenger of that time. Because this Prophet's mouth was filled with water over someone's head, and a very painful sight of drowning people was seen. Water was approaching the place where I was standing, and the walls started to collide. Seeing the destruction of the population, helplessly, the words came out of my mouth, "O Allah, I have been guided by Your guidance and have believed in Your Messiah." At that time, it became known to me that Hazrat Messiah Maood was coming, and you were telling your people to read this sentence. I did not see Hazrat Messiah Maood, but I thought you were telling your people this. Meanwhile, I saw that the water was decreasing, and the roof was getting wet. In this anxiety, my eyes opened.
Tadhkirah
The reason for this punishment is denial, and it should be remembered that this punishment is like a mother who slaps her child in anger when he makes a mistake, but when she forgives the mistake, she loves him. So believe in the Prophet of God who calls towards God. Accept faith so that you may find salvation. If you turn away, then the same God who is sending various types of punishments will open the doors of His mercy and will shower you with His blessings. It is proven through traditions that when the Day of Judgment comes, it will come upon the wicked. So as long as they are righteous, God will not destroy them. Nowadays, this disease has spread with such intensity that its end is not in sight. Many homes are afflicted with sickness, but unfortunately, very few people are those who, upon seeing the affliction of others, offer advice. The time has become tight, otherwise, it would have elaborated on many things. Insha'Allah, I will explain more about it in the sermon of the upcoming Friday. (Al-Fazl, 2nd November 9)
22
Public Announcement
Stated on 29th November 6:00 AM
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse from Surah Al-Hashr was recited:
"O you who have believed, fear Allah. And let every soul look to what it has put forth for tomorrow - and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Acquainted with what you do." (Al-Hashr: 19)
It was shown how at this time, when you all were standing, I had drawn your attention that be alert because the days of punishment are near, and inform the world about the causes of punishment. Similarly, after passing through such dangerous situations, once the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that I am a naked warner. I also, in the presence of God, as a naked warner, inform you that make peace with God, adopt righteousness, and fear God. Cleanse your hearts. Because God Almighty wants to bring about a great transformation in the world and wants His servants to be His alone. And to break the rule of Satan so that only the rule of God remains, and His worship is done. Just as those who go against the kings are eliminated. Instead, by God, millions of times more, those who go against God's will and desire are eliminated. You should strive to be the fulfillers of His will so that you and your descendants are preserved, otherwise, Allah knows what will happen. I present myself, my relatives, my loved ones, and those who are included in my allegiance, and even those who are not yet included but maintain sincerity. And I advise them all to reconcile. Make peace with God, otherwise, such dangerous days are ahead, as Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has written that they will be like the model of the Day of Judgment. People's minds will be struck, and they will go mad. At that time, those for whom it was said that they will be saved will not be destroyed. Nowadays, there is such intensity in this disease that its end is not in sight. Many homes are afflicted with sickness, but unfortunately, very few people are those who, upon seeing the affliction of others, offer advice. The time has become tight; otherwise, it would have elaborated on many things. Insha'Allah, I will explain more about it in the sermon of the upcoming Friday. (Al-Fazl, December 10)
Complete Faith Attainment
Stated on 6th December
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:
"What a man understands and believes, if it reaches its extreme, its effects are definitely manifested. It is not the case that every tree bears fruit. And a stone's belly does not bear fruit. Every vine does not like the taste of grapes. And every tree of berries does not bear berries, but if all aspects are correct, there is definitely fruit. The absence of fruit will be the proof that it has not achieved perfection. Its name will remain the same even if the fruit is absent. That which is in reality. That is, its tree. The stone's belly. The vine's grape and so on. The absence of fruit will be the negation of perfection. Its name cannot be negated. This is the state of faith. Many people are believers. But their faith is not fruitful. However, it cannot be said that they are not believers. They are believers, but not perfect believers. The purpose for which faith was sent down in the world is not fulfilled by their faith. For example, a person may be a believer to a certain extent but if he does not bear the fruits of faith, then his faith is not perfect. Therefore, there are many who hold their beliefs and faith and conviction. For example, there are many Christians who believe in Christianity from the bottom of their hearts. But they do not bring forth the actions that are in Christianity. Or there are many Hindus who, despite having faith in their religion, do not follow Hindu customs and practices. Or for example, there are many Muslims
There are those who have faith in Islam from the bottom of their hearts but do not act according to its teachings. Even if they are broken into pieces, they will not like to be called non-Muslims, but practically, they do not follow Islam. This is the condition of people of other religions as well, despite their dedication, their actions do not align with the teachings of their religion. People want to assess someone's complete faith. They want to see its fruits if they are in accordance with the worship of the religion. Or not. Whether they consider its commands or not. And is there a situation where the thought of disobedience to God does not arise even by mistake. The one whose nature is correct will want his faith to be complete. Because a person will never leave a good thing and will never choose decay over excellent and pure sustenance. A person with a correct nature will want his faith to be complete. He will not want his faith to be incomplete or imperfect, but complete faith is the one that bears fruits. The real faith of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was true faith. All Muslims say Alhamdulillah, and the meaning of Alhamdulillah is that all true praises are for that God who is pure from all imperfections and encompasses all goodness. So, for Him, all praises will be the most beautiful, and the one who will be the most beautiful will be the most beloved and desired. Therefore, whoever says Alhamdulillah will show that there is no one more beautiful than God, but if he worships other things as well, then he is unaware of the fruits of Alhamdulillah. So, Alhamdulillah will call every person of every religion in His color, but his actions will be contrary. But those who truly believe in Him, their actions will testify to their faith. In comparison to those who say Alhamdulillah, but their actions do not confirm it. Look at the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), you also said Alhamdulillah. You said that all goodness is for God. Then you said this statement in every branch of Nau or France. A famous author writes that we can say anything about Muhammad (peace be upon him). We say he was crazy. He was insane. He did injustice in the world. He created division in society. But we cannot deny that he had a strong madness for the name of God. We cannot say that he did not have a relationship with God. Whatever he did, and whatever state he was in, the name of God was always on his tongue. If he ate, he would take God's name. If he wore clothes, he would take God's name. If he went to the bathroom, he would take God's name.
So when you take the name of God. When you are relieved from the bathroom, you take the name of God. When you get married, you take the name of God. When you are afflicted with grief, you take the name of God. When someone is born, you take the name of God. When someone dies, you take the name of God. If you rise, you take the name of God. If you sit, you take the name of God. If you feel sleepy, you take the name of God. If you wake up, you take the name of God. In every situation and at every moment, you had the name of God on your tongue. Whatever you say about Muhammad, peace be upon him, one thing is for sure, he had a strong inclination towards the name of God. This is the state of faith that Islam wants to instill in Muslims. A believer should desire to have complete faith. Many claim to believe and say that they believe in God who encompasses all beauty and goodness. But their actions contradict this belief. I advise that there is nothing in the world as beautiful as God. Every change and transformation is in accordance with His will. Even the layers of the earth say that a time will come when the sun and moon will be eclipsed, a new earth and new heaven will be created, a new sun and a new moon will be born. So there is change in all things, but nothing is as beneficial as God. Establish a connection with Him. Love Him. All relationships in the world will be of no use except the love of God and His connection because ultimately, it is through Him and only He is worthy of love. Every situation and every aspect of life and death will not bring anything beneficial except God. Love Him with perfect faith. (Al-Fazl, December 10)
Believer's Call
Stated on 20th December
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:
The ultimate goal of human progress, if there is any, is solely related to Allah the Almighty. Besides Him, there is no other limit to human progress. If indeed a human is a human, then for him, there is no other limit except Him. In the same way, a child does not like to be separated from his mother. And if someone other than a mother wants to take him in, he does not like it, just as animals' offspring follow their mothers. Similarly, a human being, when true humanity is found in him, or he is worthy of being called a human, he cannot bear separation until he reaches the lap of the Merciful God. Because the world's everything is limited. Therefore, when they attain it, their search and quest end. But because God is perfect and unlimited, the attainment of God is never complete. A child's mother is limited. Therefore, he cries until he meets his mother. But since the knowledge of God is not limited, that a person may say he has reached the final limit. Therefore, no matter how much a person has progressed in knowledge, he will still say, "Guide us to the straight path." A child who is separated from his mother calls out, "Where is my mother?" Even if a thousand things are given to him, he still says, "I want to go to my mother." In such a situation, show him a thousand things, knock on the door, show him everything. For a little while, keep silent.
It will happen. But immediately, he will remember his main point and demand to go to his mother. Similarly, every believer has a call. Yes, a believer who loves God more than the whole world and is compassionate. His cry is that he wants to attain his God. Yes, there is a difference in the cry of this child and the cry of a believer, and that is that the child says to take him to his mother through intermediaries, but the believer says, "There is no refuge or escape for me except with You - I come to You. I have no place of refuge except with You. He does not want to be indebted to others. Instead, he calls to thank and to attain Him. So, the one who sees that the call of "Guide us to the straight path" comes from his heart. His heart is in history, and his faith state is weak. Allah Almighty grants us strong faith through His grace and generosity. (Al-Fazl, December 24)
It is necessary to listen attentively even to a brief sermon.
Stated on 27th December
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:
Since various thoughts come to mind, I intend to briefly address some points for a few minutes. Although the sermon is intended to convey matters that are beneficial for listening, today I am somewhat troubled. Therefore, instead of today, I will address it tomorrow. At this moment, I briefly draw attention towards the verse of Surah Al-Fatihah, "Guide us to the straight path." I have repeatedly stated that one of the calamities of this era is that people are not attentive to brief matters. It is said that good speech is that which is concise and supported by evidence, but if someone presents a point in two or three words, people do not pay attention to it. Just as people have their habits and customs, some have the habit of listening to lectures. Then, as the habit of opium addiction increases, the dose of opium also keeps increasing. Similarly, those who have the habit of listening to lectures, as they age, this habit also develops. Most of those who listen to lectures will say that the lecturer spoke for a very short time in the gathering, those who think, "What was said." They will think that a four-hour lecture was given, but they will not consider the purpose of that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific individual is that which is summarized in those words. That such a person is a great master because he spoke for so long, but they will not consider what was said in that four-hour lecture. So, for many people, the perfection of a specific
People will not pay attention to the sermon, even if it continues for a long time, or if it flows with the knowledge of the Quran. A mention was made of a preacher who stood up to deliver a lecture. The content of his speech was dry. A person came and stood up. In his hand was a sickle, the tool with which he corrects hay and other things that farmers do. As many listeners were present, the lecture did not have much impact on them. However, shortly after, the farmer began to cry. The preacher's shame was evident. Then there are many people who sit with the intention of listening to sermons and the like, but they do not pay attention to what the content is. Why is this? Simply because they are accustomed to listening to sermons or lectures, they are not concerned about the content. Rather, they are forced by their habit just as an opium addict is forced to consume opium, and the opium addict does not care why he is consuming opium. Similarly, they are not concerned about why they are listening to the sermon. So, just as the habit of aniseed is to consume opium, this habit is also a calamity. Because just as the senses of an opium addict become distorted, their senses also become distorted. In reality, concise words are of the highest degree. Therefore, the Noble Prophet said, "Two habits are beloved to the Most Merciful, easy on the tongue, but heavy on the balance." (Al-Fazl, December 24)
SubhanAllahi wa bihamdihi, SubhanAllahil Azeem. These are two phrases beloved to Allah and easy to say, but if you start saying them, they carry great weight. What are they? SubhanAllahi wa bihamdihi, SubhanAllahil Azeem. Now, if a person recites these after Tashahhud and sits down after reciting this Hadith, he has not wasted his time. Because according to the wise, what is beloved is that which is eloquent on the tongue and weighty in meaning and thought, not verbose and lengthy. For example, if someone has to lift a 15-rupee weight instead of a 1-rupee weight, the person will prefer the 15-rupee weight because it will save effort. And no one will say, "I will leave the 15-rupee weight and take the 1-rupee weight." Yes, if you place a 15-rupee weight and a 10-rupee weight in front of a child, the child will grab the 10-rupee weight instead of the 1-rupee weight, but an intelligent person knows that even though the 10-rupee weight is lighter to lift. But in reality, it is worth more than 10 rupees. This way of thinking was well understood by people of the past that concise and valuable words should be spoken. The example of the Holy Prophet is in this. But do not misunderstand this to mean that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) could not deliver long sermons. Despite his old age, he once started the sermon in the morning and continued until evening. He would offer prayers on time, then start the sermon. So, it is not that he could not deliver long sermons. He could and did so when necessary, but he also delivered concise and valuable sermons that contained precious and weighty words. In reality, if there is no substance in the sermon, then it is nothing. And if there is substance in a concise sermon, then it is highly valuable. If you want to learn concise preaching, read the Quran. If you ponder over each word, lectures will start. Then the summary of the entire Quran is Surah Al-Fatihah, which is recited in daily prayers usually 30 to 50 times, but few know how many times they have completed the Quran. It is generally known that when Hazrat Ali mounted a horse, he would finish reciting the Quran between placing one foot in the stirrup and the other. Some have completely denied this, and some have considered it a miracle, but neither is entirely wrong nor a miracle. The fact is that Hazrat referred to Bukhari and Muslim regarding the book "Al-Musnad al-Mushkooqah fi al-Tasbeeh wa al-Tahmeed" from Sahih Muslim, the book of tribulations, the chapter of the Prophet's news until the Day of Judgment.
Ali used to recite this verse of the Quran: سُبحَانَ الَّذِی سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَ إنا إلَى رَبَّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ
(Surah Az-Zukhruf, 43:13). And those who recite a portion of the Quran and act upon it are better than those who recite the whole Quran but do not act. So, when Hazrat Ali used to recite this verse of the Quran, it seemed as if he had completed the Quran. The Surah Al-Fatihah that I have recited is a concise sermon that is both brief and easy to recite. There is no book in the world that can present issues comparable to those of the Holy Quran. Therefore, when you recite Surah Al-Fatihah, the verse اهدنا الصراط المستقیم
(Guide us to the straight path) directs attention towards practical actions. Its initial verses guide towards beliefs, and the section starting with اهدنا الصراط المستقیم
focuses on practical actions. These seven verses, if acted upon, will never lead one astray. May Allah grant me and you the ability to understand and act upon them. Ameen.
(Al-Fazl, January 4)
Reflect on the blessings of Allah. On January 10, Shah, Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, then said:
Praise be to Allah. Allah has provided numerous opportunities for humans to praise Him. His favors upon us are so immense that we cannot fully comprehend them. Our gratitude for His blessings has no limits, and our vocabulary lacks the words to express this gratitude. There is a famous incident where once Rangit Singh said in his court that the superiority of Islam as a religion is evident because the founder of Islam showed only one moon and one sun, but our groups have shown countless moons and endless suns. There was also a Muslim minister in the court. He asked for permission to respond. Rangit Singh granted him permission. The minister said, "If allowed, I will answer him." The minister called a sweeper to the court, and the sweeper was called. The minister asked the sweeper, "How many soldiers does the king have?" The sweeper replied, "Sir, there is no limit." The sweeper was sent back, and the minister asked to call a soldier from the army. The soldier appeared. The minister asked the same question. The soldier replied, "There are millions of soldiers in the king's army." The soldier was also sent back. Then the minister repeated the question to the general. The general said, "Your Excellency, the army consists of a hundred thousand soldiers." The minister then asked Rangit Singh, "Now, Your Excellency, tell us which of these three is knowledgeable." This conversation left Rangit Singh silent. It is evident that in the eyes of each person, the praise of endless and limitless knowledge is according to his own understanding.
A poor person with fifteen rupees will consider someone with a hundred rupees as wealthy, and those with two to three hundred rupees will think of someone with a thousand or two thousand as extremely wealthy. And the one with a thousand or two thousand will regard someone with a hundred thousand as affluent, and the one with a hundred thousand will consider someone with a million as well-off, and the one with a million will perceive a hundred million as rich. So, each person will use endless and limitless words about others according to their knowledge. But each one's endless and limitless will be according to their understanding. So, we say that the praises of God have some limits, but our saying this is equivalent to saying endless and limitless about the one who clears this matter. Because what we consider endless in our comparison has a limit. Therefore, we do not have words with which we can thank God for His blessings and count those blessings. But how regretful it is that instead of being grateful for those blessings, we show ingratitude. Therefore, Allah Almighty has started Surah Al-Fatihah with praise and ended it with guidance and protection from going astray. Understand from the name of Allah or Alhamdulillah, in any case, both blessings and praise start and end with it, not on those who have incurred wrath nor those who have gone astray. It is mentioned in it that many people, instead of praising the blessings, become wrathful and astray. When they are given a blessing, they do not appreciate it. Rather, the appreciation of that blessing comes when it is taken away. After the Noble Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), the series of caliphate under the grace and favor of Allah continued. As long as Muslims valued it. They were blessed with all kinds of blessings. Although at that time, the Arabs were considered extremely lowly. So when the Muslims attacked Iran, the Shah of Iran said that each soldier would be rewarded with five Ashrafis and every general would be given ten Ashrafis. If you return to your homes first, it is evident that in the eyes of Iranians, the Arabs were in a very lowly state. This is such a remarkable incident that when border people come to create chaos. If the British government agrees to suppress them through peace, they also suggest more than that. But if instead of peace, war is considered to suppress them. Then war is waged, and a lot of money has to be spent on it. But in the eyes of Iranians, the Arabs did not have as much value as the border troublemakers had in the eyes of the British. But it was the grace of Allah that those whom they considered lowly, they turned the thrones of kings upside down. Al-Farooq (Authored by Maulana Shibli Naumani, Part One) (Al-Fazl, January 10)
This situation of Muslims continued until they failed to appreciate the blessing bestowed upon them during the caliphate, but when they became engrossed in wealth and arrogance, considering that blessing insignificant, they martyred Hazrat Uthman. Hazrat Uthman raised his hand against those instigators, but he indeed said, "See, you are killing me, but remember that after my martyrdom, hypocrisy will spread among Muslims to the extent that Muslims will not unite until the Day of Judgment. Hazrat Uthman was martyred, but the discord that ensued became continuous. Even when the Promised Messiah was sent and a turmoil arose, Muslims were divided every day, leading to the fragmentation of Muslims. And today, they are humiliated in their own eyes. Their condition is such that if a Muslim needs a servant, instead of hiring a Muslim, he prefers a Hindu. In the eyes of others, being humiliated is bad, but being humiliated in the eyes of one's own people is the height of disgrace. People were given the status of the Noble Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and the Quran, but they did not appreciate it. They closed the doors of the Prophet's grace and said that he had passed away and was in his grave, but they said that the Messiah was alive and sitting with God. Then they closed the door of the Prophet's blessings and said that he had passed away and did not accept his kingship, but they allowed for the coming of the Messiah to reform the Muslim community. So, Muslims did not appreciate the Prophet's kingship and favored the rule of the Messiah. Therefore, Christian kings were imposed upon them, and one by one, Muslim empires were destroyed. This is a lesson for those who dishonored the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). This is a place of great fear. Words come out of the mouth, but when the consequences emerge, it becomes clear that you should appreciate the blessings and favors of God. Remember that those who did not thank God for His blessings were destroyed. Today, the blessing you have received, or will receive in the future, it is your duty to be grateful for it because God is still present today. Do not consider the blessings of God small and insignificant. Because when a person understands the deal of God's blessings, he becomes worse than beasts. May Allah grant me and you the ability to understand this." (Al-Fazl, January 18)
Taqwa (God-consciousness) is the key to seeking goodness from Allah the Almighty. After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
Praise be to Allah. Allah has provided numerous opportunities for humans to praise Him. His favors upon us are so immense that we cannot fully comprehend them. Our gratitude for His blessings has no limits, and our vocabulary lacks the words to express this gratitude. There is a famous incident where once Rangit Singh said in his court that the superiority of Islam as a religion is evident because the founder of Islam showed only one moon and one sun, but our groups have shown countless moons and endless suns. There was also a Muslim minister in the court. He asked for permission to respond. Rangit Singh granted him permission. The minister said, "If allowed, I will answer him." The minister called a sweeper to the court, and the sweeper was called. The minister asked the sweeper, "How many soldiers does the king have?" The sweeper replied, "Sir, there is no limit." The sweeper was sent back, and the minister asked to call a soldier from the army. The soldier appeared. The minister asked the same question. The soldier replied, "There are millions of soldiers in the king's army." The soldier was also sent back. Then the minister repeated the question to the general. The general said, "Your Excellency, the army consists of a hundred thousand soldiers." The minister then asked Rangit Singh, "Now, Your Excellency, tell us which of these three is knowledgeable." This conversation left Rangit Singh silent. It is evident that in the eyes of each person, the praise of endless and limitless knowledge is according to his own understanding.
One can achieve what they desire. It should be remembered that there are means for every task. For supplication, there is a need for enthusiasm and sometimes waving the tongue is necessary. When a person puts their tongue into action, a zeal is born in their heart, and Allah Almighty opens their chest. This is what has been expressed in "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'in" that we worship You alone and seek help only from You. When a person manifests their worship, the help and support of Allah become part of their current state, and they are granted the ability to pray with pain and anxiety. May Allah have mercy on all of us and grant us true success in supplication so that we may inherit His blessings and be saved from all kinds of difficulties and hardships. (Al-Fazl, January 25)
Get the news of the community. After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar recited the following verse from Surah Al-Baqarah:
It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the east or the west, but righteousness is in believing in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets, and giving wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask for help, and for freeing slaves, establishing prayer, and giving zakat. And [they who] fulfill their promise when they promise, and [they who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous. (Al-Baqarah, 2:177)
Then he said: Different people have different opinions about goodness and righteousness. Different groups have different perspectives on goodness. People of different backgrounds and eras have varying definitions of goodness. Arabs praise goodness differently, Persians have their own way, and Indians have their own way of praising goodness. Egyptians and Chinese have their own, and Iranians have a different perspective on goodness. In India, Hajis are highly regarded. Here, a person may strictly adhere to fasting, prayers, and other religious obligations, but how much they follow the rules is not why they are preferred over others. People generally prefer a Haji over others, even if the Haji has wasted all their time in useless activities during the pilgrimage and has not changed their behavior even after performing Hajj. And even if they are not strict in fasting and prayers. However, the expression of this person's goodness with the title "Haji" is associated with their name...
In India, there are also those who perform Hajj. Generally, their purpose is merely seeking fame from the pilgrimage. Otherwise, there is no fear or awe of Allah in their hearts. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) used to say that on a railway platform, a blind man was sitting. A person removed his sheet. The blind man asked why he was taking away the poor man's sheet. "I have no other clothes; I will die in the cold." The sheet was returned to the man, but he asked how he knew that he was blind. The man replied that this is what Hajis do. The woman was familiar with him, and her eyes were not safe, but what she said was the voice of her nature. Yet, despite such a situation, generally, Hajis are considered very righteous and noble in India. But if you go to the Arabs, they will not consider Haj as righteousness; something else will be considered righteousness there. Kindness will be understood as righteousness in their nationality. If they praise someone for kindness, they will say that this person is very kind because he is generous. Similarly, when Islam spread in Europe, there, people considered fasting as a great act of righteousness. Because they were people who ate and drank excessively. So when they had to refrain from eating and drinking, they considered fasting to be the greatest act of righteousness. But in India, it is also considered a great act of righteousness that a person strictly follows the prayers. They will say that this person is very righteous. Why? Because he is committed to prayers. During the time of the Companions, if someone's praise was based on the commitment to prayers, they would fight. Because this is just the way it is. Like saying that a person is very brave because he stood on his own feet. Or that a person is very sharp-sighted because his mother was sitting next to him, and he recognized her. Or that this person has a very strong stomach because he digested a chickpea. So, bravery, sharp-sightedness, and strong stomach based on these criteria are quite ridiculous. Similarly, in the eyes of the Companions, the standard of a person's righteousness being based solely on the commitment to prayers was quite ridiculous. Because they were standing at a place of righteousness where considering the commitment to prayers as a great act of righteousness was a ridiculous matter. They considered great sacrifices for the religion and enduring severe trials as righteousness, in which these matters were more prominent. So, how righteous were they!
So, the definition and praise of goodness vary in every era, country, and community. The verse I read emphasizes that turning towards the east or the west in prayer is not righteousness. If a person prays facing the qiblah but lacks sincerity and essence in their prayers, then turning in any direction holds no value. Because goodness is not about turning one's face in a specific direction; rather, it is about the quality that emerges in the heart and is manifested through actions. If those external actions lack the essence that stems from the heart, then these actions amount to nothing but a mere physical act of turning towards the qiblah, reciting prayers, fasting, or performing Hajj. These actions should be a reflection of the inner quality. If the essence of these acts is missing, they are like having a sword but no courage or weapon. The value of these actions is determined by the sincerity and purity of intention. This divine guidance teaches us to help orphans, captives, and the needy, to show compassion towards God's creation. It instructs us to alleviate the suffering of those in pain and distress. If there is no obedience to God along with prayer, no compassion towards His creation, then all these actions amount to nothing. I draw your attention to one of these signs, which is about nurturing and educating the community. There is no doubt that this is an extremely important matter, and the progress of any community depends on the progress of its individuals. When most individuals of a community are successful in the world's affairs, then that community can be considered successful. If they gather but cannot earn respect, they cannot be called honorable. The dignity and honor of a community depend on the dignity and honor of its individuals.
Because a group is made up of individuals, it is the duty of a progressing group to think about the progress of its individuals, which some people do not consider. Their communities slowly break apart, and their strength diminishes. Islam has emphasized that those who are talented, resourceful, and wealthy have a duty to help the weak and provide assistance to those in need. Even among the weak, there are two types: the older youth who can somehow nurture themselves, and the weak and young children who lack intelligence and experience, so they cannot do anything for their own upbringing. Therefore, it is most important for us that here in Qadian, there is a large community of the affluent. Some of them leave their homelands and loved ones for Qadian and are separated from their children. If their children were here in their homeland, they could have been nurtured in some way, but they came here leaving all their loved ones and here they used to make their loved ones and relationships. And sometimes they come from external communities. And when their parents die, they somehow end up here. Now, in terms of local matters, it is the duty of the local community. It is also the duty of all communities. In terms of being local, it is the duty of the Qadian community. And in terms of being the center of all communities, it is also the duty of external communities. Until now, no better suggestion could be made regarding the communities. Attention has been paid to the expenses, but now I have ordered that a list of all expenses be prepared, whether they are from Qadian or from outside. When the list is prepared, their expenses will be distributed among the community. And to a large extent, the responsibility for their upbringing will be on the central Qadian community. Some suggestions have been made for orphanages, but they are not yet complete. For example, some children are kept in people's homes, but the flaw in this is that some people take advantage of the children and do not care about their education and upbringing. And it has also been suggested to build an orphanage, but apparently, there is a need for high expenses for the orphanage, and our community bears more than it can handle.
Some suggestions have been made for orphanages, but they are not yet complete. For example, some children are kept in people's homes, but the flaw in this is that some people take advantage of the children and do not care about their education and upbringing. It has also been suggested to build an orphanage, but apparently, there is a need for high expenses for the orphanage, and our community bears more than it can handle. Therefore, it is most important for us that here in Qadian, there is a large community of the affluent. Some of them leave their homelands and loved ones for Qadian and are separated from their children. If their children were here in their homeland, they could have been nurtured in some way, but they came here leaving all their loved ones and here they used to make their loved ones and relationships. And sometimes they come from external communities. And when their parents die, they somehow end up here. Now, in terms of local matters, it is the duty of the local community. It is also the duty of all communities. In terms of being local, it is the duty of the Qadian community. And in terms of being the center of all communities, it is also the duty of external communities. Until now, no better suggestion could be made regarding the communities. Attention has been paid to the expenses, but now I have ordered that a list of all expenses be prepared, whether they are from Qadian or from outside. When the list is prepared, their expenses will be distributed among the community. And to a large extent, the responsibility for their upbringing will be on the central Qadian community. Some suggestions have been made for orphanages, but they are not yet complete. For example, some children are kept in people's homes, but the flaw in this is that some people take advantage of the children and do not care about their education and upbringing. It has also been suggested to build an orphanage, but apparently, there is a need for high expenses for the orphanage, and our community bears more than it can handle. (Al-Fazl, February 6)
Acquire true knowledge. After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "The word Tawhid, which is recited at the beginning of every sermon, lecture, and sermon, and which is the belief and faith of all Muslims, that it is the central point of Islam and the summary of the religion of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). It draws the attention of Muslims to the matters that, due to not paying attention and neglecting them, a person moves away from knowledge and becomes distant from Islam, and weakness in beliefs and deviation in actions arise. Because this word includes those essential matters that are necessary for the correctness of beliefs and actions. When a person does not understand this, they deviate from the straight path here and there, leave the path of moderation, and fall into darkness and ignorance. This is the same word by which the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs, and the Righteous attained the rank of closeness to Allah, and on the other hand, due to not knowing this word, a being gave himself the name of Satan. But despite many reading this word, doubts arise in their hearts, and they do not become those with perfect faith who remain steadfast in every difficulty, pain, and every beginning. Instead, there are many who stumble over trivial matters, and their faith wavers. There is no doubt that there are many who leave worldly benefits for the sake of religion. However, sometimes due to a minor matter, they cannot maintain their faith, and their stability is shaken by small things. There is no doubt that there are many who sacrifice worldly benefits for the sake of religion. However, sometimes due to a minor matter, they cannot maintain their faith, and their stability is shaken by small things. It is not for the sake of a minor matter that they cannot maintain their faith, and their stability is shaken by small things. It is only due to ignorance of this word. They read it a lot, but La ilaha illallah...
Many are not well aware of the true meaning of sacrifice. Among them are those who, due to religious zeal, abandon their wealth, properties, homelands, and even their own selves and relatives, but stumble over a trivial matter. Their sacrifices are driven by zeal, but since they lack complete knowledge, they cannot remain steadfast. People of every religion make sacrifices due to religious zeal. For instance, Christians also make great sacrifices, although Christianity is not the true religion. But despite this, there is zeal for sacrifice among their women. In some regions, Christian women are divided into pieces. But immediately, others take their place. However, among Christians, there are many who spend a large part of their lives in the service of the mission with great zeal, but towards the end of their lives, they start questioning Christianity. This is because they always keep coming up with new objections, and the founders of these new sects are usually those who have spent a large part of their lives in the service of Christianity. So, they make sacrifices, but since they are not under the influence of true knowledge, they cannot be called sacrifices. But a person who sacrifices under the influence of true knowledge has zeal and sincerity. However, when he does not find it according to his expectations, he separates from it and falls into severe trials. Then there is a child who sees his mother, recognizes her, and hugs her. But when the mother looks at him from behind, she feels embarrassed and separates from him, and he runs towards her with sincerity and true love. But when he truly understands her, he separates from her. Similarly, a person who sacrifices in a state of ignorance has zeal and sincerity, but when he does not find it according to his expectations, he separates from it and falls into severe trials. Then there is a child who sees his mother, recognizes her, and hugs her. But when the mother looks at him from behind, she feels embarrassed and separates from him, and he runs towards her with sincerity and true love. But when he truly understands her, he separates from her. In this situation, whether the mother separates him or not, just as in the season of heat, the mother becomes sweaty. And the child hugs her, and she separates him. But despite sweating and getting angry and in some situations even getting slapped, he does not leave his mother. Instead, the more she hits him, the more he clings to her. Indeed, the person who attains the true knowledge of Allah never gets perturbed by calamities, sorrows, and trials, and he will not move his foot even a bit.
Indeed, he grows in obedience and compliance, but where there is a lack of understanding. So, she separates and opens the door. So, La ilaha illallah is the essence of Islam. And it is that thing by which all kinds of doubts and suspicions are dispelled. There is a narration from the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). When the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) passed away, Hazrat Uthman said, "I wished to ask the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) - How can we save ourselves from the Satan that whispers in ourselves?" So, Hazrat Abu Bakr was asked about it. Hazrat Abu Bakr replied that he had inquired about it from the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). He said, "You should say what I have commanded you to say, and he did not say it." What was that saying that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) had commanded his uncle to say? It was the declaration of the Oneness of Allah. Hazrat Ali mentioned to his uncle Abu Talib at the time of his demise that if you recite the declaration of the Oneness of Allah once, I will be able to intercede for you on the Day of Judgment. But they replied that they feared their tribe, as if I recite this declaration, they will say that Abu Talib was afraid of his nephew at the time of his death. That is why I adhere to the same religion that I found my forefathers on. So, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) informed Hazrat Ali that whoever wants to be saved from the Satanic whispers should do what I had commanded my uncle to do. This declaration saves a person from Satanic whispers. The whispers that arise in a person's heart come from words. Firstly, that he wants to obtain some things, but they do not happen. Or he wants some things not to happen, but they happen due to them. For example, he wants all his desires to be fulfilled. None of them have any obstacles, and some things he wants to avoid. He wants to remain safe from sorrows, afflictions, and calamities, but sorrows, afflictions, and calamities nurture him. These are the two things.
(Musnad Ahmad, Hadith from Musnad Ahmad, Book of Faith in the Explanation of Monotheism)People fall into trials and whispers. But one should understand that it is not possible for all their desires to be fulfilled and to avoid any suffering. When Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I was about to depart from his teacher, he requested some advice. His teacher said, "You are not God." Hazrat Maulvi Sahib asked, "How does a person become God?" He replied, "When a person wants what he desires to happen just as he wishes, and nothing against it ever occurs, then that person steps outside humanity and wants to become God. Because it is not the honor of a human that whatever he wishes is fulfilled; this is a divine attribute. Whatever He wills, happens under His command. And there is no one who can interfere with His will. In reality, many doubts arise due to the desire to become God. If a person ponders, they will realize that such whispers that are pure and based on correct knowledge are rare. Perhaps one out of a hundred is genuine. Otherwise, doubts arise in the hearts of people, and these doubts are related to hidden motives and arise in their hearts. Satan seizes them. It has been said that one doubt is genuine, and if looked at from a different perspective, it will be known that one out of a hundred is genuine. Otherwise, doubts arise in the hearts of people, and these doubts are related to hidden motives and arise in their hearts. Satan seizes them. It has been said that doubts arise in the hearts of people, and these doubts are related to hidden motives and arise in their hearts. Satan seizes them. It is due to ignorance of this word. They read it a lot, but La ilaha illallah...
(Life Nour, authored by Sheikh Abdul Qadir Sahib (former merchant))But those children who bear responsibilities in the beginning, in them, the element of endurance is produced. And they are not perturbed even by severe trials. So, I advise you to make your shoulders strong. God is a being in whom whatever He wills, happens. If a person's desire is not fulfilled, then he should understand that he is a human, not God. Those who work with impatience are always humiliated. May Allah have mercy on you and remove your weaknesses, and grant you true knowledge, piety, and sincere devotion so that you may partake in the light of Allah, which is spreading in the world. (Al-Fazl, February 6)
Means of Success at the Lahore Station) After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar recited Surah Al-Asr:
And he said:"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds and advised each other to truth and advised each other to patience." (Al-Asr)
For the success and progress of a person, Allah has set certain laws. By ignoring them or going against them, if a person desires to be successful, then he cannot be successful. In reality, a human is kept within a circle, but he cannot go beyond it. And every human has a limit to his strength. No matter how strong and powerful a person is, there is a limit to his strength. He cannot go further. Then there are human heights. Some are tall, some are short, but they also have a limit that a short person will be so tall and a tall person will be so tall. It will not happen that a fifty-foot tall person is found. Such people may be found in storybooks, but they will not be found in the world. Then there is a limit to every knowledge and skill. It is impossible to go beyond it. So, there are certain limits set by Allah for everything. Breaking them, if someone wants to benefit themselves or harm their opponent, then they can never be successful. Success will only come when one adheres to the rules set by Allah. This is where every person who wants to be successful should adhere to them.
It is necessary to understand the purpose and objective for which one stands. To achieve that, one must look at the means Allah has prescribed for attaining success. At this moment, the Surah I recited points to a specific matter that Allah has alluded to, and I wish to share that with you. Allah says, "By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds and advised each other to truth and advised each other to patience." This verse presents a testimony. You see, all humans are in loss. Whatever is related to humans leads to decline. But there is one thing that, when possessed, propels one forward and never backward. Such a person continues to achieve progress. Descent never comes to him. And that is when "except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds." On the surface, this may seem like a common understanding - to believe and do righteous deeds. But I want to tell you something beyond that. Because this verse does not only mean what common people understand. There is another layer to it. And in this way, when only "those who have believed" are mentioned, there are further meanings when "and done righteous deeds" is added. But when both are combined and read together, more meanings emerge. And all those things that Allah has created, in them, a point is found that when they are singular, they have a color and essence. And when two things combine, my conclusion is drawn. Similarly, in this verse, it is about the person who acts with reason. It is certain that complete faith results in righteous deeds, and it is simply impossible for a person to believe in something and then not act accordingly, which is known to be poisonous. He never consumes what he knows has a snake in it. He never puts his finger where he knows there is a scorpion. And he never enters a jungle where he knows there is a lion. So, faith has the power to compel a person to act and it is impossible for faith and certainty not to lead to action. And a person who acts...
People at that time turn away from religion, leaving the messengers of God, showing ingratitude until they do not have knowledge and certainty. If they come to know how exalted and supreme the essence of Allah is, how vast His grace is, and how beneficial it is to follow His guidance, then it is impossible for them to remain indifferent. Similarly, if they realize that so-and-so is the messenger of God and has been sent by God, then it is impossible for them not to believe. Then when it becomes clear to them that this is a divine inspiration and it is for their benefit, it is impossible for them to be ungrateful. It may happen that someone is deceived, and they claim that they have faith, but in reality, they do not. Just as it is said about someone that they love, but in reality, they do not, and the truth is revealed in time. Similarly, a person may think that they have faith, but in reality, they do not, yet it is impossible for faith to exist without righteous deeds. Because Allah says that whoever believes will be compelled to do righteous deeds. But in this Surah, Allah not only guides to believe but also commands to do righteous deeds after believing. Now the question arises, why was there a need to mention "Believe" and then "Do righteous deeds"? When a person believes, they are compelled to do righteous deeds, and the necessary consequence of faith is to perform righteous deeds. So why was it not enough to just have faith? There is wisdom in this. In reality, when the phrase "Believe" is separate and "Do righteous deeds" is separate, it means what common people understand. But when these two phrases are combined, additional meanings emerge. And those are that true faith results in righteous deeds, and faith is such that a person understands it with certainty and then acts accordingly. Sometimes we see that because of flaws in intention and recognition, a person does not become the real means of success. It seems that their action is not righteous, and thus they fail. It seems that faith compels them to act, but they do not act according to the means prescribed by Allah for the outcome. We see that many people believe, perform prayers, observe fasts, and undertake pilgrimages, yet they remain humiliated and disgraced in the world. This is because they do not adhere to the means...
People do not pay attention to what Allah has decreed and the means through which success and prosperity are achieved. The example of such people is like a person who knows that the earth is round and that America is on the opposite side. But instead of traveling from Lahore to a port, boarding a ship, and then traveling to America, he decides to dig a tunnel through the earth to reach America. Where will he end up? He will not achieve anything except failure and loss. Because he did not choose the means prescribed by Allah for success in that endeavor. So, the guidance in "Believe and do righteous deeds" is that a person should not only bring faith and perform righteous deeds but that their actions should be in accordance with the means prescribed by Allah for them. Some people are deceived by the words "capability" and "benefit." Although in Arabic, these words are always used in good meanings. Nowadays, when people say that something is beneficial, it means that hypocrisy has been spoken. But in Arabic, it is not so. In Arabic, the word "benefit" is used in the context of correct and permissible means. So, the meaning of "Believe and do righteous deeds" is to bring faith and then act. But those actions should be righteous. Meaning, the actions should be in accordance with the means prescribed by Allah for them. If you want to avoid failure, if you want to be protected from losses and damages, then bring faith and act. But let those actions be righteous. Meaning, act in accordance with the means prescribed by Allah for them. For example, a person at a time when Jihad is ongoing, when disbelievers are killing Muslims, and the battle has begun, continues to offer prayers like the Libyan style. So, it is righteous in itself, but it cannot be considered righteous in terms of the occasion and time. Because the means for success at that time were not acted upon. And it will not result in the enemy fleeing. Look, in every aspect, the greatest human being was the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). But even he had to raise the sword against those enemies who raised swords against Islam. It was not just about starting prayers. Instead, even you had to raise the sword against those people to protect your rights who had taken up arms against Islam. It was not that prayers alone were initiated. Instead, you also had to raise the sword at that time. There is no doubt that you also prayed for success at that time.
As in the Battle of Badr, a separate place was designated for prayers, and you offered so many prayers that Hazrat Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said, "Does God's promise of victory not apply to you?" You replied, "The promise is there, but I fear its abundance." So, my statement does not mean that prayer and worship are not necessary for success. They are necessary, but alone, they cannot keep the enemy at bay. Look, if the Companions did not wield swords to confront the enemies and only kept praying, they would never have been successful. Because at that time, the means for success were in righteous actions, such as engaging in sword combat with the sword and defeating the enemy through it. Or now, in this era where various doubts and suspicions against Islam are being raised. Various objections are being made. Strange doubts are being spread. But for countering them, if a person starts keeping fasts, then indeed fasting is a good deed, but it is not the righteous action required for achieving success. In this case, the efficacy of such an action will be nullified. So, if someone observes fasts, they should also perform righteous deeds. This will lead to the purification of their soul. However, for achieving success in countering the enemies of Islam, the prescribed means must be acted upon. Because at that time, the means set by Allah for success should be followed. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and his companions at that time not only worked for the purification and clarity of their souls through prayers and supplications but also wielded swords against the enemies. Similarly, even in this era, success can be achieved through the means prescribed. Acting upon them is essential. Prayers, fasting, and supplications are necessary for achieving success, but Muhammad and his helper will indeed be needed for that success. However, acting upon the actual means is extremely crucial. At this moment, I draw your attention to the fact that many people have not yet participated in this service. Those who have not pledged allegiance to God's messengers and caliphs, referring to the book "Al-Maghazi" by Imam Bukhari, in the context of the Battle of Badr, citing the biography of the Seal of the Prophets, Part Two, Page 13.
It is necessary and essential. There is no doubt that many people, after becoming Ahmadis, have made significant reforms. They were thieves, drunkards, liars, did not offer prayers, did not fast, did not perform Hajj, did not give Zakat, and now they act upon the commandments of the Sharia. But they do not engage in the great task of the advancement of Islam that was there. In their souls, there is reformation and purification, but they cannot be included among the victors who, on the Day of Judgment, will be declared as those who confronted Satan and achieved victory by defeating him and manifested the truth of Islam in the world. They will be like those who perform minor tasks behind the victorious army and will not be included among those whose heads will be raised on the Day of Judgment, declaring that they confronted Satan and achieved victory over him by confronting him and manifested the truth of Islam in the world. They will be the ones who will perform righteous deeds and act upon the means prescribed by Allah for success in that era.
So, I draw your attention to consider whether the work we are doing is in line with the means prescribed by Allah for our success. Firstly, it should be observed whether our work is necessary for the reformation of the self, which is essential for the development of high morals. But at this moment, I do not want to mention those obligations without which no believer can exist, but I want to mention those which are necessary for the believers. My question to them is whether they are engaged in the work of the army they have entered. I have already mentioned that the work of this army is to repel the attacks of Satan and to raise the flag of Islam. At this time, since attacks on Islam are being made with evidence, deficiencies are being created in Islam, objections and doubts are being raised against Islam, the defense can only be done through pen and tongue, for which some things are necessary. For example, those who use films, to reach their written material to people, money is needed. Therefore, language cannot be used until the conditions of the enemy are known. Therefore, it is necessary to understand the objections of the enemy, and then after spending time, service to Islam can be done through pen and tongue. Sacrificing money is necessary for this work. Sacrificing time...
It is necessary to acquire knowledge and remain steadfast in trials. Therefore, it is essential to remember that those who invite people towards God, remove them from darkness, and strive to guide them are also tested because Allah wants to show that since these teachings reach people, no one can be successful unless they adhere to them. So, those who show steadfastness among them are the successful ones. Therefore, it is said, "And they enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and they are among the successful." When faith is present and righteous deeds are performed, they teach and help each other. When a trial comes upon a believer, he says, "It is true, I am ready to die in the cause of God, but what is it?" So, all these things must be kept in mind, and action must be taken. Because until these are not present, success cannot be achieved. So, you must remember them and examine your soul to see if these are present or not. Someone who only gives charity and does not preach is not among the successful. Or someone who acquires knowledge but does not act upon spreading it is not among the successful. Or someone who provides the means to spread knowledge but does not sacrifice their time is not among the successful. Or someone who acts upon all these things but does not remain steadfast in trials is not among the successful. Yes, those in whom all these things are found, who acquire knowledge and provide the means to spread it, sacrifice their time, and remain steadfast in trials, they will be among the successful. So, you must remember that you have a great responsibility, and those who have such a great responsibility should think deeply. May Allah grant you success in remaining steadfast on beliefs that are correct and true in the sight of Allah. And may He grant you success in acting upon the means that are prescribed for success?" (Al-Fazl, February 25, 6th)
31st , Shah, Lahore
Since speaking continuously for several days and conversing with many companions has caused some discomfort in the throat, and I understand that it will be difficult for the voice to reach the women. Therefore, the intention is to offer a brief sermon after reciting the prayers and then Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib will memorize it. Islam bestows many favors upon us and through it, the pleasure and proximity of Allah Almighty can be attained. Through it, the favors and grace of Allah can be absorbed. For you, certain responsibilities and duties have also been prescribed. It is not burdensome as it was before Islam. No religion is equal to Islam. And no religion has the promises of rewards like the followers of Islam, but there is no doubt that the responsibilities assigned to Muslims are not for others. It is correct that people were assigned a few responsibilities. For example, there may be certain types of vessels. There may be a certain type of clothing, but the way in Islam, every matter is given a lesson and rule under an arrangement and is instructed to remain prepared for Allah Almighty and no other religion has been given the command to worship in the way Muslims have the five daily prayers. Then there is no religion in which a specific day is designated in a week for congregation. Similarly, this series reaches Hajj, and for a believer, a lot of time is spent in worship in their life, but in no other religion are there regulations for worship like in Islam. Neither for fasting, nor for Hajj, nor for Zakat. Only Islam is the one that has imposed such regulations on its followers. With this detail, the fine ethical points that were not understood at that time are not mentioned in the early books. And those delicate ethical matters for which humans were not prepared to understand at that time were not explained. Instead, broad statements were made. For example, if a Prophet came at a time and said that the confrontation of hardship...
It is necessary to respond to hardships with corresponding measures and to respond to ease with ease. It is as if every believer's duty is to contemplate and decide for themselves what they wish to do in a given situation. Should the response to hardship be with severity or with gentleness? Where the Muslim community has progressed in the face of other nations, responsibilities have also increased. Therefore, it is the duty of a believer to understand their responsibilities and not fall prey to deception. For if they are informed that they are among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings and not among those who have incurred His wrath or gone astray, and yet they do not become better while being in a position of advantage, then they are not fulfilling their obligations. Hence, it is incumbent upon a believer to comprehend their responsibilities and not fall into deception, for if they are told that they are among those who have been favored and not among those who have incurred wrath, and yet they do not become better while being in a position of advantage, then they are not fulfilling their obligations. Many fail to understand this, and they desire to be pleased with it and engage in displays of happiness. They should be busy in showing their commitment. Because without the help of Allah, no one can succeed. May Allah grant you success and make you the heirs of those promises given to you through the Seal of the Prophets, Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, the Promised Messiah? (Al-Fazl, 1st March, Shah)
32 , Shah, Lahore
During the days of the gathering, the responsibilities of the companions of Qadian
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "According to the wisdom of Allah Almighty, the days of March are more suitable for the gathering than the days of April, as landowners are more available in March. Due to the large number of people coming from all sides during this annual gathering, it becomes difficult for the speakers to manage. Therefore, after contemplation, consultation, and advice, it was decided that the gathering will be held in the days of March. Because in comparison to April, landowners are more free in March, as a large number of people come from all sides during this annual gathering due to the grace of Allah. This makes it difficult for the organizers. Therefore, I draw the attention of all my companions that only those people are not sufficient for the organization who are involved in this work during the year, and not just the students of the schools. Most of the work during the days of the gathering falls on both schools, meaning both students and teachers work. But besides them, other people are also involved in the work. In my view, except for a few shopkeepers who have this time to buy and sell, they are exempt. It is the duty of all other companions to assist the organizers so that those coming from outside do not face any difficulties. Every person has to become a helper at some point, and they can understand how troublesome traveling can be. Travel greatly affects health because certain things are needed for the maintenance of health. It is necessary to bear hardships in traveling. For the establishment of health, certain foods are required. It is difficult to bear the discomfort of eating food that is suitable for health. Then, in a solitary place, arrangements can be made for only one type of food. For example, a person goes to someone's house, and that person provides various types of food for them, but in these gatherings, various types of food cannot be provided. Only one type of food is available at a specific time.
So, on such occasions, suitable things cannot be found, nor can places be found that are comfortable to rest fully. Nor is the complete arrangement of beds made. Then, the bed that accompanies during travel is also not enough. Due to these times, a kind of weakness is generated in a person, and they become irritable. It is true that the more strength a person has, the more patient they will be, but the weaker they are, the more irritable they will be. So, for those with weak health, traveling is very troublesome. Travel is also difficult for guests, and for hosts, it is also challenging during large gatherings. Our school students are enthusiastic about serving the guests during those days. And they do it joyfully, but since they do not have the experience, they cannot fully understand the needs of the guests. Therefore, those who are experienced should be appointed to take care of these children. So, those who can do this work should lend a hand in the comfort of the guests, but this should be done soon so that officers can recommend work for those people. If it is said on time, they will not be able to recommend work for them. Because recommending suitable work for someone is also a matter of great consideration, so one should present their services quickly so that they can be entrusted with that work comfortably. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that honoring and respecting guests is part of faith. They want their loved ones to increase their faith by providing their guests with comfort and ease as much as possible. May Allah grant you success. Ameen.
(Al-Fazl, March 6, Shah)
Do not close the doors of divine blessings. , Shah, Lahore
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "Every adult and sane Muslim has been obligated to perform the five daily prayers and in addition to the Sunnah prayers, which are called Nawafil, they read some more to seek the pleasure of Allah Almighty. These Nawafil are generally called Sunnah and are known as Tahajjud prayers at specific times. In all these obligations and Sunnah prayers, Surah Al-Fatihah is recited in every Rak'ah, in which a person addresses Allah by saying, 'Guide us on the Straight Path.' This prayer is made abundantly by a Muslim and not just once, not twice, not thrice, not four times, not five times, not six times, not seven times, not eight times, not nine times, not ten times, but nearly fifty times daily. The prayer made once has an effect, but the prayer made abundantly should have a significant impact. People are such that if they walk a path once, they do not forget it, but there are also many who do. If someone walks a path two or three times, they do not forget it. But those who walk a path nearly fifty times in a day cannot forget that path. No one forgets the path to their home because they have to come and go several times. Some people are such that they have to come to the house only half a time. For example, they leave in the morning and return in the evening, and some are such that they do not leave the house two or four times. And if someone is considered who has to come and go the most, it is known...
It might happen that someone comes and goes to the house fifteen to twenty times due to some extraordinary reason, otherwise generally people do not come and go more than twice, and in any case not more than ten to fifteen times, and some people wait for many days. Despite this, no one ever forgets the way to their home. If a person has to pass a path fifty times a day, it means that he used to sleep on that path. Some people have a condition that they get up from their bed and stand up straight from their sleep, and sometimes they reach a very dangerous place. If their family members find out, they catch them, but when they are told that they walked in this way and reached there, they are amazed and ask, "Is this true?" Similarly, some children cry out while sleeping. Then they are turned over and when they sit up, they start kicking. The person who walks a path in a state of sleep does not forget it, but the one who walks a path while awake cannot forget it in any way, whether it is once or fifty times. So, a Muslim recites the prayer of Surah Al-Fatihah, "Guide us on the Straight Path," fifty times daily. A waking person cannot forget the path under the law of nature. Because if a person does a task four to five times daily, he will always remember it in his mind, but the task done fifty times. He can never forget it. If he is made to do it in a waking state. For example, a person eats twice a day, he will never forget that food, or for example, a person applies for a government job. And when his application is accepted, he will never say that he did not apply. Nowadays, squares are sold. If a landowner applies and his application is accepted, he will never say that he did not apply. So if people do not forget their single request, then when they request God fifty times and then the effects of its acceptance become apparent, why do they deny it? They pray and request fifty times that Allah guides them, and God Almighty provides them with the means of guidance thousands of times. They leave the mosque praying that the act of seeking guidance from Allah Almighty continues for them, but instead of accepting it, they deny it saying that they did not seek guidance. It is as if, seeking refuge in Allah, they have also considered God Almighty as a child.
As people usually do with children, they want to hold the child's hand but when the child wants to come with open arms, they move their hands away. Or they want to give it to their mother. When she comes to take it, they don't give it and feel happy. Similarly, people have understood Allah Almighty that they ask Him repeatedly. When He gives, they deny. How can we be sure that what is given is the result of our prayer? The easiest and simplest way to find out is when a person goes to someone's door and knocks, do they wait for the door to open or not? Similarly, when someone sends a letter to a friend or submits a request to the government, they wait for every mail and ask repeatedly if the reply has come or not. Similarly, when a person presents the request of seeking guidance from Allah Almighty multiple times a day in all their work, whether it is related to trade, agriculture, or any other profession, they should consider if the response to this work is the answer to my request for "Guide us on the Straight Path" or not. But it is surprising that people ask Allah repeatedly and yet do not remember it. They deny it because their daily requests are accepted, so they deny that they did not make a request. As mentioned, people also deal with Allah as they do with children. They ask when He gives, they deceive. Those who deal with God Almighty in this way are in a very dangerous state because laughing at God destroys a person and deprives them of all blessings and grace. When a person prays, they should accept the favors of Allah Almighty and not try to reject those heavenly blessings. Some people may say how can this be and why it is possible that a person rejects the favors of Allah Almighty, but this incident happens, and it happens daily that a person, immersed in ego and pride, rejects the blessings of Allah and does not even realize that they are rejecting God's blessings. Reflect on the first nations who rejected the blessings of God, and I was one of such glory and splendor that had nothing, but they closed the doors of God's favors upon themselves. You too can close them if you wish.
They turned away from God and considered His blessings insignificant, so God also removed His mercy from them. Because Allah is jealous. It is not acceptable that people continue to undervalue His blessings and yet expect to receive them. So, He does not like those who devalue His blessings and close the doors of His favors even after being favored. Those who have had bitter experiences and rejected the blessings of God have also been rejected. I warn you to appreciate the blessings of God. Do not think that there is no one among you who devalues the blessings of God; there are some who do not value the blessings and favors of God. Those who do so should remember that if they do not return, they will forever close the doors of God's favors upon themselves. It is regrettable for those who close the doors of God's favors that He wants to open. May Allah be merciful to you and me and not make us among those who block His blessings and favors, plunging themselves into eternal torment, but grant us the success to be drawn towards His favors. Amen." (Al-Fazl, 29th March 1414)
Listen carefully to the best advice given , Shah, Masjid Noor
And those who avoid the major sins and immoralities, and when they are angry, they forgive. And those who have responded to their Lord and established prayer and whose affair is [determined by] consultation among themselves, and from what We have provided them, they spend. And those who, when tyranny strikes them, they defend themselves. And the retribution for an evil act is an evil one like it, but whoever pardons and makes reconciliation - his reward is [due] from Allah. Indeed, He does not like wrongdoers. And whoever avenges himself after having been wronged - those have not upon them any cause [for blame]. The cause is only against the ones who wrong the people and tyrannize upon the earth without right. Those will have a painful punishment. And whoever is patient and forgives - indeed, that is of the matters [requiring] determination.
Before I elaborate on this verse that I have just recited, let me make it clear that due to a very prolonged illness that has not yet been completely cured, I may not be able to meet those friends according to their intentions. However, as far as Allah wills, I will try to meet those friends. Since my health is very weak and nature becomes anxious with more exertion, I have arranged that a few friends meet me under an arrangement. Friends should not be dissatisfied with these organizers who are appointed to arrange meetings. Those appointed to arrange meetings should not be dissatisfied with those who are appointed to arrange meetings. It has been happening in previous gatherings that when taking the pledge, friends used to place their hands on my back, but now if someone touches my back, it starts causing discomfort in your heart. Therefore, if friends keep this in mind, I hope that with the grace of Allah, I will also be able to meet them. And I will not be in discomfort. After this, I draw the attention of all those friends who come to Qadian from outside that Allah says, "And those who avoid the major sins and immoralities, and when they are angry, they forgive."
The human - those who avoid such vile entities in which there is material for rebellion. That is, those who do not pay attention to them, but instead turn their attention towards God and bow down to Him. For such people, there is good news. Good news means such great news that the color of the face changes, whether it is good or bad - if it is bad, the color of the face fades, as if some incident has occurred, such as a calamity on someone's property or life or honor. Or news of a fight, causing the color to fade. Such news is also called good news. It can only be determined by clues whether this word has been used in good meanings or bad. And in the same way, if it is used in good meanings, then at that time its effect is that blood is produced on the face. So, it is said that those who do not follow such vile souls and bow towards Allah are indeed blessed. Yes, it is good news for them. It is good news for them that their faces brighten up and turn red. Then it was said, "So give good tidings to My servants who listen to speech and follow the best of it. Those are the ones Allah has guided, and those are people of understanding." From this, it is clear that if you want to hear good news, there is only one way, and that is to make yourself such that you listen to words and accept the best ones. Humans have to listen to many things daily, some from their wives, some from children, some from friends, some from enemies, some from rulers, some from business associates, countless things have to be heard. But it is not that every word that falls into the ear is followed. No, the believer is not one of those who stop the words that hinder the path of God and are against His pleasure. He rejects them and accepts those in accordance with the divine will and satisfaction. You people come here to your respective congregations and the purpose of your coming here is not related to religious matters. And think about your responsibilities that you have.
Day by day, the numbers are increasing. Among you are many who come once a year, some who come two or three times, and some who come more frequently, and some who come after many years. Now, those of you who spend your time and resources, leaving your work aside, it is your duty to spend this time correctly and fulfill the purpose of coming here. I now draw your attention towards the Holy Quran. It states that hypocrites come to gatherings but do not pay attention to what is being said there. It is your duty that when you come, pay attention and ponder over the work and what is being presented to you. Listen to it as you are here for this purpose only. Some people have a habit of attending gatherings but fall asleep or their attention is only on the speaker's words or gestures, and whatever the speaker says, they remain indifferent. Therefore, they cannot benefit from it at all. Because if a person goes to a doctor and the doctor prescribes a medicine, but instead of taking the medicine, the patient hits himself on the head with it, what benefit will he get? Nothing. Those who waste their time in this way lose time and ruin their wealth. They do not derive any benefit, and for them, a sincere warning comes of loss, destruction, and disgrace because they did not derive any benefit and just came and went as they used to. In every era, there are such people. Once, a person came to Hazrat Shah Abdul Aziz and said, "People fall asleep during the sermon, but they listen attentively to the dancer's movements. What is the reason for this? Because that person has...
The mention of religious matters led to laughter, so Hazrat Shah Sahib responded appropriately at the right moment. He asked, "Does anyone sleep in the bathroom? One sleeps where the soul finds peace." This response was correct in the context of the occasion, but the truth is that those who sleep during sermons are the ones who are negligent, and those who do not pay attention to the sermon. It is well known that Baba Nanak Sahib once stood up to pray behind a Mullah, but during the prayer, he broke the prayer and went to a separate room to pray. When the congregation was over, the Mullah became dissatisfied and said, "You did not pray behind us." Baba Sahib replied, "You used to pray in different places, sometimes in Peshawar, sometimes in Kabul, sometimes in Delhi, sometimes in Multan. Since I did not have the strength to travel so much, I broke the intention and prayed separately." So, the Mullah prayed, but his thoughts wandered here and there. Therefore, his prayer was not sincere from the heart. Some people bring distant news to the sermon but are indifferent to what is happening in front of them. Some listen but do not understand or benefit from it. They do not pay attention to where the speaker makes mistakes in words, rhythm, movements, topics, and meanings. Once a person came to Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (peace be upon him) from Lucknow and kept talking. In the end, he asked, "Will you be the Promised Messiah? You cannot recite the Quran correctly." Hazrat Maulvi Abdul Latif Sahib (martyr) was touching the feet of Hazrat Sahib. He wanted to slap the person, but Hazrat Sahib stopped him. So, some people listen to the sermon, but with the intention of seeing where the speaker makes mistakes. They do not pay attention to the merits. Therefore, it is the duty of a believer to listen attentively to every small and big thing, and act upon what is practical and of high quality. If you wish to become true believers, become lovers of Allah. But you want to reach that destination by jumping, whereas earthly progress can be achieved step by step. It is not that we have grasped one thing. It is sufficient for our salvation. The lover's rule is that he faces calamities and disasters in the path of the beloved with great enthusiasm. Those sent by Allah
The obligations are fulfilled. One acts upon them and desires that if there are more tasks for the sake of Allah, they should also be called upon. No person will be pleased merely by being set free from captivity. Instead, they would prefer to be included among the recipients of rewards. It will never happen that if a wise person is rewarded, they would say, "Do not show me kindness, but they will strive to receive more. So, a person who strives only to fulfill obligations will not be satisfied. The Shariah is not a curse but a mercy. Whoever acts upon it will partake in Allah's favors. So, those who come here, if they do not gather and keep wandering aimlessly, they waste their time. They either want to keep it in their hearts that this is not a gathering. This gathering has been arranged under the auspices of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) to wash away the centuries-old rust that had settled on human hearts. And those who were immersed in darkness and oppression for centuries should be elevated to the lofty minarets of light. Allah Almighty wants to gather people here to purify those who do not fulfill these purposes. Their faith is in danger. You have a little time. Do not just spend it well but derive maximum benefit from it. Act upon the teachings given to you. Our struggle is against the whole world, and our numbers and strength are nothing compared to theirs. Therefore, we need to make great efforts. We need to be vigilant and alert. If we become lazy at this time and are not alert, we will not be able to work with vigor. We cannot fight with weapons or use them. We have not learned to use them. Those sent down to us from the heavens. So, will you be able to face a powerful enemy? It is your duty to learn to use those weapons so that the glory of Muhammad (peace be upon him) may manifest through you, spreading the light in the world that had been lost for ages. If you do this, you will inherit Allah's mercy. May Allah's mercy be upon those who listen, understand, and strive to act upon what is presented for the sake of religion. (Al-Fazl, 1st September 1927)
The way to sell misfortunes
-
Hazrat recited Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and Surah Al-Falaq and then said:
In every country, whether it be of educated people or warriors, or where people of any religion reside, be they Christians, Jews, Muslims, Sikhs, Zoroastrians, or followers of any other religion, this trend emerges that they wish to find means to escape misfortunes without any apparent effort. In ancient times, the practice of magic prevailed, and its effects still linger today, evident by the fact that even though education has spread widely and people have generally avoided superstitious beliefs, the influence of magic remains. It is noticeable in every aspect of life. Kings did not trust their armies as much as colonels trusted their mantras, nor did they rely on their strength as much as on spells. Similarly, patients did not have as much faith in the doctor's prescription as in a spell. Women were not as hopeful of winning their husband's affection through obedience, good manners, and service as they were on a written charm or some meaningless words or lines. The purpose of magic and spells had infiltrated every aspect of life. It had an impact on royal governance, household affairs, relationships between men and women, friendships, and even today, people unfamiliar with reality ask the same question first: Is there a mantra that can subdue an enemy? Is there a spell that can win a husband's heart?
As people gather, they wish for a spell that can remove all difficulties and calamities. They mistake effort for deception, hard work for delusion, and strive for fancy. According to them, if there is any truth in a matter, it lies in a spell because it subdues enemies without effort and achieves every goal. It became evident that spells have a significant impact on people. Europeans, who have gained freedom from such beliefs, do not trust their God as much as they trust spells. They have abandoned the rule of thunder but remain bound by spells. Europe denied God, abandoned His messengers, and turned towards spells. However, if not freed, they could not escape the rule of spells. During the same war, various colonels' reports revealed that most individuals had spells bound on their arms. It seemed as if those who denied God's messengers believed that spells could save them from death. The impact of these beliefs is so deep-rooted that even advancements in science cannot eradicate them. I recently read a book on superstitions. It mentioned that in America, the spread of a particular religion is attributed to the fact that those who join it are given a secret name, believed to have a profound effect. The author writes that he sometimes feels tempted to join for that name, but since he does not truly believe in that religion, he avoids hypocrisy. It is a common practice in superstitions that when someone joins them, they are given a name, usually an Arabic word. For example, if someone is good at writing, they are given the name "Sultan al-Qalam," and since people know Arabic, they believe that this name has a special power to protect them from all calamities. Islam has eradicated such ambitions and doubts and refuted such thoughts. It has established the truth and maintained a balanced approach in every matter. It rejects falsehood and upholds truth. Where creation is beneficial, it creates, and where eradication is necessary, it eradicates. Islam has also mentioned magic and spells, but it has...
The Difference in Understanding Magic Among Common People
-
Hazrat recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and Surah Al-Falaq and then said:
There is a significant difference in understanding magic among common people. The spells they recite are meaningless and ineffective. However, Islam has provided a remedy to protect against calamities, which, when practiced and repeated, can save a person from many trials. People's spells are mere scribbles and gestures, but today I present a word from Islam that, when acted upon, can protect a person from calamities. Recite: Bismillah hir-Rahman nir-Raheem. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. This phrase encompasses all virtues and is free from all imperfections. The Most Gracious bestows upon humans things that are beyond their comprehension. The Most Merciful, even beyond that, when humans utilize His bounties, He bestows His favors upon them again. I seek refuge in Allah, the Lord of daybreak. Daybreak signifies everything that is emerging. Besides Allah, everything is subject to His command. Daybreak encompasses all that is in need, was in need, and will continue to be in need. I seek refuge in that Being who is the Lord of all creation. Daybreak signifies everything that is emerging. Allah is not in need of anyone, but everyone is in need of Him. I seek refuge from all the evil of what He has created. It is said: "The foot of an elephant is everyone's foot." However, there will be many creatures whose words will be greater than an elephant's foot, but nothing will remain outside of His giving. I seek refuge from all evil, especially from the evil of darkness when it spreads and covers everything in a particular hue. Just as preparations for war spread like wildfire. Darkness is called 'ghasq' and when its historical spread occurs, it is called 'waqab.' Therefore, this means that I seek refuge not only from ordinary diseases but also from those that spread commonly and engulf the whole world.
Hazrat recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and Surah Al-Falaq and then said:
I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of darkness when it spreads, and from the evil of those who blow on knots, and from the evil of an envier when he envies.
There are four aspects that affect a person in this world, and no one remains unaffected. Two relate to calamities and afflictions, and two relate to progress and elevation. At times, a person is overwhelmed by afflictions and seeks to escape them, and at other times, when they emerge from afflictions into the realm of progress, they desire a life of ease and prosperity. At one point, they wish to avoid calamities, and at another, when they are relieved of afflictions, they desire the comfort of stability. The former is of a lower degree, and the latter is of a higher degree. At one time, when ignorance prevails, they desire to dispel ignorance and acquire knowledge, and when knowledge is acquired, they are concerned with its preservation so that what they have gained is not lost. Similarly, when one falls ill, they strive for recovery, and when the illness recedes, they use remedies for health and strength. In this Surah, the mention of these four aspects is made: (1) "I seek refuge from the evil of what He has created." These are the evils that occur daily. (2) "From the evil of the darkness as it spreads." This refers to the calamities and afflictions that encompass everything. (3) "And from the evil of those who blow on knots." Progress is achieved, and all resources are gathered, but this mischief scatters all those resources. It is said, "Pray to be saved from this mischief." What happens? Resources are gathered, but they are scattered. All kinds of facilities are created, but obstacles arise in utilizing them. Regarding this, it is said, "I seek refuge from those who blow on knots," meaning seeking protection from the harmful effects that can cause resources to be wasted. I seek protection from them. This means that the initial resources that can lead to calamities and the means through which they can occur should be protected. After benefiting from these resources, potential damages may arise. May God protect from them. Envy is the envy of enviers. Therefore, I seek refuge from the envy of enviers and their malicious efforts. Now tell me, after such comprehensive prayers, what need remains unfulfilled, and what calamity or difficulty exists that
It is not possible to escape. This is the prayer that Islam teaches every believer. If it is recited, a person can be protected from many calamities. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) did not go to bed until he recited these prayers. It was the practice of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) that when he went to bed, he would recite Surah Al-Ikhlas, Surah Al-Falaq, and Surah An-Nas, blowing on both hands and wherever his hands could reach, he would pass them over his body, and he would do this three times. And along with this, some other prayers were also recited, and Ayat al-Kursi was also recited. This was the routine of the person for whom Allah had promised protection. And Allah protects you from the people (Al-Ma'idah: 20). You can imagine the importance of this for people. Those who do not recite this prayer do not mean that they do not need it. They need it, but they are not aware of its importance. If they knew, they would definitely recite it. But I inform you that the Holy Quran has shown us the way to protect ourselves from physical calamities, and the mention of all physical afflictions is in this Surah, and the way to protect oneself from spiritual afflictions is in the next Surah. So, if protection from all afflictions is in this Surah, remember that a person should neither completely abandon the means nor rely solely on the means. Because progress cannot be made by means alone until there is reliance on Allah, and His grace is included in the present situation. These words do not prevent progress and protection by means. The real seed is thoughts. If the seed is hollow, no amount of good fertilizer and good soil can benefit it. Provide the means, but success will only come when there is reliance on Allah and a desire to attract the grace of God, and prayers are also necessary. The Surah I recited today has a specific purpose, and that is as it is becoming known from various news sources that the epidemic that had spread in the past days is now erupting in some places again, and in Europe, a scenario of doomsday has been created. It is written that hospitals are so full of patients that many patients die in front of hospitals, and the opportunity to treat them is lost. And in Europe this time, the situation is such that...
And there is no place in hospitals to admit patients. Doctors are not available, and the healing centers are overcrowded. There is no capacity. The attack is so severe that some patients used to survive before, but now perhaps no one survives. This disease has also started in some parts of India. It is also present in Punjab. But so far, it is not intense and epidemic. Plague has also started in India, and these are its special days. Last time, the disease had not arrived here when I warned in a sermon. But unfortunately, no benefit was taken from it. Look, Allah Almighty is everyone's Lord because He is the Lord of all creation. Therefore, until protection is sought from Him for everything and He does not prevent harm from His creation and does not protect them, no one remains safe. If you are His, will all the world be yours? Meaning if you become God's, then everyone will be at your service. So, if a person becomes God's and God becomes his, then nothing can harm him. Never. So, if others are destroyed by calamities and epidemics, they should be. Because they do not have the knowledge to protect themselves from calamities. But if a calamity befalls you, and you fall into afflictions, then it is astonishing. Because you have been shown the way to protect yourself from them. Some afflictions are necessary for progress and elevation. Passing through them is essential for you. But epidemics do not occur for the Ahmadiyya Jama'at as a form of punishment. Afflictions come in various forms to individuals. But such a calamity that is destructive does not befall the beloved Jama'at of God because you are stepping in the path of God and helping in His religion. Therefore, think that you are not helpless and alone. If God is with you, then nothing can harm you. But you are not prevented from correcting your situation by means. Rather, you are prevented from relying solely on means. When common afflictions occur, common prayers are also made to avoid them. Yes, at such times, everyone is made alert. And those who become alert are saved from calamities. At that time, everyone needs to change. And remember also that you should never be hopeless.
Many people perish due to despair, but you are those who have wrapped themselves in the robe of Allah's grace. Therefore, there is no despair for you. If any difficulty comes upon you, do not believe that it will ruin you because your connection is with that God who can truly save you from all calamities. Despair is such an evil that turns a person into a disbeliever. As Allah Almighty says, "And none despairs of the Spirit of Allah except the disbelieving people." You should never be despondent and rely on Allah. Have faith in His grace and fear His wrath, and then emphasize prayers. When this feeling arises in a person, then no calamity can affect them. These are the prayers that should be used. Along with them are the prayers that Allah Almighty has taught Hazrat Sahib. Saying this, Hazrat sat down. When standing for the next sermon, he said, "I once had a dream. Perhaps Hazrat Masih Ma'ud was alive at that time, and some other people were on a boat sailing in a very large sea when a severe storm hit. The boat kept moving until it fell into a whirlpool. We made great efforts and tried to somehow get the boat out of that whirlpool, but as we tried harder, it kept falling deeper into the whirlpool. We continued to exert force, and our neighbors kept increasing when a person said, 'There is a saint's grave nearby. If we pray to it, we can be saved from this calamity.' I said, 'That cannot happen.' Some of my companions started saying, 'If we pray to the saint, what harm is there?' But I kept saying that this is shirk and drowning is acceptable, but abandoning it is not. Because the danger was increasing rapidly, my stubbornness stopped my companions. One of my companions wrote something on paper and wanted to throw it into the sea. I stopped the execution. In another way, I wasted it and said it was an intention. We did not abandon it. When I said this, at that moment, the boat lurched, and the whirlpool came out. In times of calamity, some people fall into shirk. But the reason for this is the same despair. Indeed, calamities come, but you should never abandon the means of salvation. If you were in the boat in the whirlpool, Allah Almighty would have pulled it out by His grace.
Hazrat recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and then said:
Among the best and most effective things in the world is the guidance to act directly. This guidance is such that no task can be accomplished without proper means. No task, no matter how small it may be, can be done without the right means. For example, eating bread is a daily necessity, but how will a person eat until they put the morsel in their mouth? It is a common thing but has to be done in the right way as prescribed by God. Similarly, there are rules in acquiring knowledge. If these rules are not followed, knowledge cannot be gained. Many people stay awake at night and read, but when it comes to the exam, they fail. Some may think that they are hardworking students. Why do they fail? The reason is that they also keep a novel with their books. When they sit to study, they say, "Let's read a page of this novel too." Then they finish the novel in two pages, and their year ends, and they fail the exam. So, until I have the means, success cannot be achieved. For big matters, even more correct means are required. Until the guidance of the straight path is not there, nothing can be achieved. Where righteousness and purity are destined, these are significant matters. For them, even more is needed.
The guidance to the straight path and the need for caution are essential, but for these, a person cannot recommend the straight path for themselves. In the world and in sciences, one thing can be done, and that too in such a way that one means becomes another, and the other tells something useful. Even in these sciences, a person cannot create a way for themselves. When a person wants to learn Arabic or English, where can they recommend an English course or an Arabic curriculum for themselves? Others who have studied these sciences tell something. So, in these sciences, one person can guide another, but a person can determine God's pleasure for themselves, not another person can show them the way. This is God's pleasure. I say that a person cannot determine another person's pleasure until they themselves do not show it. Many times when a child cries, the mother gives them water to calm them down. If they don't calm down, she gives them milk. If that doesn't work, she gives them something else. But still, they don't calm down. They fall asleep crying. Or it happens that after many mistakes and wrongdoings, they realize why they were crying. So, when it is not easy for a person of the same gender to study these sciences, then it is not known for sure to seek God's pleasure. Yes, when God says, "This is My pleasure," and this is a pleasure, then it is understood. Allah Almighty has shown His pleasure through His grace and it is mentioned in the Holy Quran. Just as for the acquisition of everything, the need for the straight path is necessary, similarly, for the acquisition of God's pleasure, the need for the straight path is also there. In the beginning of the Quran, a person seeks guidance and says, "Guide us to the straight path." The answer they receive is, "This is the Book." So, Allah Almighty has shown the way to seek His pleasure through His grace in the Holy Quran. Now, there is no need to prepare a curriculum for this. And there is no need to ask people. Yes, there is a need to understand the signs and symbols present in this path. Understand from other incidents. Now, there is no need to ask which path to take. Now, there is a need to understand the conditions of this path. The means are present in the Holy Quran through which we can reach Allah Almighty and attain His pleasure. And this is the thing that not all divine closeness can be known from. So, this is the means through which God is reached, and there is no other way on which we can step and reach Him.
It is true that there are many paths to reach God. Because God is limitless, so the paths to reach Him are also limitless. Furthermore, the recognition of Him is also limitless. Therefore, unlimited effort is required for it. It is easy to comprehend a small thing, but it is not easy to comprehend something big. For that, great effort and hard work are required. So, for something unlimited, unlimited time and unlimited effort are needed. And since there is no limitation to the knowledge of Allah Almighty, so the effort required for it is also unlimited. All the means for acquiring it are mentioned in the Holy Quran. There is nothing outside of it. But unfortunately, many do not pay attention. They do not pay attention to the words of God but pay attention to the words of others. I draw your attention that you should only strive to understand the Holy Quran. Never think that you have understood the Quran. Those are false who say that they have read the Quran and have understood its teachings. Now they do not need to read it. No one can read the Quran so easily that there is no need to read it again. Because as much as one reads, one progresses. The Quran is not limited that one can finish reading it. It cannot be correct. Because even Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), could not finish all the knowledge and wisdom contained in it. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) also could not finish it. If they had finished it, then why was it necessary to recite "Guide us to the straight path" in every prayer? As they kept reciting, the knowledge and demands kept expanding. If their knowledge had been exhausted, there would have been no need to recite that prayer. So, there was no need to recite that prayer because the eaten bread is eaten again, and the drunk water is drunk again. Every time a new bread is eaten and new water is drunk. Similarly, the Quran, which is spiritual nourishment, is new every time. If someone
He thinks that after reading, for example, all the contents of Surah Al-Fatihah once, and there is no need to read it again, then he is mistaken. Remember that every time a person practices about any subject, their mind gets more enlightened. Similarly, when a person contemplates on the sciences of the Quran, new knowledge is bestowed upon them each time. Therefore, no one can claim to have exhausted the sciences of the Quran. Even the greatest knower of the Quran, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), could not claim to have completed the knowledge of the Quran. Why would those who entered paradise need to ascend the levels? No, their levels are also increasing. Progress is being made in their ranks. Therefore, your knowledge has not been exhausted. The meaning of finishing the Quran's knowledge is that the letters and words have been completed. Do not say and never think that the sciences of the Quran have been completed. When a person contemplates the sciences of the Quran, new knowledge is granted to them each time. Therefore, one cannot claim to have completed the sciences of the Quran. When one wants to learn Arabic or English, where can they recommend an English course or an Arabic curriculum for themselves? Others who have studied these sciences tell something. So, in these sciences, one person can guide another, but a person can determine God's pleasure for themselves, not another person can show them the way. This is God's pleasure. I say that a person cannot determine another person's pleasure until they themselves do not show it. Many times when a child cries, the mother gives them water to calm them down. If they don't calm down, she gives them milk. If that doesn't work, she gives them something else. But still, they don't calm down. They fall asleep crying. Or it happens that after many mistakes and wrongdoings, they realize why they were crying. So, when it is not easy for a person of the same gender to study these sciences, then it is not known for sure to seek God's pleasure. Yes, when God says, "This is My pleasure," and this is a pleasure, then it is understood. Allah Almighty has shown His pleasure through His grace and it is mentioned in the Holy Quran. Just as for the acquisition of everything, the need for the straight path is necessary, similarly, for the acquisition of God's pleasure, the need for the straight path is also there. In the beginning of the Quran, a person seeks guidance and says, "Guide us to the straight path." The answer they receive is, "This is the Book." So, Allah Almighty has shown the way to seek His pleasure through His grace in the Holy Quran. Now, there is no need to prepare a curriculum for this. And there is no need to ask people. Yes, there is a need to understand the signs and symbols present in this path. Understand from other incidents. Now, there is no need to ask which path to take. Now, there is a need to understand the conditions of this path. The means are present in the Holy Quran through which we can reach Allah Almighty and attain His pleasure. And this is the thing that not all divine closeness can be known from. So, this is the means through which God is reached, and there is no other way on which we can step and reach Him.
He has not yet completed the sciences. For this, more sciences are opened up. So, no one can complete the sciences of the Quran. In it are those sciences that are beneficial for the present world and will also be useful in the hereafter. This is such a magnificent book that it contains guidance for every situation of a person. Although its words are concise, the meanings and contents are so vast that the thought of abandoning its reading because one has read what was to be read is erroneous. Because in reality, it does not contain the guidance that pertains to every situation of a person. And a person's situation keeps changing. Therefore, it is necessary to read it at all times. So, I advise my community members to strive to understand the Holy Quran. And they should delve into such insights that they will feel the pleasure of extracting jewels from a sea whose treasures cannot be exhausted. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) used to instruct that the Quran should be studied daily. Their enthusiasm had a special color and distinction. They used to say that the Companions had a practice of studying the Quran one or two days a week. But I desire that the Quran should be explained at all times. This has been beneficial to many people. And it is understood that they have become capable of teaching others. But the fear that you used to instill has now arisen. And that is that those who used to listen to sermons as a habit. If they do not get the opportunity to listen to sermons, they do not remain steadfast in their condition. The point is that those students who are constantly under the supervision of a teacher and have the habit of studying become like a drug addict. Their condition becomes such that if they do not get the drug, their limbs start to tremble. This is the condition of addiction to knowledge. If they have that addiction, their condition remains correct. And if for some reason they are deprived of that treasure, then their limbs start to tremble, and laziness and lethargy arise. Those who have the habit of consuming the nourishment of knowledge, their habit of exerting pressure on themselves diminishes, and the reasons for it arise. For example, in my recent illness when I did not give a lesson
He has not yet completed the sciences. For this, more sciences are opened up. So, no one can complete the sciences of the Quran. In it are those sciences that are beneficial for the present world and will also be useful in the hereafter. This is such a magnificent book that it contains guidance for every situation of a person. Although its words are concise, the meanings and contents are so vast that the thought of abandoning its reading because one has read what was to be read is erroneous. Because in reality, it does not contain the guidance that pertains to every situation of a person. And a person's situation keeps changing. Therefore, it is necessary to read it at all times. So, I advise my community members to strive to understand the Holy Quran. And they should delve into such insights that they will feel the pleasure of extracting jewels from a sea whose treasures cannot be exhausted. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) used to instruct that the Quran should be studied daily. Their enthusiasm had a special color and distinction. They used to say that the Companions had a practice of studying the Quran one or two days a week. But I desire that the Quran should be explained at all times. This has been beneficial to many people. And it is understood that they have become capable of teaching others. But the fear that you used to instill has now arisen. And that is that those who used to listen to sermons as a habit. If they do not get the opportunity to listen to sermons, they do not remain steadfast in their condition. The point is that those students who are constantly under the supervision of a teacher and have the habit of studying become like a drug addict. Their condition becomes such that if they do not get the drug, their limbs start to tremble. This is the condition of addiction to knowledge. If they have that addiction, their condition remains correct. And if for some reason they are deprived of that treasure, then their limbs start to tremble, and laziness and lethargy arise. Those who have the habit of consuming the nourishment of knowledge, their habit of exerting pressure on themselves diminishes, and the reasons for it arise. For example, in my recent illness when I did not give a lesson
He thinks that after reading, for example, all the contents of Surah Al-Fatihah once, and there is no need to read it again, then he is mistaken. Remember that every time a person practices about any subject, their mind gets more enlightened. Similarly, when a person contemplates on the sciences of the Quran, new knowledge is bestowed upon them each time. Therefore, no one can claim to have exhausted the sciences of the Quran. Even the greatest knower of the Quran, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), could not claim to have completed the knowledge of the Quran. Why would those who entered paradise need to ascend the levels? No, their levels are also increasing. Progress is being made in their ranks. Therefore, your knowledge has not been exhausted. The meaning of finishing the Quran's knowledge is that the letters and words have been completed. Do not say and never think that the sciences of the Quran have been completed. When a person contemplates the sciences of the Quran, new knowledge is granted to them each time. Therefore, one cannot claim to have completed the sciences of the Quran. When one wants to learn Arabic or English, where can they recommend an English course or an Arabic curriculum for themselves? Others who have studied these sciences tell something. So, in these sciences, one person can guide another, but a person can determine God's pleasure for themselves, not another person can show them the way. This is God's pleasure. I say that a person cannot determine another person's pleasure until they themselves do not show it. Many times when a child cries, the mother gives them water to calm them down. If they don't calm down, she gives them milk. If that doesn't work, she gives them something else. But still, they don't calm down. They fall asleep crying. Or it happens that after many mistakes and wrongdoings, they realize why they were crying. So, when it is not easy for a person of the same gender to study these sciences, then it is not known for sure to seek God's pleasure. Yes, when God says, "This is My pleasure," and this is a pleasure, then it is understood. Allah Almighty has shown His pleasure through His grace and it is mentioned in the Holy Quran. Just as for the acquisition of everything, the need for the straight path is necessary, similarly, for the acquisition of God's pleasure, the need for the straight path is also there. In the beginning of the Quran, a person seeks guidance and says, "Guide us to the straight path." The answer they receive is, "This is the Book." So, Allah Almighty has shown the way to seek His pleasure through His grace in the Holy Quran. Now, there is no need to prepare a curriculum for this. And there is no need to ask people. Yes, there is a need to understand the signs and symbols present in this path. Understand from other incidents. Now, there is no need to ask which path to take. Now, there is a need to understand the conditions of this path. The means are present in the Holy Quran through which we can reach Allah Almighty and attain His pleasure. And this is the thing that not all divine closeness can be known from. So, this is the means through which God is reached, and there is no other way on which we can step and reach Him.
They should not be accustomed to habits. Instead, every day they should make the intention that they have something to learn. If they join and attend daily with this intention, then, God willing, it will be very beneficial for them. This deficiency also became apparent during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise, when Hazrat Maulvi Sahib used to say, this thought did not even come to mind that due to daily lessons, some deficiencies could also arise. Now, I have understood this during this illness. Otherwise,
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
The purpose of human creation, as mentioned in the Holy Quran, is only one, and that is: "And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Adh-Dhariyat: 51)
So, the purpose of human creation is solely to worship Allah. The Holy Quran clearly states this purpose. And in Surah Al-Fatihah, it seems to indicate the fulfillment of this purpose. And man verbally confesses that "You alone we worship and You alone we ask for help." This confession mentions two things: that man worships and that God is the one to be worshipped. And again, two things are mentioned that the purpose of human creation is to worship and to worship only Allah. When this purpose was established, man confesses that he has fulfilled the purpose for which he was sent to this world. This claim is such a grand claim in Arabic that if a Muslim, an Ahmadi, especially an Ahmadi, is asked in Urdu if he has fulfilled that purpose, he will say that he is deficient. But in front of God's servants, he will say that he has not fulfilled that purpose. But in front of God, he will say that he has fulfilled that purpose. Although the place of courage is with God's servants, I say that a person cannot deceive God in front of another person. He can lie, hide his condition, keep secrets, but no one can do any of these things in front of Allah. But it is a noble thing that people are afraid while speaking in Urdu. But in Arabic, they say the same thing in front of God, and this is something different from Urdu.
It is not specific to any particular language. Those who speak Persian cannot express this illness in Persian. People from China cannot say it in Chinese. Those who speak English cannot say it in English. Those who speak French cannot say it in French. Those who speak German cannot say it in German. Even the Arabs, who have this language, cannot express this meaning in other words. And when they try to express it, they feel fear. But they repeat these words in front of God not once but many times during the day and night. The reality is that repeating words is nothing unless the words carry meaning and are followed by actions according to their true essence. When God said, "And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me," man responds in those words that "I worship only You," just as an engineer or a teacher - a clerk goes to his master and says, "I have completed the task you assigned to me." Similarly, when a person goes before God and says, "You alone we worship and You alone we ask for help," he is declaring that he has fulfilled the task of worshiping assigned to him. For example, at noon, he says, "I have fulfilled from morning till now what is due to Your worship, and I have not taken any step against Your will." And then during the afternoon prayer, he declares that between noon and afternoon, I have fulfilled the same purpose for which I was created. And during the evening prayer, he says that the purpose between afternoon and evening is the same for which I was created. And then during the night prayer, he states that between evening and night, I have fulfilled the purpose for which You created me. And during the morning prayer, he says, "O God, I have fulfilled the purpose after night for which You sent me into this world." Thus, throughout life, man declares in front of God all the deeds he has done. This is such a grand claim, but while expressing the same in other words, death will come. Although man daily affirms and declares that he has fulfilled the purpose for which he was created and seeks help for the future. Then at another time, he goes and says, "O God, I have fulfilled the purpose so far, I need Your help for the future." Now tell me, those who claim they have fulfilled the purpose for which they were created, what will happen to them?
How big a claim they make, but when questioned after translating, their hearts tremble. In reality, this is not just about submission, but there are very few incidents that fulfill this purpose. Yes, there are many who strive in this effort and are understood within themselves who have fulfilled this obligation because Islam also includes those who strive and fulfill the work. For example, those who die on the way to Hajj will receive the reward of Hajj. And those who die while waiting for prayer, their death will be counted in the state of prayer. So, a person who strives in worship can claim that he has fulfilled the purpose of his creation. Because Allah does not burden a soul beyond its capacity. So, a person who strives as much as possible can say, "I worship only You," but one who does not even make an effort but says, "I worship only You," means that he has fulfilled the purpose for which You created me. He lies and deceives by saying that he will be rewarded instead of being trapped in punishment. So, saying "I worship only You" should be a great fear because if he did not worship in reality or did not strive on His paths, and then he says that he has worshipped till that time, he is taking a false step and deceiving God. Now the question is, what is worship? This is a very big subject, there is no time to explain it, so I conclude. May Allah grant me and you success in fulfilling the purpose for which He has created us. (Al-Fazl, 12 April 1921)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
Many religions that exist in the world emphasize prayer. It is not specific to any particular religion. Those who have disappeared are in comparison to those who have strived. Although we may not know the details, we can make an analogy based on the present situation. If we examine the conditions of those countries that have witnessed civilization and culture, we will find that there are religions present there. Prayer has been given special emphasis in all of them. Some have emphasized it more, while others less, and some have denied the essence and reality of prayer and have become deniers. In them, prayer is merely a name. That is, some perform the act but do not believe in its effects and blessings. For example, Hindus and Aryas pray. They offer prayers, but they believe that prayer cannot spoil anything or make anything. So, in them, prayer exists but only as a formality and not in essence and reality. In any case, this proves that the existence of prayer is found in all religions, and no religion is devoid of it. It is a different matter that they are deprived of the blessings of prayer, and the reason for this is the discontinuation from the chain of prophets. However, in one way or another, prayer is found in them in some form. If you look at history, you will realize that people in the past were also killers of prayer, and people nowadays are not inclined towards its effects. But practically, they do pray. Just as Islam has obtained distinct characteristics over other religions, similarly, in the matter of prayer, there are preferences. Likings in it as well. May Allah grant us success in understanding the significance of prayer. (Al-Fazl, April 12, 1921)
There is a superiority, and that is that Islam not only reveals prayers on which a person can succeed by acting, but also that Islam has given special emphasis to prayers. Not only that, Islam selects the best words for every occasion of prayer. And not only that Islam has to bear the living proof of its prayers, but there is another characteristic of Islam regarding prayers, and that is that Islam is based on prayers. That is, the mission of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) is the result of the prayer that Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him) made to Allah to raise a Prophet who would possess those virtues. Therefore, after the prayer of Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him), Allah Almighty raised the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). So, there is a difference between Islam and other religions in terms of prayers. Although there are differences between Islam and other religions, they are such that special times were also mentioned and signs were also given in other religions, but there is no doubt that Islam is a religion of prayers. Therefore, it is correct to say that Islam is prayers. Prayers and Islam cannot be separated. Islam is to obey one's Lord, one's Master, one's God, and a Muslim is the one whose gaze is always on the commands of his Lord. The one who accepts divine guidance and when a servant calls, he receives a response. But it is unfortunate that many are not aware of its reality. They generally pray but do not believe that it has any effect. They do not know for what purpose they pray and do not investigate why they raise their hands. They recite prayers in prayers but do not ponder upon the meaning and purpose of those supplications. The purpose that is the essence of Islam, the foundation of Islam, and that which is so connected with Islam that it cannot be separated. By this, people have become separate from Muslims and have not only separated from Islam but have become separate from Islam. Because the one who separates from it separates from Islam. Some people have left prayers and Surah Al-Baqarah: 13.
Leaving Islam. It cannot be said about Muslims that they left Islam or left prayer. Just as it cannot be said which came first, the chicken or the egg. Similarly, it cannot be said that leaving prayer results in leaving Islam or leaving Islam results in leaving prayer. But a person who has strong faith in Islam cannot leave prayer. And one who does not leave prayer does not leave Islam. Because prayer is the thing through which a person can attain the Living God and prayer is the thing that presents the Living God before him. Otherwise, if prayer is abandoned, a person cannot find the Living God. Rather, his God becomes dead. But this death is not physical death but another kind of death. Thus, physical death is when the Prophets of God pass away. Their bodies return to the earth. But their death is not the death of destruction but they remain alive forever. The Quran states:
"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds..." (Surah Al-Asr)
So, a believer does not die in loss. Therefore, when an ordinary believer does not die, then the Prophets of God do not die because if they die, no one loves them. Because no one loves the dead. But just as God is Living, those who have a relationship with God also remain alive. Their death means they are separated and distinct from this world, not that they die. Those who are dead are those whose names and signs are erased. For example, Abu Jahl died because no one loves him. But the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) is alive. Jesus is alive, and Moses is alive because there are those who love them and will always remain alive. Therefore, love can be given to them. So, praying to God is establishing a relationship with life. Otherwise, without prayer, there is no proof of God. And for the person who considers prayer ineffective and fruitless, God dies. Those religions that pray but are not killers of the blessings of prayer are dead. They have become dry. If their followers do not benefit from prayer at that time or do not believe in prayer, they are excused, but no Muslim can be considered excused. Because Islam is the religion that shows life and demonstrates that there are great blessings within prayer that show the Living God.
A believer should never be heedless of prayer. Nowadays, situations are changing rapidly to the extent that no one can predict what will happen. Those who made predictions regarding the earthquake that was to come in the world, where is it now? Look at the current state of India. Those who said that until the earthquake comes in this country, they cannot believe in that prophecy. Today, blood is flowing in front of their homes, and now the earthquake has arrived in front of their homes. I had published an advertisement in Bengali stating that the Promised Messiah has come. Accept it. Some letters came to me from Bengal saying that you claim the Promised Messiah has come. Although the Promised Messiah cannot come until the Muslim governments are removed. Just a few days later, the war started, and the Turks allied with the Germans. At that time, even if it could have been thought that maybe the Germans would win, now that the Turks have joined them, their defeat is certain. Because the nation that has been destined to be defeated, whoever joins them will also be drowned. So, now what is happening to them is known to everyone. The enemies had said that if the war is an earthquake, it has not come to our country. Allah sent it to their country. The enemies had said that until the Turks are destroyed, the Promised Messiah cannot come. Allah did just that. And in the same color in which objections were raised, Allah gave a crushing response. But for us, this is a lesson and an opportunity to weep and supplicate before Allah in humility and submission so that these changes become a source of blessings under the grace of Allah and do not turn into trials. So, this time is not for negligence but a time to pray in helplessness and submission before Allah. Because bearing the trials of Allah is not an easy matter. Some people think that they will bear the most difficult beginnings. But when it comes to even the smallest trial, they cannot bear it. So, they should not be fearless of Allah's trials and punishments but should try to avoid them as much as possible and pray that Allah guides them in the right way during this delicate time.
Grant those who are better guided in His knowledge the ability to walk in the right path, and if any calamity befalls, grant them the courage to bear it. Our brothers who are in distant regions, may Allah Almighty protect them from all kinds of discussions, trials, and calamities, and bestow His mercy and blessings upon us. (Al-Fazl, 3 Ramadhan)
Ameen.
It is our religious duty to maintain peace. (April 25, 1920)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
For the past few days, I have been in pain in my throat. Due to this, I cannot speak much, so I will briefly advise you on something that is beneficial and extremely necessary for you. Remember that the blessings that come from Allah, and the favors and rewards that come with them, are a great test in this world. And we see that after some time, people forget about these blessings and no longer value them because human nature tends to appreciate change. A person is fond of a particular kind of food and gets tired of it after a while. Where a poor person might think about what blessings the rich enjoy, the rich passing by a poor person's house might say, "Everything is cooked at our place," but the aroma of the poor person's food is pleasing. They never get such satisfaction from their own food. However, the truth is that rulers do not value those blessings. So, they become tasteless for them. A chief who was ruined due to betrayal is famous for ordering that the black ink should be brought and the food that was meant for his father should be sent to him. It was not because he was a great soul and a pious man, but it was because he did not value the blessings that were bestowed upon him. The purpose is that many people are such that they get anxious very quickly in a situation. The Quran mentions a nation to whom Allah has pointed out that they have become ungrateful to God to the extent of being insolent.
"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds..." (Surah Al-Asr)
There was anxiety in the population, and the skeptics questioned why God had made their land so prosperous that no jungle was visible. Then God sent a punishment upon that nation and destroyed them. When a person's intellect is clouded, good things seem bad, and they start questioning strange and baseless arguments. Some people say, "Where is the favor that so-and-so did to us?" But it is not understood that if a person has personal gain in something, why should that goodness not remain. The essence of favor is that a person does something for another that benefits them, with the intention that it brings comfort to them, and this is not contrary to kindness that the doer also benefits from it. If someone does not remain thankful for a favor, it must be acknowledged that God does not owe anyone a favor because God Himself says that He created man for a special purpose and intent.
"And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 56)
So, now see that even in creating God's creatures, there is a purpose and intent. It is foolish to say that if He did not create, how would it be proven that He is the Creator. Or if He did not show mercy, how would mercy be known, or if He did not show lordship, how could He be called Lord. So, whatever He does, it is a demand of His attributes. If He did those actions, such as mercy, compassion, and lordship, it is not a favor upon us, but it is to fulfill His attributes. And then the right path will be followed among humans, and regarding parents, someone can say, "What favor have my parents done to me?" They fulfilled their special purposes, and its result appeared in the form of their birth.
"And she took him, and he was to her a burden. And she carried him, and they both were in seclusion." (Surah Saba: 20)
Has no favor been done on this or has a student said to the teacher that no favor has been done to me. He was paid and taught. These principles are entirely wrong that because the one who does good also benefits, it seems as if that goodness and favor disappear. Because the definition of favor is not correct that an action from which others benefit and the doer has no intention or benefit from it. Yes, a person may behave in such a way that it may cause harm to him, but Allah Almighty turns that action into beneficial and blessed. So, this is a separate matter. If this does not happen, then all favors, the favors of God, the favors of parents, and the favors of teachers all disappear. The definition of favor that people give is incorrect. It is not contrary to favor that a person does something for another that benefits them, with the intention that it brings comfort to them, and this is not contrary to kindness that the doer also benefits from it. If someone does not remain thankful for a favor, it must be acknowledged that God does not owe anyone a favor because God Himself says that He created man for a special purpose and intent.
"And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 56)
So, now see that even in creating God's creatures, there is a purpose and intent. It is foolish to say that if He did not create, how would it be proven that He is the Creator. Or if He did not show mercy, how would mercy be known, or if He did not show lordship, how could He be called Lord. So, whatever He does, it is a demand of His attributes. If He did those actions, such as mercy, compassion, and lordship, it is not a favor upon us, but it is to fulfill His attributes. And then the right path will be followed among humans, and regarding parents, someone can say, "What favor have my parents done to me?" They fulfilled their special purposes, and its result appeared in the form of their birth.
"And she took him, and he was to her a burden. And she carried him, and they both were in seclusion." (Surah Saba: 20)
Those who do not break will say that misfortune does not come from breaking. Or if a shoe lasts a year instead of six months, they will say that happiness does not come from breaking. People of the same temperament are concerned about the government. Why is it not breaking? As if the government has some fault, so why is it not breaking? Hazrat Masih-e-Maud used to narrate a story about a village named Tum Badshah. He passed through there and asked what the name of the village was. It was said that its name is Tum Badshah. He left and said, "You are the king." He left and the order came, "You are removed, so stand up." When the judge received this order, he cried and said that this couplet has ruined me. It was not because he was a great soul and a pious man, but it was because he did not value the blessings that were bestowed upon him. The purpose is that many people are such that they get anxious very quickly in a situation. The Quran mentions a nation to whom Allah has pointed out that they have become ungrateful to God to the extent of being insolent.
"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds..." (Surah Al-Asr)
Some people say, "Where is the favor that so-and-so did to us?" But it is not understood that if a person has personal gain in something, why should that goodness not remain. The essence of favor is that a person does something for another that benefits them, with the intention that it brings comfort to them, and this is not contrary to kindness that the doer also benefits from it. If someone does not remain thankful for a favor, it must be acknowledged that God does not owe anyone a favor because God Himself says that He created man for a special purpose and intent.
"And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 56)
So, now see that even in creating God's creatures, there is a purpose and intent. It is foolish to say that if He did not create, how would it be proven that He is the Creator. Or if He did not show mercy, how would mercy be known, or if He did not show lordship, how could He be called Lord. So, whatever He does, it is a demand of His attributes. If He did those actions, such as mercy, compassion, and lordship, it is not a favor upon us, but it is to fulfill His attributes. And then the right path will be followed among humans, and regarding parents, someone can say, "What favor have my parents done to me?" They fulfilled their special purposes, and its result appeared in the form of their birth.
"And she took him, and he was to her a burden. And she carried him, and they both were in seclusion." (Surah Saba: 20)
The reason was that the cloth was not burning; indeed, the purpose is not that Zaid and Bar Roof reached their destination, but there is no speech that we benefit from their actions. And this is the favor of Allah upon us. So, if you kill a cloth factory owner or burn his factory, surely you do not forget this favor, but do you not forget the favor of God who did us a favor through him. So, we accept that the government does not owe us a favor. But does God not owe us a favor through this means? And is forgetting God's favor a small and insignificant thing? In these days of turmoil, our community is the one that showed sincerity and obedience. In fact, this is also proof of our rightfulness because God did us a favor through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him), and we appreciated this favor through the grace of God and accepted you. But our opponents rejected God Almighty's favor. Because we accepted this favor, the opportunity to appreciate God's other favors was also given to us. And those who were opponents were such that they rejected God's favors, even the peace that was given to them. We did what was our right, and what they did should have been apparent to them.
"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds..." (Surah Al-Asr)
Some people say, "Where is the favor that so-and-so did to us?" But it is not understood that if a person has personal gain in something, why should that goodness not remain. The essence of favor is that a person does something for another that benefits them, with the intention that it brings comfort to them, and this is not contrary to kindness that the doer also benefits from it. If someone does not remain thankful for a favor, it must be acknowledged that God does not owe anyone a favor because God Himself says that He created man for a special purpose and intent.
"And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 56)
So, now see that even in creating God's creatures, there is a purpose and intent. It is foolish to say that if He did not create, how would it be proven that He is the Creator. Or if He did not show mercy, how would mercy be known, or if He did not show lordship, how could He be called Lord. So, whatever He does, it is a demand of His attributes. If He did those actions, such as mercy, compassion, and lordship, it is not a favor upon us, but it is to fulfill His attributes. And then the right path will be followed among humans, and regarding parents, someone can say, "What favor have my parents done to me?" They fulfilled their special purposes, and its result appeared in the form of their birth.
"And she took him, and he was to her a burden. And she carried him, and they both were in seclusion." (Surah Saba: 20)
People should remain safe themselves, and no trouble should come upon our community. Encourage others to uphold this. Do not be afraid of sorrows, for believers are brave and steadfast, and they are under the protection of Allah. Therefore, the world cannot harm them. In the days of the plague, a vaccine was developed, but Hazrat Sahib prevented our community from it as well. Because Allah had informed you that He would protect them. They will be in their own homes. And the revelation came that the fire is ours, rather, we are the slaves of slaves. Threats and troubles cannot affect people at all. We do everything for Allah's sake. Therefore, we cannot be afraid, as the Quran points out a nation that fears God. They cannot progress. Death is a veil that separates us from God. When that veil is lifted, we meet our God. Believers can praise the patient's actions because God is our friend. They are foolish who laugh at us. They do not know, and they do not see when they realize that we have the right. Then their eyes will open, and they will regret their actions. Our example is like that of a doctor and his patient. Have you not seen that when a doctor administers medicine, the patient curses him? Although the doctor's action is for the patient's benefit. The doctor is not displeased with the patient's curses because he knows that the patient is unaware. God has made you a doctor to heal these spiritual patients. Then you are grateful, so be courageous and enlighten people. Do not think that the government does not value you. What we do, we do not do to gain the government's favor. Rather, we do it for Allah. And we do it by the command of Allah to not spread corruption on earth and to uphold them. If there is a government that says you are corrupt, either leave its territory or remove its thought from it. So if the government does not value your work, it is a loss for them. Our action is not based on the assumption that someone values us. The government cannot give us anything; our giver is our God. Therefore, what we do is not out of greed but to achieve the satisfaction of a servant. In our view, fighting is a sin. Do we save ourselves from corruption for a few coins? Are we faithful to a few coins? Certainly not because in the eyes of spring, fighting and coins are nothing. We do it for Allah. I tell you that fighting and coins are significant, or is God great? We are loyal. We want to maintain peace because our religion teaches us this. Our community showed sincerity and obedience in these tumultuous times. In fact, this is also evidence of our righteousness because God favored us through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him), and we acknowledged this favor through God's grace and accepted it. But our opponents rejected God Almighty's favor. Because we accepted this favor, we were also given the opportunity to appreciate God's other favors. And those who were opponents rejected God's favors, even the peace that was given to them. We did what was our right, and what they did should have been apparent to them.
"By time, indeed, mankind is in loss, except for those who have believed and done righteous deeds..." (Surah Al-Asr)
Some people say, "Where is the favor that so-and-so did to us?" But it is not understood that if a person has personal gain in something, why should that goodness not remain. The essence of favor is that a person does something for another that benefits them, with the intention that it brings comfort to them, and this is not contrary to kindness that the doer also benefits from it. If someone does not remain thankful for a favor, it must be acknowledged that God does not owe anyone a favor because God Himself says that He created man for a special purpose and intent.
"And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 56)
So, now see that even in creating God's creatures, there is a purpose and intent. It is foolish to say that if He did not create, how would it be proven that He is the Creator. Or if He did not show mercy, how would mercy be known, or if He did not show lordship, how could He be called Lord. So, whatever He does, it is a demand of His attributes. If He did those actions, such as mercy, compassion, and lordship, it is not a favor upon us, but it is to fulfill His attributes. And then the right path will be followed among humans, and regarding parents, someone can say, "What favor have my parents done to me?" They fulfilled their special purposes, and its result appeared in the form of their birth.
"And she took him, and he was to her a burden. And she carried him, and they both were in seclusion." (Surah Saba: 20)
God prevents us from corruption. Our Messiah Maud is the one who teaches loyalty, so uphold them for the sake of religion and for the sake of God. Do not bring the thought of valuing someone into your heart. Because the progress of our religion will be through this. If you are considered lowly in the eyes of the world due to this reason, then do not worry, for God will honor you. By making this statement, Hazrat sat down. And when they stood up for the next sermon, he said,
"In the past days when we gathered people to maintain peace in our respective areas and not to be involved in your corruption. At that time, some foolish opponents said that they do good to the government to gain honor. Although they do not know that if the government addresses us, what can it add to our honor. While God has made us His slaves through His grace. Those who pledge are the ones who acknowledge slavery. Many brave souls come and pledge. So, what those people want us to gain from the government, it is a loss for them. When Hazrat Masih Maud used to teach loyalty, the opponents praised the government. But they did not know that the prophets of God do not seek praise. When Muslims used to say that the Sultan of Rum is the protector of the Holy Places. So, Hazrat Masih Maud wrote that this is wrong. Rather, the Holy Places are their protectors as appointed by the Muslims. But see, when the Holy Places separated from their government, the thought of the same time disappeared. So, in the same way, when Masih Maud separated from this government, the thought disappeared. Therefore, see that Masih Maud was the protector of this government. You have written that God is the protector of this government. Because He has appointed me as a messenger under this government. So, we are not for the world but obedient to God. Therefore, if people laugh at us, do not worry. God sees us and is pleased with us. Therefore, there is no concern for their happiness in comparison to His happiness."
"Indeed, the happiness of my community is not a concern for the world."
"The decree of my community is the decree of God."
Our weapon is prayer.
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Our community's condition, its numbers, and its strength, no matter how much they are, others look at it with disdain, but we are not unaware of our reality. It is not doubtful that people generally consider themselves great when they acquire wealth; they consider themselves greater than Pharaoh. Or when someone gains power, they consider themselves greater than Rustam. However, our weakness has increased to the extent that we feel it. Whereas people do not realize their weakness. We cannot compete with the world in terms of wealth, power, or even in terms of deceit. We cannot compete politically, nor with the government, nor with the monarchy. There is no superiority in any aspect over the world. We also know in this regard that there is no religious chain that is not our enemy. It may be that someone is weak, but they have no enemy. So despite their weakness, there is no danger for them. Because there is no one to compete with them. Therefore, there is no threat to them. But our case is the opposite. On one side, no one is weaker than us, and on the other side, no one is more of an enemy to us. Or say that we are the measure of religious chains. They all aim to eliminate us. Because what we present in terms of education to the world, everyone fears it and believes that in front of this education, all other teachings will become obsolete. Just as a goat fears a lion. Similarly, all chains fear the education we receive. Therefore, all stand against us for our competition. Not religiously, neither Christians sympathize with us, nor do Sikhs, nor Hindus, nor Aryas, nor Buddhists sympathize with us. Nor does anyone else, meaning religiously.
Everyone has declared war against us. Which nation sympathizes with us religiously? It is not doubtful that we do not engage in politics. Our loyalty to the government is related to our religion. Therefore, you are separate from other political movements, and we do not have the time, wealth, or people to engage in politics other than religion. Because serving the government is our religious duty. We engage in this service and fulfill it as it should be fulfilled. The education provided about the government is such that it is understood by the government. You have no threat from it. Those who consider rebellion as a threat to them, but those whose hearts do not have thoughts of rebellion and corruption, they have no threats under the protection of a peace-loving and wise government. Even though we are very weak and feeble, and the entire religious world is against us. Therefore, it is necessary for us to think, take steps, and face our enemies and opponents with wisdom and excellence. Our opponents cause us physical pain. And we cannot retaliate against them. In the end, our community was martyred. When Ahmadis returned after burying, opponents took out the corpse and threw it in front of the graves. Ahmadis used to witness these actions. But they could not do anything if the police did not arrive on time; it was close that they would have mutilated the corpse. Surely, know that the one who did not create and did not stand for this work, how can it be expected that he would entrust such a prestigious task and leave us defenseless. We see that the creatures He created, whether their lifespan is only a few hours, He also provided their sustenance. He also created the food for those living under the earth. He provided the sustenance for those living in water. He produced food for plants. He provided food for animals, those whose necessities of food were not available in one place, He gave them feet so they could gather their food. Animals whose food is meat, He gave them claws, and those whose food is not meat, He gave them hooves. He gave them roots so they could obtain their food from the earth. He created us and stood for a special purpose. How can it be possible that He does not give us any means? He has given us the means, but within us.
Many do not use it, and the weapon that was not given is prayer. There is no doubt that we cannot compete. And we do not have the strength to sell ourselves to our enemies, but you have been introduced to a being that no one can compete with, just as it is certain that we cannot compete with anyone. Therefore, where there is no one as helpless and powerless as us, there is no one more powerful than us spiritually. If on one side we are the target of the whole world, on the other side, the whole world is our prey. If the whole world wants to crush us, then on the other hand, it is hoped that we will be the ones who will crush the whole world. Not through war and conflict, but spiritually because the powers and strengths given to us are such that no one can compete with them, but unfortunately, they are very few. Those who use those powers and strengths and weapons are many who are lazy and cowardly. We are sure that the one who did not create us, there is power in that. Once I saw a dream that had a great impact. It roams around the whole world, and whoever comes in front of it, devours it. People are in great danger. In such a situation, I saw that I am in front of a community and I have a stick in my hand. I saw that two people run away in front of this impact, but this impact runs so fast that the distance between those people and it keeps decreasing. Seeing this, I ran to kill it, and God gave me success. I wanted to lift it up close. With this thought in my mind, this saying came to my mind, "There is no one who can fight it with hands." This is related to Gog and Magog, that no one will have the power to compete with them when they do not have the power to compete with them. So how can I compete? This thought came to my mind that it turned towards me and wanted to attack me. I saw a four-legged creature that was safe, but it was not made of wood, so when it attacked me, I climbed on its feet and stood up, taking it to the blind's back. And I raised my hand towards the sky. Now this thought came to my mind that the saying in the hadith is the same, that no one can fight it with hands. I also fought it with hands.
Muslim in reference to Mushkura Kitab Al-Fitan Bab Al-Alamat Bayn Yaday Al-Sa'ah
I do not do it; I show it in the Hadith. What was done in front of you for confrontation. I started praying; he began to tremble and fell dead. There is no doubt we are surrounded by dangers on all sides, and dangerous enemies are all around us, and we have no visible means to confront them. Then the current circumstances are presented. And we who are passing through difficulties. There is no limit to their difficulties. Wherever they look, they see danger. The necessities pull us towards them, and all attention should be focused there. And the circumstances require us to divert our attention here. The political situation nowadays desires us to divert our attention and try to get out of these difficulties. And the difficulties that are created in our propagation are also stopped by these difficulties. We are not hypocrites to speak against the government and engage in rebellion and corruption. Because our religion commands us to stay separate from such people, and our guide and leader who did not call us to God at this time. He did not command us not to rebel and to be loyal and benevolent to the government. Because God created it under the government. Therefore, we are not for the world but obedient to God. Therefore, it is impossible for us to please people hypocritically. The result is that we are loyal to the government because it is our religious duty, but we do not give people trouble. And it happens that our enemies, who are more than us, report false reports to harm us. Previously, people were saddened by loyalty. Now, the false complaints of the country
Due to this, some officials of the government saw. The result of this cannot be that we abandon our religious duty. We have left our primary duty, but we hope that we will remain steadfast on our center in any case. However, it is evident that not everyone has the courage to stand firm on the center in such situations. So, our religion teaches us that when you are in such a situation, bow down before God. Today, news has been circulated that the internal situation of Afghanistan is not favorable. It is possible that they create difficulties at the border. In such a situation, there is concern about increasing difficulties. In any case, at this time, there is a dire need for prayers that Allah saves us from the evil of the wicked and on the other hand, we are separate by acting on the teachings of the Promised Messiah from all kinds of conflicts. In this, the help of Allah has been included in our current situation.
Al-Fazl, Amritsar, 11
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "It is the way of Allah that He never takes back His blessings until people themselves make themselves deserving of His wrath. People change their state by following their carnal desires, and Allah then eliminates their blessings. As it is stated:
'Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves.' (Quran, Ar-Ra'd 13:11)
Allah does not change the state until people abandon their love for Him. He is faithful, not seeking faithfulness. People get tired of giving, but they become eager to receive. While it is impossible to tire of the bounties of Allah. When a person shows discontent with the blessings of Allah and turns away from His favors, and sees comfort in separation from the blessings of Allah, then Allah also chooses separation. It is impossible to be tired of the bounties of Allah. Because what comes from Allah, humans are always in need of. So when a person shows discontent with the bounties of Allah and turns away from His favors and sees comfort in separation, then Allah also chooses separation. This is also alluded to in Surah Al-Fatihah:
'Guide us to the straight path - the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray.' (Quran, Al-Fatihah 1:6-7)
That Allah bestows favor, but it should not be that we turn away from Your favor.
Let's lengthen and wander. May Your grace be upon us, but in such a way that arrogance and pride do not fill our minds. Let there be gratitude, but may we not become weary of it. Let us not be tired of them. But let us not develop the habit of belittling these common people and paying attention to them. Indeed, there are individuals who at one time are deserving of God's favor, but at another time, they provoke His wrath. The condition of nations in this regard is quite evident. A nation that was once exalted today is humiliated. It should be said that there are many individuals who, having established a relationship with God, become deserving of His favor and then, at another time, provoke His wrath. It should be noted that people change their state by following their carnal desires, and Allah then eliminates their blessings. As it is stated:
'Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves.' (Quran, Ar-Ra'd 13:11)
Allah does not change the state until people abandon their love for Him. He is faithful, not seeking faithfulness. People get tired of giving, but they become eager to receive. While it is impossible to tire of the bounties of Allah. When a person shows discontent with the blessings of Allah and turns away from His favors, and sees comfort in separation from the blessings of Allah, then Allah also chooses separation. It is impossible to be tired of the bounties of Allah. Because what comes from Allah, humans are always in need of. So when a person shows discontent with the bounties of Allah and turns away from His favors and sees comfort in separation, then Allah also chooses separation. This is also alluded to in Surah Al-Fatihah:
'Guide us to the straight path - the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray.' (Quran, Al-Fatihah 1:6-7)
That Allah bestows favor, but it should not be that we turn away from Your favor.
They do not even know the word. And today we see that the city that was a source of truthfulness. Now every year lies are spread from there. From there, an advertisement is published in which it is written that a neighbor whose name is mentioned. Met the Holy Prophet. And it was said that this year, people are dying of plague. Among them are so many hell-bound and so many heaven-bound. Common people do not even understand it; they come understanding it as a spell, and among those who are literate, most are those who cannot understand its reality. As the years pass, there is only one topic that is published. So that city that was a source of truthfulness is now a source of lies, and lies are such that lies are told about God. And no care is taken of it. So, nations enter into those whom You have favored and those who have evoked Your anger and those who are astray. The Holy Prophet, to whom the most knowledge was given by God, said that there will be a time when my Ummah will be in a state that was blessed. He said that every movement of theirs and every word and action of theirs will be like that of the Jews. And he said that at that time, the scholars of my Ummah will become the worst of creatures, and there will be people who will be unable to understand the truth of religion. It was difficult to understand this time for the early Muslims. So the companions asked in amazement, "Will the Messenger of Allah be like this?" He said, "Yes, it will be like this." But understanding today is not difficult at all. Because now that time has come where being a Muslim was once considered a sign of truthfulness. Today, being a Muslim is understood as false and treacherous. Being a Muslim was once spoken of in terms of loyalty, but today it is understood in terms of deceitful and disloyal, and among Muslims, there are those who keep Hindus as servants because they say Muslims are not honest. Today, a Muslim's praise is that he was always humble and submissive. It is as if something was taken from him, then his name was not taken for giving. So they entered into those whom You have favored and those who have evoked Your anger and those who are astray. It was inconceivable after the mission of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, that Muslims would dare to oppose any Prophet or Messenger. But Muslims have shown that this idea about them was incorrect because the enemy of God is the lamp of the lamps, the book of warnings and admonitions, the chapter of changing people: narrated by Bukhari and Muslim referring to the book of tribulations until the establishment of the Hour.
From the direction of a prophet came that they should be included in the blessings, but they misused it and made such a statement that they were the worst, as in the case of all prophets, they were all against you, and they were made to show you grief. Those who were evil in the case of Hazrat Musa were said to be against Musa, "In the confrontation of the Promised Messiah, which was done in the confrontation of Hazrat Isa, what was done in the confrontation of Ibrahim was done here as well. If Silo wanted to kill the prophets, I also made efforts to kill. If they wanted to humiliate the prophets, efforts were made to humiliate you. The purpose was all the actions that were done against you, which were done in the confrontation of the previous prophets. It was proven that Hazrat Messiah Promised is in the likeness of Hazrat Muhammad, peace be upon him, and Hazrat Waris is all the qualities of the prophets. But where it was proven that Hazrat Messiah Promised is against Hazrat Muhammad, peace be upon him, and against all the opponents of the prophets. Therefore, Allah Almighty showed them examples of all kinds of punishments. The punishment of Noah's time was shown. The punishment given to the opponents of Ibrahim came here. The examples of the punishments of Ismael and Ishaq, Yusuf's opponents were shown here. The purpose is how nations have passed that were given punishments. All were sent punishments in that era so that people's eyes would open. Earthquakes and storms shook kingdoms. Stones rained from the sky. The birds below the earth flew away. Distant matters remained separate. From here to fifty miles away is a canyon. Those who came to see these sights. Then storms came and came in such a way that hundreds of thousands drowned. Famine struck and struck in such a way that they did not go away. Diseases struck and struck in such a way that their names were not mentioned before. Plague spread, fever spread. But people said that the plague only comes and goes, the fever comes and goes. Influenza had spread before. But we say that doctors are saying that this kind of influenza, which is poisonous like Elisa, has never come as it has in the past days. Now a new fever has spread. Its name has been called the fever of famine. Its nature is that it rises for a week and then falls. It rises again after a week. It goes on like this for many rounds. People die from it and still survive. People say plague - influenza and fever spread before. What happened if they spread now? But we say that we accept. These diseases spread before as well.
Read, but not in the present form. These are all read before in the same way. No one can tell which era it was when all these calamities and destructions were gathered. Certainly not. Therefore, it cannot be said that because diseases used to come before, they still come now. Rather, this is a special punishment from God, which has come due to people's disobedience, not like common and usual afflictions. Because if someone says, "A man will come on such a road," then another can say, "Men used to come. What if he comes?" But when he says that a man will come whose height will be so much, whose color and appearance will be like this, whose hat, coat, and shirt will be like this, whose stick will be like this, then it cannot be said about such a man that such men used to come. So if there is only one sign at that time, it can be said that this has happened before, but the gathering of all things at one time is such that there is no precedent. So there is a collection of punishments, and prophecies about them are present. So the wrath of God is flaring up. I have mentioned many times that until the government of Constantinople is destroyed and no Muslim kingdom remains, the Promised Messiah cannot come. This article was published just a few days before Turkey entered the war. I mentioned at that time that Muslims have kindled the wrath of Allah with their arrogance, their misdeeds, their wickedness. And now the divine decree is known that even the name of the government will be lifted from the world. And it is because they have seen many examples of the destruction of those who were disobedient to the opponents of God. Many kingdoms were humiliated and debased. It was a great opportunity for them to learn from it, establish a relationship with Allah, turn towards the Holy Quran, but they returned to their evil deeds, took steps back instead of moving forward. So the decision of Allah was issued. And now it is known that this government will also be removed from the world.
Friday Sermon, Al-Fazl, November 13
By the grace of God, we will remain safe and sound, and those who thought that if they were killed, their claim would be proven false. We hope that sincere people will acknowledge its truth. Then there were foolish people whose nature was rebellious. They used to say that Amir Habibullah would conquer India. After a short while, a Persian poem was secretly published. It was written that Amir Habibullah would ascend India and expel the British. At that time, we drew the government's attention to the poem, which was suppressed. Now those people who used to publish this poem as a prophecy. Tell me, where is Amir Habibullah? He who is. He was killed by one of his own men. This prophecy turned out to be false. Because its source was not the knowledge of the unseen of God. Those who published the prophecy saw its outcome, but in comparison, there is also a prophecy of the Promised Messiah that is currently proving to be very true and will prove to be so again. You issued a fatwa against jihad, saying that those who fight will suffer severe defeat against the disbelievers. This is a prophecy that has been proven true many times and will be proven again. Poor Amir Habibullah, the wicked and corrupt people attributed to him things that were not even in his thoughts. No matter how many crimes there were, which caused him to fall from God's sight and become wrathful. But there is no doubt that he fulfilled the promises that were with the British government with loyalty. So, without his knowledge, things were attributed to him that resulted in ruin due to people's foolishness against him. Because when someone is put up against God, God does not care about him. People used to say (the prophecies of Hazrat Mirza Sahib are often delayed. But let them see that the delayed prophecies are their own. They used to say that Amir Habibullah would kill the British and expel them from India. But the British are still alive. Where did Amir Habibullah go? They used to say, "This is India." Let's go to Kabul. Appendix Tuhfa Golwariya, p. 3
Then see what happens with you. Insha'Allah, the Ahmadis will go there. And there will be thousands of people there. Because the Promised Messiah had seen in revelation that a tall branch of your garden was cut off, and that Prince Abdul Latif was martyred. That branch will be planted back in the ground, and from it, thousands of branches will sprout. So, Allah Almighty is displaying His power and signs are becoming apparent, but people become blind and deny. A cleric from Amritsar had said, "Where did the earthquake come in India?" But the earthquake also came near his house. Now, Allah will create thousands of Abdul Latifs in the community of the Promised Messiah as a recompense. The ignorant say that the British are disbelievers, so how can they be victorious? Although victory for the disbeliever is in the hands of the truth, but the oppressor is punished by me. So the British are not oppressors. They establish peace on earth, and the world benefits from it. And Allah is watching. "And what benefits the people remains on the earth." (Quran, Ar-Ra'd 13:17) Because the British maintain peace on earth, they will remain established. This is why dangerous enemies stand against them. But they face defeat. Because they desire to maintain peace on earth. Therefore, Allah keeps their government established. The purpose today is that Allah is helping our community with lunar signs. So it is our duty to benefit from these signs. The Promised Messiah once said that when Allah informs about something, if humans try, they cannot go against the decree of Allah. At this time, Kabul has foolishly started a war with the British government. It is the duty of Ahmadis to serve the government because obedience to the government is our duty. But the war in Afghanistan holds a new status for Ahmadis. Because Kabul is the land where our very precious beings were killed, martyred by oppression, and killed without reason or cause. Peace be upon Kabul.
There is a place where the propagation of Ahmadiyyat is prohibited, and the doors of truthfulness are closed upon it. Therefore, to establish truthfulness, it is the duty of Ahmadis to join the government's army to help remove these oppressive obstacles. Hence, it is the responsibility of Ahmadis to assist the government in eradicating these unjust hindrances. By serving in the government's army, Ahmadis can contribute to the establishment of truthfulness. It is through these efforts that the branches foretold by the Promised Messiah will sprout. The time has come to strengthen the tree planted by Prince Abdul Latif and to irrigate it. We must strive to bring that country out of darkness into light, and indeed, it is Allah who will manifest that day when the signs of the Promised Messiah are fulfilled, and we witness the spread of truthfulness. Amen.
Al-Fazl, Issue 27
Unity and agreement are a divine blessing; acknowledge its value. (May 23, 1919)
"And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided." - Al-Imran (3:103)
Recitation and then stated:
Unity and agreement among people is an essential element recognized by all nations and religions, yet despite this recognition, divisions and discord are found in every group, community, and sect. The need is so great that no nation or faction can deny it. But practically, it is observed differently. So, no group appears to have achieved perfect unity, which is the key to human progress. It is true that some have less, and some have more, but in its true form, it is rarely seen, indicating that the foundation of unity and agreement is based on such delicate principles that maintaining it is very challenging. Because we see that the need for it is universally acknowledged, yet all the efforts to achieve it are in vain. It is believed that without it, success is unattainable, and the desire is for unity. And every nation's wise individuals are engaged in achieving it, but still, disagreements are found. So, despite all these efforts, the absence of unity proves that its foundation is based on delicate principles. And it is difficult for humans to fully observe it. Now, when it has been proven through events and evidence that the foundation of unity and agreement is based on delicate principles.
To understand them, we should make an effort. Because the more delicate and subtle a matter is, the more brainpower it requires. So remember that the absence of agreement and unity cannot lead to despair. That it cannot be achieved. Because we see that unity and agreement are inherent in human creation, and humans are created with a civil nature. I mean, one human needs another. This is not the case with animals. If there is a male and a female among them, they do not need you, but human needs are such that they cannot be fulfilled until they are in their current state. That is why humans live in cities and villages, clear paths, and make roads so that they can easily travel. But this is not found in animals that they also build roads. A city is called a civilization because people gather there. And civilization is what it means that they interact with each other. So the creation of a civil nature in humans shows the need for agreement, and at this time, the lack of agreement among people does not prove that it cannot happen. Because this is also from those things that are necessary for humans. And when it is necessary, it is essential. That God has created the means for it. For example, because God creates eyes and gives them the power to see. Therefore, the sun is created. And the scenes are created that the eyes see, but if humans were not given eyes, nothing would happen. Similarly, there are ears. They are created for sound. Air is created that conveys one's voice to another. Then thoughts are created and some signs are made so that they can understand each other. Then the brain is created through which they can understand those signs. If there were no brain, all these signs would be in vain. And language and speech are established in the same way that everyone acknowledges its need, and everyone needs it. Therefore, its absence is not impossible. Its means are there. But very delicate. So if it does not happen, there is no reason for despair. But they want to search for the reasons and principles of its attainment. Because if they are not searched for, it cannot be achieved. Then if one follows the wrong principles, success will not come. But even if success is not achieved by following the wrong principles, it cannot be said that agreement cannot happen. Because until actions are taken on those paths, until then no one can say that it cannot happen.
Success cannot be achieved in every field. And just because a goal is not achieved by following the wrong path, it cannot be said that it was not achievable. Or that it cannot be achieved now. For example, there is no person who has eyes in their feet or ears on their head, but this does not mean that because there are no eyes in the feet and ears on the head, they are not needed. And no benefit is obtained from them. Because where there was a need, those things were created. So, it is seen that the things that were needed have been created. Therefore, it is necessary to have them. But the question is why, when the need for unity is acknowledged and efforts are made to achieve it, it is not achieved. The answer is that the means required for it are not used. If those means are used, it is impossible for unity and agreement not to happen. It may be asked what those means are or should be kept in mind that different religions have different means, but in Islam, the means of unity is to gather around the same rope of Allah. And what is the rope of Allah? It is the prophets of Allah. It is mentioned in the Holy Quran. What is Islam? It is what the prophets give as commandments. So, the prophets are also the rope of Allah. The Holy Prophet is the rope of Allah, and the Promised Messiah is the rope of Allah. The Holy Quran is the rope of Allah. Without holding onto them, unity cannot be achieved. So if unity can be achieved, then Islam should be firmly held. And Islam is not just the name of prayers and fasting. Rather, Islam is the name of the principles of ethics on which unity and peace were established. Disagreement is a distant thing. Islam is not some magic spell that if I mention the name here, unity and agreement will be established. As it is famous among the ignorant that if you tie seven rounds of thread around the tree of the people, then so and so will happen.
It will happen. Indeed, Islam presents such principles and teachings that through their implementation, unity can be achieved. And by adhering to them, one cannot speak of discord. The example of the Companions is present for this. They used to have disagreements but not discord, rather they used to strengthen each other's unity and agreement. For example, one who owned something would say, "My possession is of little value," but the buyer would say, "No, it is of greater value." The seller would say, "I will reduce the price," but the buyer would say, "No, I will pay more." This is an example of their disagreements. But now people are in such a state that if something costs ten rupees, they will tell you it's five rupees, and the buyer will say it's two rupees, and both will lie. So, if Islam is practiced, the foundations of unity and agreement can be strengthened. Therefore, it was said, "How much difference there was among you, but then through Islam, unity and agreement were established among you. You used to fight, you were saved from fighting. You were humiliated and dishonored, you were respected. So if you do not value such a blessed thing, how much regret will there be? Consider that a thing was lost like a pearl, but by the grace of God, it was found by someone and wasted. And who can be more criminal than that? These are not old tales of a nation where unity was established. It can still happen. And I make my community aware. There was a time when there was no unity and agreement among us. Some would say one thing, some would say another. There were disputes among them. But through the teachings of Islam, unity and agreement were established among us through the Promised Messiah. But some people are such that they do not care about it. Unity, which is such a precious thing and which God has granted through the Promised Messiah. The ignorant try to lose it, although they do not know that it is that thing that cannot be achieved without effort and struggle, but God has freely given it. I especially make my community aware that they should complete the task they are engaged in or assigned to. Some people start quarrels over small matters. They do not consider each other's feelings. They exaggerate small matters. They belittle officers and do not consider their emotions. And under officers, they make it difficult. The result will be that those who are being invited towards progress will not be able to achieve it. They should remember that honor and
Your success is not in your own words but in practicing Islam. So, make small sacrifices because if you do not, you will have to make significant sacrifices. You have seen the conditions of nations, and then you have also seen the condition of Muslims. You are among them. Look, when there was kingship among them, they had this thought about each other that they were not worthy of it, and I am worthy of kingship. They tried to gain power. And a judge or a minister or a commander would try against each other. They would create factions only for the sake of power. Now, their governments are no more. Because they pursued their own interests. And only for power, they created divisions within the community. Look at the governments of Hindus. The self-governing state of Buddhists is there in China. It is in Japan. But Muslims have no self-governing state. There was Turkey. It is gone. Afghanistan remained, and it will go. Iran is in such a humiliating state that it has even gone to ordinary merchants for help. It needed 1.5 million rupees as a loan for which a guarantor was sought. Today, in Bombay, there are merchants who, if they wish, people trust them so much that they are willing to pay 50-50 lakh rupees based on their word. Now, our government needed funds during the war. A Sayyid gave a loan of 1 crore 10 lakh rupees. But in comparison, Iran's government asks for a loan of 15 lakh rupees. So, a guarantor is sought from merchants. It is a bigger risk for merchants. But it is not the government of Muslims. This is the result of not making small sacrifices on time. So learn ethics, make small sacrifices, do not fight over trivial matters. How can unity and agreement be achieved if you attack a person and then expect him to become your brother? A person comes to you, and how can he love you when you treat him with disrespect? It is human nature that a person cannot love someone who humiliates and causes pain. Until you do not show love and respect in front of others and do not present yourself with good morals, unity and agreement cannot be achieved. And how can love be established if a person avoids talking with love and meeting with a smiling face or benefiting another brother? So, how can love be possible in such a scenario?
Your success is not in your own words but in practicing Islam. So, make small sacrifices because if you do not, you will have to make significant sacrifices. You have seen the conditions of nations, and then you have also seen the condition of Muslims. You are among them. Look, when there was kingship among them, they had this thought about each other that they were not worthy of it, and I am worthy of kingship. They tried to gain power. And a judge or a minister or a commander would try against each other. They would create factions only for the sake of power. Now, their governments are no more. Because they pursued their own interests. And only for power, they created divisions within the community. Look at the governments of Hindus. The self-governing state of Buddhists is there in China. It is in Japan. But Muslims have no self-governing state. There was Turkey. It is gone. Afghanistan remained, and it will go. Iran is in such a humiliating state that it has even gone to ordinary merchants for help. It needed 1.5 million rupees as a loan for which a guarantor was sought. Today, in Bombay, there are merchants who, if they wish, people trust them so much that they are willing to pay 50-50 lakh rupees based on their word. Now, our government needed funds during the war. A Sayyid gave a loan of 1 crore 10 lakh rupees. But in comparison, Iran's government asks for a loan of 15 lakh rupees. So, a guarantor is sought from merchants. It is a bigger risk for merchants. But it is not the government of Muslims. This is the result of not making small sacrifices on time. So learn ethics, make small sacrifices, do not fight over trivial matters. How can unity and agreement be achieved if you attack a person and then expect him to become your brother? A person comes to you, and how can he love you when you treat him with disrespect? It is human nature that a person cannot love someone who humiliates and causes pain. Until you do not show love and respect in front of others and do not present yourself with good morals, unity and agreement cannot be achieved. And how can love be established if a person avoids talking with love and meeting with a smiling face or benefiting another brother? So, how can love be possible in such a scenario?
Effort is required for the progress of enlightenment. (May 30, 1919)
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:
"I intended to address some essential matters in this Friday sermon, but due to falling ill since the past few days, I will defer it to the next Friday. Today, I draw your attention to the responsibilities of our community at this time and the precautions and considerations required for them. It is a very significant and important task for which extensive preparation is necessary. I do not know to what extent I have succeeded in this matter and to what extent our community understands this responsibility that is entrusted to them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah. Yet, there is a part that has understood and realized the needs of this time. Still, there is a part that has not understood and needs to act upon what they have understood. If all the members of our community understand this responsibility, which is placed upon them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah, then a great revolution can be brought about today. But I see that those who wish to work for the victory of the world have not even started yet, and they are in large numbers. Contentment is a noble quality, but it does not mean contentment in national progress because everything has its place and importance. For example, knowledge is a good quality, but if someone praises a person saying that so-and-so is very kind-hearted, but when their elders are insulted, they remain silent, then this praise will not be valid. Instead, such a person will be considered lacking in honor and breadth of mind.
It has been said that what will happen if this heart is extremely narrow, so much so that a big matter cannot fit in it because zeal for religion cannot be accommodated due to a narrow heart. So, it is not that there is knowledge in it. And that it is broad-minded. Rather, it is without zeal and accepts shamelessness. So, this is a matter of contentment. To some extent, it leads to respect, but a person who is not content with progress and thinks that their religious progress or the progress of their religion is sufficient. They are lazy and negligent. And nations that become content with their progress end up falling, and progress is made by those who come forward at every stage of progress. They consider it their own and strive to achieve it. Until this does not happen, the people of that community or religion cannot see the face of success. But when a person realizes that they still need to achieve something, at that time, the paths of progress are open for them. There is no limit to progress. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said that nations that work for progress continue to advance in the field of progress. They do not stop at one point, unlike those nations that are destroyed and fall. They settle at one point and are happy with it. We cannot be happy with any success until we do not move forward. And until every happiness becomes a stimulus for future progress rather than contentment. This is an Arabic language rule that when ص is replaced with ض, its meaning and strength become stronger. So, it is necessary for us that every position of ours is a stimulus for the future and a cause for maximum enthusiasm. If this happens, no human power can compete with us. And whatever power opposes us will be eradicated. Because this is the will of Allah that Islam will be established again. Whatever government opposes this will be eradicated. And whatever power opposes us will be destroyed. And despite the fact that we have no apparent resources, unity will be established because this is the will of Allah. Look, when the promised Messiah (peace be upon him) came, the governments that came in his path and opposed Ahmadiyyat
Publication in some way or another was hindered. There was a time when the Ottoman Empire made all of Europe tremble. And they did not find it easy to confront it. Because Europe thought that if we fought with the Ottomans, the Muslims of the whole world would stand against us in war, and a fire would ignite in the world. Our government, the British government, also did not engage in war with its Muslim subjects. But when it was said to the Promised Messiah, "Go to Mecca and see how you are treated there." Then those Muslims who had the thought that if there was a war with the Ottomans, rebellion would spread among them. Instead of a rebellion occurring due to a war with the Ottomans, they themselves fired shots at the Ottomans. And now that power has been shattered. If anything remains, it will be such that it will not be called a government. Then the government of Kabul was also a hindrance in the path of the Promised Messiah, and not only was the propagation of Ahmadiyyat prohibited but even the expression of Ahmadiyyat was prohibited. And fear was instilled in going there. So, think very well that you do not have the means and you are weak. Because when a person strives in the way of God, means are provided for them. Look, in the beginning, how weak the companions of the Messiah were, to the extent that an unfortunate person even took the message and sold it. And the one who was very close, out of fear that people might say bad things about him being a follower of the Messiah or put him in some other trouble, cursed the Messiah in a public gathering. Despite the sincerity and zeal they had to the extent that God did not waste them. The servants of the message were given government. Authority was given, and those very people who were enemies of the name of the Messiah began to proclaim his name. So, through such means, work will be done here. Yes, the means will not be a sword. Instead, it will be through him, and that time is not far. When the king will search for blessings from the clothes of the Promised Messiah. It cannot be that those seeking blessings will be Christian kings or Buddhists, but they will be the kings who believe in the Promised Messiah and will be Ahmadis, and they will be the ones who will bring the message of Ahmadiyyat.
Seerat Khatamun Nabiyyin, Vol. 27Your success will come from the promises of God, not from the sword. The initial signs of their manifestation, though extremely subtle, are not visible to the common people, but those with insight can see them and continue to do so. May Allah grant us the ability to understand our duty and strive to fulfill it so that His grace may descend, in accordance with the promises made through the Promised Messiah. Have we truly seen with our own eyes the fulfillment of His grace? (Al-Fazl, Arjun Lah)
It has been said that what will happen if this heart is extremely narrow, so much so that a big matter cannot fit in it because zeal for religion cannot be accommodated due to a narrow heart. So, it is not that there is knowledge in it. And that it is broad-minded. Rather, it is without zeal and accepts shamelessness. So, this is a matter of contentment. To some extent, it leads to respect, but a person who is not content with progress and thinks that their religious progress or the progress of their religion is sufficient. They are lazy and negligent. And nations that become content with their progress end up falling, and progress is made by those who come forward at every stage of progress. They consider it their own and strive to achieve it. Until this does not happen, the people of that community or religion cannot see the face of success. But when a person realizes that they still need to achieve something, at that time, the paths of progress are open for them. There is no limit to progress. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said that nations that work for progress continue to advance in the field of progress. They do not stop at one point, unlike those nations that are destroyed and fall. They settle at one point and are happy with it. We cannot be happy with any success until we do not move forward. And until every happiness becomes a stimulus for future progress rather than contentment. This is an Arabic language rule that when ص is replaced with ض, its meaning and strength become stronger. So, it is necessary for us that every position of ours is a stimulus for the future and a cause for maximum enthusiasm. If this happens, no human power can compete with us. And whatever power opposes us will be eradicated. Because this is the will of Allah that Islam will be established again. Whatever government opposes this will be eradicated. And whatever power opposes us will be destroyed. And despite the fact that we have no apparent resources, unity will be established because this is the will of Allah. Look, when the promised Messiah (peace be upon him) came, the governments that came in his path and opposed Ahmadiyyat
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:
"I intended to address some essential matters in this Friday sermon, but due to falling ill since the past few days, I will defer it to the next Friday. Today, I draw your attention to the responsibilities of our community at this time and the precautions and considerations required for them. It is a very significant and important task for which extensive preparation is necessary. I do not know to what extent I have succeeded in this matter and to what extent our community understands this responsibility that is entrusted to them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah. Yet, there is a part that has understood and realized the needs of this time. Still, there is a part that has not understood and needs to act upon what they have understood. If all the members of our community understand this responsibility, which is placed upon them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah, then a great revolution can be brought about today. But I see that those who wish to work for the victory of the world have not even started yet, and they are in large numbers. Contentment is a noble quality, but it does not mean contentment in national progress because everything has its place and importance. For example, knowledge is a good quality, but if someone praises a person saying that so-and-so is very kind-hearted, but when their elders are insulted, they remain silent, then this praise will not be valid. Instead, such a person will be considered lacking in honor and breadth of mind.
It has been said that what will happen if this heart is extremely narrow, so much so that a big matter cannot fit in it because zeal for religion cannot be accommodated due to a narrow heart. So, it is not that there is knowledge in it. And that it is broad-minded. Rather, it is without zeal and accepts shamelessness. So, this is a matter of contentment. To some extent, it leads to respect, but a person who is not content with progress and thinks that their religious progress or the progress of their religion is sufficient. They are lazy and negligent. And nations that become content with their progress end up falling, and progress is made by those who come forward at every stage of progress. They consider it their own and strive to achieve it. Until this does not happen, the people of that community or religion cannot see the face of success. But when a person realizes that they still need to achieve something, at that time, the paths of progress are open for them. There is no limit to progress. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said that nations that work for progress continue to advance in the field of progress. They do not stop at one point, unlike those nations that are destroyed and fall. They settle at one point and are happy with it. We cannot be happy with any success until we do not move forward. And until every happiness becomes a stimulus for future progress rather than contentment. This is an Arabic language rule that when ص is replaced with ض, its meaning and strength become stronger. So, it is necessary for us that every position of ours is a stimulus for the future and a cause for maximum enthusiasm. If this happens, no human power can compete with us. And whatever power opposes us will be eradicated. Because this is the will of Allah that Islam will be established again. Whatever government opposes this will be eradicated. And whatever power opposes us will be destroyed. And despite the fact that we have no apparent resources, unity will be established because this is the will of Allah. Look, when the promised Messiah (peace be upon him) came, the governments that came in his path and opposed Ahmadiyyat
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:
"I intended to address some essential matters in this Friday sermon, but due to falling ill since the past few days, I will defer it to the next Friday. Today, I draw your attention to the responsibilities of our community at this time and the precautions and considerations required for them. It is a very significant and important task for which extensive preparation is necessary. I do not know to what extent I have succeeded in this matter and to what extent our community understands this responsibility that is entrusted to them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah. Yet, there is a part that has understood and realized the needs of this time. Still, there is a part that has not understood and needs to act upon what they have understood. If all the members of our community understand this responsibility, which is placed upon them due to having faith in the Promised Messiah, then a great revolution can be brought about today. But I see that those who wish to work for the victory of the world have not even started yet, and they are in large numbers. Contentment is a noble quality, but it does not mean contentment in national progress because everything has its place and importance. For example, knowledge is a good quality, but if someone praises a person saying that so-and-so is very kind-hearted, but when their elders are insulted, they remain silent, then this praise will not be valid. Instead, such a person will be considered lacking in honor and breadth of mind.
Comparison is not possible for these elders' saying had such an impact on that person that he trembled. And he said with great determination that not only will I refrain from these actions at night, but I will also refrain from all your commands. And now I will refrain from all your commands throughout my life. So, these arrows are such a fervor that no one can compete with them. Look at the state of Pharaoh in comparison to Hazrat Musa. Hazrat Musa speaks to him, but he says, "You are our slave. What do you say in front of us? You are our food providers, what do you say in front of us?" They try to extinguish the fear of God and bring faith in him. But he says, "Who is God? There is no one except me." Hazrat Musa says, "I believe in the Lord of the Worlds, and I am from the Muslims" (Quran, Yunus: 91). I believe that there is no deity except Him, the Children of Israel believed, and I am among the Muslims. But this faith was brought at a time when the time for accepting it had passed. And his repentance could not be accepted. Similarly, in the time of the Holy Prophet, we see that the enemy causes you pain. He inflicts injuries, but no one stands up against your prayers. Once you were greatly troubled in Mecca. But in the midst of it, one said that Muhammad (peace be upon him) had given bad prayers. Then he came to you and said, "Do not give bad prayers because they are your relatives." So, they did everything, but they could not compete with your prayers. So, these are the arrows that unite everyone, but Islam was clearly united. I had a past Ramadan about prayers. In which, by the grace of God, those principles and rules were established that by acting upon them, prayers could be accepted. Besides those principles, and under them, and in Bukhari's book, the chapter of seeking rain when the polytheists seek help from the Muslims during drought.
There are thirty branches of supplication, and by reciting them, acceptance of prayers can come closer. I see that the community has benefited greatly from them. The community was meant to benefit from them. Others have also benefited from them. For example, a Hindu residing in a province who has now become a Muslim keeps receiving letters. He was imprisoned for political reasons. Recently, he wrote that he kept praying by reading those principles for his release, and despite the fact that compared to others, my circumstances were more hopeless, I have been set free. And others have not been freed yet. He then writes that I have also given those principles to one of my English friends and told him to pray according to them. Allah will grant you children. So, prayer is a great weapon. Through it, impossible things become possible. Once a friend wrote a letter. And with a plea, he wrote, "Pray for my relationship." I made a lot of effort, but it was not successful. In some cases, a decision was made, and the answer was found. His connection was also with Hazrat Sahib and me. There are special times. I prayed, and I came to know that this prayer has been accepted. And I wrote to them. They were of advanced age and not in good health. They wrote to me that God had shown a strange example of the acceptance of prayer, where there was no hope. And the house where it happened was more comfortable. And in this way, it happened that the father himself offered his daughter for marriage. So, where nothing was visible, prayer works. But only those can understand it who have tasted its sweetness. In reality, prayer is more effective and does more work than dynamite. Dynamite can blow up a few rocks, but prayer can move the whole world. Look, the prayer of Muhammad (peace be upon him) was what elevated empires and powers. Every power standing against you was brought down. Similarly, prayer can reach the highest tower of progress and it works. Things that cannot even be imagined. I have drawn the attention of my community towards prayer many times, and now I draw it again because this is the month of Ramadan. And this is the month during which Allah says, "I respond."
The supplications of the supplicant are accepted, especially in this month. And prayers are the means of seeking help from Allah. Because prayer is what saves from difficulties. And prayers in Ramadan are particularly accepted. Therefore, I specifically draw the attention of my community towards this. The reason prayers are more accepted in Ramadan is that a person develops some divine attributes within themselves. They leave food for Allah. They leave drink for Allah. And they wake up at nights for Allah. Because compared to other days, they stay awake more in the nights of Ramadan. Therefore, there is also more opportunity for prayers in this month, and this is a specialty of this month. Therefore, the blessings that are related to the community are revealed in Ramadan. Ramadan can be compared to a public court. Previously, there used to be a rule in the kings' courts that when the common people wanted to appeal to the king, they would tear the paper. At that time, if the king was available, he would meet them, and no one could stop them. Then there used to be a public court where anyone could go. So, Ramadan is like a public court. Although the court of Allah is always public, anyone can meet Him at any time. But the days of Ramadan have their own significance. Therefore, in these days, you should pray for yourself, for your friends, for your loved ones, for the progress of Islam and the community, and to avoid trials. Because besides Allah, there is no protector for you. Being an Ahmadi turns parents into enemies. There are incidents of such kind that people have been deprived of inheritances due to being Ahmadis, not only from parents' inheritances but also from properties they bought with their own money. And in various ways, we face difficulties where false cases are filed against us. Where we are made to suffer. Where killing is not hesitated. Because all our difficulties can be removed through prayers. Therefore, we should especially pray in the month of Ramadan. Today, no one has the right to say that their prayer will not be accepted. And their prayer will not be heard. Because there are two reasons for prayers to be heard. Firstly, the need that is in the hearts of others.
Money generates respect. For instance, if a person is eating in the jungle, on one side, his loved one asks him to share the food to taste it, and on the other side, a person whose condition is deteriorating due to hunger asks for food. If there is any nobility in that person, he will give the needy person the food instead of sharing it with his loved one because the needy person requires assistance. Therefore, need also has a right that at this time, you are in need of all kinds of help from God, and you are oppressed because the whole world wants to eliminate you. Then who else can be more deserving to have their plea heard? Besides, you are also deserving because you have responded to the call of God's Prophet. You have accepted God, so you are heard. Therefore, you are most deserving because you have responded to the call of God's Prophet. If you pray, your prayers will be accepted. So, immerse yourself in prayer. Pray for yourself and for those who are busy in various parts of the world in the propagation. May Allah bestow His grace upon them. These are dangerous times. Days of trials and sorrows. We are not among humans but among monkeys and bears. The world we are in is not a world of humans. Because if we speak the truth, they say you are hypocrites. If we do a sincere deed, they attribute selfishness to it. Therefore, we are in the world but separate from it. People's morals have deteriorated, and animality has emerged in them. As the Quran states, "Indeed, we are better than them." Those who perform noble deeds are opposed. Let a person become an Ahmadi and reject false testimony and denial. Instead of accepting the truth, they say, "Now you have become hostile." Do we not know that they have trembled in the face of opposition? Therefore, they do not testify. If a servant becomes an Ahmadi and stops taking bribes, the officials are not ready to believe him. They cannot believe that there can be people who can leave bribes just out of fear of God. Surah Al-Furqan: 25
They were a part of our community, but now they have passed away. They tried to be transferred to the position of the station master at Batala station. They submitted a request to the departmental officer and discussed matters related to the government that are in line with the beliefs of the Ahmadiyya community. They shared some messages and so on. The officer said that they are very pleased with them and have a good opinion of their community. Therefore, they asked them to give them a monthly salary of three hundred rupees and promised to make them the station master of Batala. They replied that their current salary is sixty rupees. How can they give a monthly salary of three hundred rupees? They said, "No, you have a good income. You do not take a monthly salary of sixty rupees. Because this is the rule." They replied, "Unfortunately, we are compelled. Your request cannot be fulfilled." Similarly, there was a person who always used to put ghee instead of oil. God guided him, and he became an Ahmadi. After that, he started putting oil instead of ghee. When people found out that he was using oil instead of ghee, there was an uproar that he was serving bad food. He convinced them that this oil is pure ghee. But they did not believe him, and they complained to the higher authorities. When the officer came and questioned him, he said, "Previously, I used to serve ghee instead of oil. But now that I have become an Ahmadi, I have stopped using ghee and started using oil." The officer told him that there is no harm if you use ghee. You should continue using it. It is a strange matter. People cannot understand our emotions. They cannot even imagine that things can be done with clarity today. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood has taken us out of this world and brought us into a brighter era because it is more beloved to us than the present time as it has more comfort and better fortune. The people of this era are in such a state that there was a Muslim member in the council who has now resigned. Once a question arose in the council that a Muslim woman should marry a Hindu man and a Hindu woman should marry a Muslim man. Someone said that this goes against the Holy Quran. He replied that the Quran is a book from thirteen hundred years ago, and it fulfills the needs of that time.
He is the person who is called the leader of Muslims. And recently, as an expression of dissatisfaction with the Rowlatt Act, he has resigned. The person who does not like God's law. Where can he like the laws of humans? So, while we live in this world, we also live in another world. Because these people cannot understand our thoughts and emotions. Our words are more than signs for the deaf. These are the difficulties that are not yet apparent. There are others who cannot be expressed. They do not want to get engrossed in prayers. So that they can attract the bounties of Allah." (Al-Fazl, 21 June 1919)
On June 13, 1919, after the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:
Every advancement in the world comes through numerous sacrifices. The reality is that greatness and honor are not in itself or for its sake but are the result of numerous sacrifices. The greatness and honor of Allah are distinct and separate from everything else. All other greatness and honor are relative and temporary. Allah is the Greatest and will always remain so. He was, is, and will be. His greatness was and will always be. It was and will be a cause for advancement. Its greatness, its glory, and its knowledge are not relative but absolute. No other greatness can be compared to it. No other honor can be compared to it. No other knowledge can be compared to it. It is absolute and independent. And no greatness is greater than the greatness of Allah. If you pray, your prayers will be accepted. So, immerse yourself in prayer. Pray for yourself and for those who are busy in various parts of the world in the propagation. May Allah bestow His grace upon them. These are dangerous times. Days of trials and sorrows. We are not among humans but among monkeys and bears. The world we are in is not a world of humans. Because if we speak the truth, they say you are hypocrites. If we do a sincere deed, they attribute selfishness to it. Therefore, we are in the world but separate from it. People's morals have deteriorated, and animality has emerged in them. As the Quran states, "Indeed, we are better than them." Those who perform noble deeds are opposed. Let a person become an Ahmadi and reject false testimony and denial. Instead of accepting the truth, they say, "Now you have become hostile." Do we not know that they have trembled in the face of opposition? Therefore, they do not testify. If a servant becomes an Ahmadi and stops taking bribes, the officials are not ready to believe him. They cannot believe that there can be people who can leave bribes just out of fear of God. Surah Al-Furqan: 25
It has happened. If this does not happen, no government can be called a government. Similarly, there are other matters. What is knowledge? It is also obtained through sacrifices. To know something, the times of wealth, emotions, love of friends, love of comfort. When sacrifices are made, knowledge is gained. And this division of sacrifices holds many sacrifices within itself. People can only understand the importance of financial sacrifices when they are explained. When a landlord spends four or five hundred rupees to educate his child and spends slowly, he does not consider the expenditure as anything, but if someone tells a landlord that we will make your child pass the primary exam. You do not have to spend four or five hundred rupees. So, he will say how can I not buy land for sixty rupees. So, he spends hundreds, but because he spends money slowly, he cannot understand its importance. Then a great sacrifice is the sacrifice of comfort. Its details are not known until it is made. For example, these days are for fasting. A student wants to rest in the morning, but he thinks he has to go to school. So, he sacrifices his comfort for school. Similarly, when he leaves small things to read, then he realizes how much sacrifice he has made of time. Then the sacrifice of time. Who can know how big it is? Bring the details to mind. Spending time and spending money are two different things. There is a big difference between spending and spending. A person who is idle. His time is spent. He is not spending it himself, but a person who spends time on a specific task. His time is not wasted because he is spending it. So, very few people know how to spend. And this is a special knowledge called economics. Just as people obtain an MA degree in English language and other sciences, they also obtain an MA degree in this field of knowledge. This is very
Knowledge is vast, but some people, despite studying it, do not understand the importance of spending money. The sacrifice of time is not understood until a person makes it. And its importance cannot be realized until it is made for a specific purpose. It is known how significant sacrificing time is for achieving a particular goal. A person can sit idle all day in one place, but when asked to wait for someone for even ten minutes, they become impatient that it took so long. Thus, the whole day passes like sand slipping through fingers, but leaving other tasks for a specific purpose is the most challenging sacrifice. The bigger the thing, the more time needs to be sacrificed for it. And this division of sacrifices contains many sacrifices within itself. People can only understand the importance of financial sacrifices when they are explained. For instance, a landlord can spend four or five hundred rupees to educate his child slowly without considering it a significant expense. But if someone offers to make the child pass the primary exam without spending that amount, the landlord would question how he can miss buying land for sixty rupees. Thus, he spends hundreds, but because it is gradual, he fails to grasp its importance. Another significant sacrifice is the sacrifice of comfort. Its details are only known when it is made. For example, these days are for fasting. A student may want to rest in the morning but sacrifices his comfort for school. Similarly, when he sacrifices small pleasures for study, he realizes the time sacrifice he has made. Then there is the sacrifice of time. Who can truly comprehend its magnitude? Reflect on the details. Spending time and spending money are two different things. There is a vast difference between idling away time and purposefully spending it. Few people understand how to utilize time effectively. This specialized knowledge is called economics. Just as people earn an MA degree in English language and other sciences, they also attain an MA degree in this field of knowledge.
Since greatness comes through great sacrifices and smallness through small sacrifices, Islam has emphasized greatly on sacrifices. There is no Eid in Islam without a sacrifice. Generally, two Eids are well-known. One is major, and the other is minor. The major Eid involves the sacrifice of animals, and the minor one comes after Ramadan. In the minor Eid, apparent sacrifices are made. Even before reaching these Eids, a person has to make many sacrifices. Sacrifice of desires, sacrifice of food and drink, sacrifice of pleasures, sacrifice of emotions and intentions. When a believer has made so many sacrifices, then the Eid comes to make him happy. So, in these Eids, we learn significant lessons. We are told that every Eid and happiness is accompanied by sacrifices. Eid-ul-Adha is memorable. It is the Eid of sacrifices. Remember the sacrifice that was made. Hazrat Ibrahim made it. And through it, we are taught that this is a principle through which communities progress. Without making sacrifices in this way, no community can progress. When all members of a community are willing to sacrifice themselves and are ready to sacrifice everything for a purpose, then prayers are answered, and communities do not progress by the sacrifice of just one or two individuals. Yes, sacrifice is not just about cutting throats; there are other ways too. It means leaving all desires and wishes for the attainment of a goal. Sacrifice is also about leaving all emotions and intentions for a specific purpose. And this sacrifice is such that sacrificing one's desires is easier than sacrificing one's head with a sword. Because a decision is made very quickly with a sword, but this sacrifice is such that it does not end at once. Then there is the sacrifice made with a sword, which sometimes becomes unnecessary. Christian women are ready to be beheaded for Christianity, but the sacrifice that requires abandoning carnality cannot be made. It requires separating from desires, wishes, emotions, and intentions. It cannot be for falsehood. Look, very few companions were martyred with a sword. But it cannot be said that other companions were not martyred. Hazrat Hamza was not martyred with a visible sword. Hazrat Abu Bakr, Umar, Usman were also martyred. Yes, the difference was that Hazrat Hamza was martyred with a visible sword. But Hazrat
Abu Number One was a martyr with an invisible existence, yet always present. All these noble individuals went into the dangerous fields of war and participated beyond others, but it was Allah's will to save them at that time. Because Allah knew that a time would come when these great services to Islam would be needed, and the lion-heartedness of Muslims would be preserved. Someone asked Hazrat Ali about who was the bravest among the companions. The Shia often attribute this to Hazrat Ali, saying that he was the lion of Allah. Indeed, he was the lion of Allah. But the Shia's intention in saying this is to criticize other companions. Yes, Hazrat Ali said that at that time, the criterion for bravery was being closest to the Holy Prophet. Whoever was closest to the Holy Prophet was considered the bravest. This military perspective is entirely correct because where the commander was, that place was most important in the eyes of the enemies, and all the enemy's strength was focused there. Because at that time, if the commander was killed, the entire army would flee. So, in every battle, Abu Bakr used to be the closest to the Holy Prophet. And this is entirely correct. In the Battle of Uhud, for a moment when the enemy had surrounded Hazrat Ali and the companions, only Abu Dajana remained with him. Otherwise, in every dangerous situation, Hazrat Abu Bakr used to be the closest to the Holy Prophet. But despite this, he was not martyred by the sword. But can there be any doubt in his martyrdom? Never. Some companions were martyred without a visible sword. This is how our community members should be. Not that we should be happy about the martyrdom of late Syed Abdul Latif and Abdul Rahman Khan, saying that they became martyrs. Instead, we should strive to achieve the status of martyrdom ourselves. And until we ourselves become martyrs, we should not rejoice in the martyrdom of others. If they have attained martyrdom, they fulfilled their duty, not that your duty was fulfilled by their martyrdom. Each one of you should fulfill your own duty. Because until the community...
Every individual will not strive to become a martyr. The real claim cannot be achieved until the purpose you have in mind is significant. It requires sacrifices of millions and billions. For the survival of one person, thousands of sacrifices have to be made. Sacrifices are made for every particle of a human being. So, understand how many sacrifices will be needed for the progress of the community. You have to make the whole world Muslim and spread monotheism throughout the world. If one person sacrifices, can this be achieved? There is no need for sacrificing with a sword in this era. But where the need for sword sacrifice arises, it should not be denied. As happened in Kabul. Yes, in the countries where we are not martyred with a sword, there is no need for us to be martyred with a sword there, but there is a need for martyrdom. There and a different kind of martyrdom is required. Sacrifice with a sword happens in a moment, but the sacrifices needed occur many times every moment. Hazrat Sahib has written that the martyrdom of Imam Hussain is one example. But I have shown many martyrdoms. Similarly, Hazrat Sahib says, "I am always in the grip of Hussain, who passed through the same ordeal as Imam Hussain. A decision with a sword is made once. And a passionate person can be beheaded in an instant, but the sacrifices demanded slowly and steadily. Not everyone can bear them. For example, if someone is told to stand hungry all day, it is difficult for him. And it requires patience and courage much more than putting his head under a sword. Just as the Prophet (peace be upon him) said about Allah, "Perhaps you will kill yourself with grief that they do not become believers." The Arabic word "Baakhi" means that you will kill yourself with grief and worry that why these people do not believe, you will destroy yourself. In Arabic, cutting the back of the neck is called "Bama". As if the knife moves in such a way that the back of the neck is slowly cut. This position cannot be achieved until there is a special faith. So, it is necessary at that time that every sacrifice for Islam and for the Ahmadiyya Community is made, and until each one of you does not make every sacrifice. Those avenues...
You will see what is destined. The sacrifices of Zaid and Bakr cannot suffice for you. It is your own sacrifice that will come in handy for you. If you rejoice in the sacrifices of others, then your example will be just like that famous story about a priest. A priest who used to consider morning baths obligatory went to the river in the morning. It was a cold season, and he did not have the courage to bathe in the river. He picked up a shell and addressing it said, "You bathe, and it will be as if I have bathed." Saying this, he threw the shell into the river. On the way, he met another priest who asked how he bathed, and he explained the method. This priest addressed him and said, "You bathe, and I will return." Do not consider the sacrifices of late Syed Abdul Latif and Abdul Rahman Khan as significant for yourselves. Just as your prayer cannot be fulfilled by their actions. Each of you should strive to fulfill your own duty. May Allah grant us all the success to make the necessary sacrifices for Islam at this time. And may He grant us the opportunity to fulfill these sacrifices needed for Islam and the Ahmadiyya Community. And may He not make the day come when we witness all the progress and Islam returns to its original glory?
Date: June 24, Al-Fadl
Date: June 20, 1919
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated, "The month of Ramadan brings special blessings and mercy from Allah. Thus, the doors of Allah's blessings and favors are always open. And whenever a person desires, the times of Eid, Ramadan, and Friday arrive. Delay only occurs in asking; otherwise, there is no delay in giving because Allah never abandons His servant. Yes, the servant may abandon Allah and move to someone else's door. Allah is not in need, but He searches for such a servant as if His divinity depends on that servant, and the servant is in need and in such a need that not even a moment passes as if if Allah abandons him, he will pass comfortably and not perish. But the servant seeks independence from Allah as if he is not in need. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) saw a woman in the Battle of Badr who was running back and forth, and when a child caught her attention, she picked him up, hugged him, and showed affection, then let him go. As she was leaving, she found another child, took him and sat down. The Holy Prophet addressed the companions and said, 'This woman lost her child. She did not find as much joy in finding her child as Allah finds joy in finding His lost servant. Therefore, it is not difficult to have your prayers accepted by this Merciful and Gracious Being. Every moment can be a moment of Ramadan, and every moment can be a means of acceptance. If there is a delay, it is from the side of the servant, but this delay is also part of His grace because He has set aside a specific time so that those who read Bukhari's Book of Adab, the chapter on His Mercy and Love.
They cannot awaken themselves. Awaken them. Because their neglect can lead to destruction. Therefore, a specific time has been appointed for their awakening, in which it was promised that I would gain more benefits from prayers. So, that day is here. And as I have mentioned that every moment can be a time of Eid and every moment can be a time of acceptance. But negligent people have a specific month appointed to benefit from it. Many people have a habit that if they are told to do something, no one will do it. And even if they are told to do it at any time, none of them will do it. Because they think that they will do it next time. But if a specific time is appointed, they do it. Therefore, Allah has provided an opportunity for all people under His understanding to pray easily. If He said that whoever wants to achieve closeness should do it, many would not do it. But He said, "Achieve my closeness, and whatever you desire, do it." And then He bestowed His grace and provided an opportunity for everyone to benefit. Otherwise, He accepts prayers every month as He says, "Call upon Me, I will respond to you" (Ghafir: 40:60). "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near" (Al-Baqarah: 2:186). So, no specific time condition is imposed. If any condition is imposed, it is only that you should be My servant, meaning acknowledge the worship of Allah. Our acknowledgment will bring His mercy and kindness. And whoever hesitates, it will be opened for him. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that Allah Almighty has said, "If My servant takes one step towards Me, I take two steps towards him. If My servant comes to Me, I run towards him, or a hundred steps. The doors of Allah's mercy and grace are always open. There is no speciality of Ramadan or any specific time. The servant is not always in need. The servant's need is not limited to a specific time. Is the servant not in need in Sha'ban and Shawwal? Is the servant not in need on Saturday and Friday? Is the servant not in need from Friday morning till afternoon? He is in need just as he is in need on those days. Then why did He limit special blessings and favors at special times? I have told you that this is also out of His grace to alert humans. Then Allah gives extra blessings at those times to alert people to the blessings. Then Allah gives extra blessings at those times so that those who seek blessings can receive them. Bukhari's Book of Adab, the chapter on His Mercy and Love.
When a person becomes negligent, a specific time is appointed for him, and then every night becomes Laylatul Qadr for him. Each day becomes like Friday, and the mid-hour of the sermon becomes the time when Allah accepts more prayers. So, what has been done is to alert humans because the rule is that special attention is paid to obligations at specific times. Therefore, prayers are accepted more mercifully and graciously at a specific time. Otherwise, the doors of His mercy are always open. But many overlook this grace. They do not benefit from other days because it is not Ramadan, and they do not benefit from Ramadan because they do not receive the blessings. Similarly, they do not pray on other days because it is not Friday. And they lose out on Friday because they do not engage in supplication. Then they lose the day because nights are more suitable for prayer acceptance. And they cannot benefit from the night because they cannot leave their sleep. The purpose is that one time is compared to another, and they cannot achieve anything because they enjoy labor. Therefore, no time for prayer comes to them. Their example is like that child who, dissatisfied with his parents, goes and sits in a dark room, and there thorns prick and wounds him. Such a person chooses to be dissatisfied with God and runs away from Him, wanting to leave His kingdom. But where can a person go who has foolishly abandoned God? There is no place of comfort for him in this world or the Hereafter. Such a person is his own killer and sheds his own blood because there is only one place of comfort for a person, and that is in God's lap. And remember that God is not just for Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him). He spreads His lap for every disobedient person to come and find a place in His lap. He says that God is so happy when a person repents that even a mother cannot be as happy in finding her lost child. So, benefit from His mercy, which is for your progress. He is sending it down for your benefit. And then benefit from those special times that He has set aside for your benefit. If you waste those times as well, it will be a great loss.
Hazrat Aisha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with her) said that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) used to stay awake in the last ten days of Ramadan. He would wake up his family members and engage in acts of goodness with great enthusiasm. He was always vigilant in worship, and every moment of his nights was spent in the remembrance of Allah. Those who had a close relationship and attachment to Allah could understand this quality. Aisha could understand this, and it was not easy for anyone else to comprehend this reality. The Prophet (peace be upon him) used to say, "My eyes sleep, but my heart remains awake." Even when you go to bed, your back does not open. So, when does it open? In reality, this statement holds a profound meaning that cannot be understood through mere analogy. Only those who have experienced the love of Allah can comprehend it. Later generations cannot grasp its reality. The essence of the Prophet's (peace be upon him) staying awake in the last ten days and waking up his family members and engaging in acts of goodness is that his back was always loose. For them, special attention is required during Ramadan. So, I advise all my friends to understand their own weaknesses and incline towards Allah. I have mentioned that Allah is ready to give; it is only our mistakes that deprive us of His favors. There is no specific time for His favors to come, and there is no limitation to His blessings. He gives at all times and is always ready to give. This is why He has set aside specific moments. These are to alert humans because the rule is that special attention is paid to obligations at specific times. Therefore, humans should not be deprived of His mercy and grace due to their negligence. He has set specific times to bestow His favors upon us, so do not waste those times. Gain the favors that are for the betterment and progress of your generations. We should be attracted to His promises made through the Promised Messiah. May our weaknesses be removed, and may Allah forgive our mistakes and guide us on the path of His grace. May we always move forward and not fall into negligence and heedlessness. Ameen, O Lord of the Worlds.
Date: June 28, Al-Fadl
Despairing of Allah's Mercy is Disbelief
Date: June 27, 1919
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Noble Verse "Go, you and your brother, with My signs and do not slacken in My remembrance" (Yusuf: 88) was recited, and then it was stated:
Allah's grace and favors upon His servant are beyond measure. No human can count them. If you count Allah's blessings, you will not be able to enumerate them, and even comprehending them is difficult. Only Allah knows what He bestows upon His servant. Even the angels are unaware of the numerous blessings Allah showers upon His servant. When a person faces calamity, Allah delivers him from it. Then the person expresses gratitude for Allah's favor, but many times, the person's destruction and ruin are hidden from his view, and Allah distances him in his heedlessness. Many times, a person is saved from harm without even realizing it. When a person sits down, there may be a snake or scorpion beneath him, and when he sees it, he is terrified and moves away. If there is fear and reverence for Allah in his heart, he becomes grateful that Allah saved him from such harm by His grace. But sometimes when he is sleeping on the ground at night, snakes and various harmful creatures pass by him, and Allah does not allow them to harm him and protects him from their attack. Many times, a person falls ill, and his condition becomes extremely critical. But Allah heals him and demonstrates that God has...
Once again, Allah granted me life and saved me from death, but often diseases manifest within. Allah removes them, but the person remains unaware. Sometimes a person faces a calamity, and false accusations of people become the cause of his destruction, but Allah clears him of those accusations. If this grateful servant were to narrate Allah's favors upon him to people, he would mention how Allah saved him from a particular calamity caused by certain individuals. Many times, the plans of those who intended to harm him were thwarted by Allah. They were not granted success. Allah kept nullifying their schemes. Then there are incidents where a person is targeted for direct killing, but he escapes. If this grateful servant were to recount the favors visible to him or known to him, how can mere mortals comprehend the power of Allah's blessings? Expressing gratitude for Allah's blessings that are apparent or known is beyond their capacity. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) faced significant opposition, including the case brought by Martin Clark. It was not a direct murder case but related to activities that could lead to murder. In this, Allah's promise was visibly fulfilled, and Hazrat Masih-e-Maud was acquitted. He penned a book in gratitude for Allah's signs and blessings. However, did your enemies attempt this against you? No, as later became evident. Your enemies tried to kill you hundreds of times through poison, daggers, and various means. The purpose was to execute plans for your murder, but Allah kept nullifying those schemes. These are the events that, if not in the past, are now in front of the world. However, many such incidents exist...
What is hidden until now. And they are very numerous because the way human intentions are few. In which he succeeds. Similarly, there are very few projects of man. Which come before the world, but it is God who saves his servants from hidden schemes. And the servants are definitely not aware of them. The purpose of God's favors is seen in the intellect. That how much He does for His servant. Otherwise, the servant cannot even think of them. Such favors and grace of God, if someone despairs of them, then he commits such a great sin and crime that can never be forgiven. See, if someone does a favor to someone. If the value of his favor is not recognized, then he does not do any favor to the ungrateful person. But the favors of Hussain are so many that he cannot be counted. If the ingratitude of his favors is recognized, then it is such a great crime that who can be more criminal than that person. But many people quickly become despondent of God and do not consider His mercy and favors. Some even consider themselves to be religious due to fear of God's mercy and become dissatisfied with the world. But remember that Islam does not teach only fear of God. Rather, it says that fear and hope of God should be at the same time. And its name is faith. Otherwise, fear alone at one time is only fear, and empty hope also leads to disbelief. Yes, when both are present in a person at the same time, then his faith is complete. When a person always remains in a state of fear and does not have any hope in God's favors, then he becomes despondent and thinks that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment, and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in this way. If there is fear and hope of God in the heart, then he becomes grateful that he becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment and this thought that God will not hold him accountable and becomes fearless of His punishment is not disbelief but leads to destruction. Faith creates both these conditions within a believer. He neither does what God's mercy will abandon him nor does he ever become fearless in
However great the calamity may be, do not despair of My mercy, for those who despair of Allah's mercy always remain unsuccessful. If a person does a small favor for someone and that person does not appreciate it, then that person does not show any favor to him. But when a person receives such great favors from Allah that he says He has not done any favor to him or will not do so in the future, then Allah stops His blessings from such a person. Yes, general favors continue due to His general mercy, but the favors that are specific, Allah prevents them. This verse that I have read, Hazrat Yaqoob advised his sons not to despair of Allah's mercy because those who despair of Allah's mercy are disbelievers. It is evident that despair leads to disbelief. And a believer can never be in a state of despair. It is impossible for a believer to be a believer and be in despair of Allah's mercy. In fact, despair is such a dangerous disease that those who are in despair remain unsuccessful in both worlds. But those who are not in despair definitely succeed. The year in which I did not take the exam (not the intermediate exam), in that same year, a Hindu took the BA exam. And his son also joined the BA exam in that year. And that person took the exam continuously for six years but failed. Finally, in the seventh year, he succeeded, and even in those seven years, he did not lose hope. This is just an example of not losing hope in worldly matters. Similarly, a saint prayed for rain, but no result came. A disciple came and stayed with him. At night, as usual, he prayed. The answer came, "Your prayer cannot be accepted." The disciple also heard this voice and was very surprised but remained silent out of respect. The next day, the saint prayed again, and the answer came, "Even if you do something, your prayer cannot be accepted." The disciple was even more surprised but remained silent out of respect. On the third day, the saint prayed again, and the same answer came - "Now your prayer is not accepted." I said in my heart, "We used to consider them saints, but now it is clear that they have no value in the sight of Allah." And he said to them, "I have been listening to you for three days. Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask for prayers when your prayers cannot be accepted?" Why do you ask
One day, I received an inspiration. The next day, it happened again. And then it happened on my day as well. Why do you not receive answers when you pray? They replied, "It takes a fool only three days to give up. I have been hearing the same answer for twenty years. I did not return home. Because asking is my job, and giving is God's. He is the owner of His will, and I am responsible for my actions. So who is the one interfering in this? It is written that after that, when this great person prayed, it became an inspiration that "Why have you not despaired of My mercy?" All his prayers were accepted. This is just an example of Zaid and Hajar, but for every person, there are thousands and millions of evenings. But unfortunately, people do not remember them. If they reflect, they will realize that God has shown glimpses of hope in the midst of absolute despair. Those who remain hopeful definitely succeed. Remember that success lies between both extremes. I do not want to talk about fear at this time, but I want to say something about despair. So remember that if Allah Almighty has taught not to despair, then through this, a person can succeed in every field. We have a sincere member of our community who is an M.A. and is also very capable in Arabic. He was suffering from an illness for many years and was unable to work. Finally, he became anxious and wrote to me that he had reached a state where he could not bear it. I will leave my job and sit at home. I wrote to him at that time, stating that I am writing a prescription for you. If you act on it, then, God willing, you will benefit.
When you go to bed, recite this verse abundantly and ponder in your heart: "Do not despair of the mercy of Allah; indeed, none despairs of the mercy of Allah except the disbelieving people." Then see what the result is. When they acted upon it, peace was attained. And now they work diligently, and if not completely, their suffering is alleviated to a great extent. Then this verse became a source of healing for them. My point is not that the Quranic verses are just for recitation, but they are meant to be acted upon. And their meanings should find a place in one's heart. The fact is that nature keeps such provisions of hope in hope that if a person does not lose hope, means of success are created. And nature has placed such powers in human existence that eradicate all diseases, although we do not know what they are. Look, not being despondent yields two results, one religious and the other worldly. In the world, it is a rule that a person on whom support is placed, that person helps. So if Allah, who is the greatest benefactor, if one has trust in Him, then how can one be wasted? Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (peace be upon him) used to say that people are like those who go to a door and knock. If someone gives something, they take it. Otherwise, they move to the next door. But the worst are those who do not care about it. And until they are not given anything, they keep knocking on the door. Even if it is a piece of bread, why not take it? Although asking in this manner from a person is inappropriate, but in front of Allah, a person should become such a beggar. And it should be believed that Allah Almighty will surely support me and not let me remain empty-handed. And even such a great calamity that occurs due to some flaws in that person's character, Allah Almighty can also remove those flaws. When a person is convinced of this, they do not fail. Yes, they should have complete faith in the support that Allah has to give and what I ask for, He can provide. And He can remove my weaknesses. It is necessary to have faith that when faith is acquired, Allah Almighty surely makes one successful. There is a story of a Russian Count Tolstoy who was a very wealthy man. And nowadays, there is a series of rebellions in Russia. Its founder is considered the same. He was also familiar with our community, Mufti Qasab.
Sending him to the dog. And when Hazrat Masih Ma'ood (peace be upon him) wrote brief incidents, he replied that your education pleases me, but there is no need to emphasize on the birth of Christ. If the mother of God commits a sin, then Jesus Christ cannot be blamed for it. It was his father. An incident of his ancestors is written. That he was addressed as Count. His name was Tolstoy and he was a gatekeeper to the Russian emperor. Once the emperor said to him, "I order you not to let anyone enter my room. And do not ask for permission to enter anyone." He was saying this when a prince of the royal family came. And he wanted to enter. Tolstoy stopped him. The prince said, "Do you know who I am?" He said, "Yes, I know. You are from the royal family." He said, "Then why do you stop me?" In those days, the rules of Russia did not require permission for princes to enter. Whenever they wanted, they could enter the emperor's room. Tolstoy said, "I am stopping you under the emperor's orders." He denied the evil by saying, "Why do you stop me, who am from the royal family?" Princes in Russia had a lot of privilege among the common people. When Tolstoy stopped him, he hit him. The prince said, "I told you to move." He said, "I moved, but since you started going in, and the king has stopped you from going in. So I won't let you go in." The prince was more enraged at this and beat Tolstoy well. He bowed his head and stood eating blows. I thought it would be correct now, but when he tried to go in again, Tolstoy stopped him again. This made the prince very angry. Then he started shouting, the king had heard the noise from the beginning. And whatever was happening, he was watching from a hidden place. At that moment, he called out, "Who is there? And what is happening?" The prince said in anger, "I want to go in, but this servant stops me. And does not let me in, so I beat him." The king said, "Tolstoy, come here." When he went, he said, "Do you know who he is?" He said, "I know, he is a member of the royal family." The king said, "Do you know that members of the royal family are allowed to enter. He replied, "Yes, I asked." Then why did you stop him from entering? He said, "Because he is the king who has stopped them from entering." So I won't let you in. The prince got even more furious and beat Tolstoy severely. The king had heard the noise from the beginning. And whatever was happening, he was watching from a hidden place. At that moment, he called out, "Who is there? And what is happening?" The prince said in anger, "I want to go in, but this servant stops me. And does not let me in, so I beat him." The king said, "Tolstoy, come here." When he went, he said, "Do you know who he is?" He said, "I know, he is a member of the royal family." The king said, "Do you know that members of the royal family are allowed to enter. He replied, "Yes, I asked." Then why did you stop him from entering? He said, "Because he is the king who has stopped them from entering." So I won't let you in. The prince got even more furious and beat Tolstoy severely.
He would have given me permission to let someone in. The king ordered me not to let anyone enter. He was saying this when a prince of the royal family came and wanted to enter. I stopped him. The prince said, "Do you know who I am?" I said, "Yes, I know. You are from the royal family." He said, "Then why do you stop me?" In those days, princes did not need permission to enter. Tolstoy said, "I am stopping you under the king's orders." He denied the evil by saying, "Why do you stop me, who am from the royal family?" Princes in Russia had many privileges. When Tolstoy stopped him, he hit him. The prince said, "I told you to move." He said, "I moved, but since you started going in, and the king has stopped you, I won't let you go in." The prince beat Tolstoy severely. This made the prince very angry. Then he started shouting. The king had heard the noise from the beginning. At that moment, he called out, "Who is there? And what is happening?" The prince said in anger, "I want to go in, but this servant stops me and does not let me in, so I beat him." The king called Tolstoy. When he went, he said, "Do you know who he is?" He said, "I know, he is a member of the royal family." The king said, "Do you know that members of the royal family are allowed to enter?" He replied, "Yes, I asked." Then why did you stop him from entering? He said, "Because he is the king who has stopped them from entering. So I won't let you in." The prince beat Tolstoy severely. The king had heard the noise from the beginning. And whatever was happening, he was watching from a hidden place. At that moment, he called out, "Who is there? And what is happening?" The prince said in anger, "I want to go in, but this servant stops me and does not let me in, so I beat him." The king said, "Tolstoy, come here." When he went, he said, "Do you know who he is?" He said, "I know, he is a member of the royal family." The king said, "Do you know that members of the royal family are allowed to enter?" He replied, "Yes, I asked." Then why did you stop him from entering? He said, "Because he is the king who has stopped them from entering. So I won't let you in." The prince beat Tolstoy severely. The king had heard the noise from the beginning. And whatever was happening, he was watching from a hidden place. At that moment, he called out, "Who is there? And what is happening?" The prince said in anger, "I want to go in, but this servant stops me and does not let me in, so I beat him." The king said, "Tolstoy, come here." When he went, he said, "Do you know who he is?" He said, "I know, he is a member of the royal family." The king said, "Do you know that members of the royal family are allowed to enter?" He replied, "Yes, I asked." Then why did you stop him from entering? He said, "Because he is the king who has stopped them from entering. So I won't let you in." The prince beat Tolstoy severely.
When the need for physical strength arises, it is provided. If the memory is weak, it is strengthened. Similarly, if there is a lack or deficiency in speech, it is given full power and strength, but all this happens by having hope in the mercy of Allah Almighty. Because as a result of this, such provisions are created. And another name for this is perseverance and attention. There are patients who think that they cannot recover and they become hopeless about their health. Health is not bestowed upon them. Similarly, those who become hopeless from Allah Almighty cannot succeed in their endeavors. However, when a person trusts in Allah, He establishes the earth and the heavens in his support. In the world, many things happen. One reason for despair is famine fever, which is called the fever of famine. Many people died in it. It is not that they did not get bread to eat. Rather, it was because of the despair and hopelessness they felt about their future. And their bodies became susceptible to this disease. Although there were many who had the habit of eating to their fill or at least having enough to eat at all times. Similarly, there are hundreds of diseases that cause despair. People think, "What will we do now? What will happen?" They die of hunger. However, at the time when they were thinking about it, food was available to them. In the past, when the flu spread, more Muslims died. One reason for this was that since they were poorer, they became more hopeless about their future. And their bodies accepted the disease more, and they died more than the Hindus. Then Europeans died more, the reason being that there was a war going on in Europe for four years. Every kingdom thought that our government was gone. Therefore, the people there were prepared to accept the diseases of war. So the war did not cause it. Rather, it was the despair that led to it, which arose from the thought of famine. Because famine did not make all those people who died from it fragile. It did not make them die of starvation. If they died in this way, they were very few. But it is not the characteristic of a believer to be a victim of such despair. They always have hope in Allah in every situation. So a believer is never hopeless. Because despair is a sin, and a believer does not only have hope. Rather, in a believer, both these qualities are combined. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say, and Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood also used to say, that all secrets lie in having hope.
And Allah has also said, "Fear the wrath of God, and do not be hopeless of His mercy, for mere fear is a prison. A person who always thinks that God will never abandon me is certainly rewarded. But when someone gives space to despair, they forget His mercy. However, whether you receive a response or not, do not be more hopeless than a raindrop. Always believe that God is there and His mercy can save you from every calamity. If mountains of afflictions come your way, they will be removed. You will achieve success in every goal and prayer. May Allah have mercy on our community and establish us on this point of faith where faith is acquired. Then God will be seen with His true knowledge and true glory. Saying this, Hazrat sat down. When they stood up for the next sermon, they said, "I have mentioned about despair that it leads to destruction, and it is a proven fact that if a patient believes that they cannot recover, they cannot be saved. Doctors in their books indicate this as a sign of death because they have not studied psychology, the science that reveals emotional states. They do not know the impact of emotions. Therefore, they have designated it as a sign. Otherwise, it is not a sign; it is just a thought that is despair. What causes their death? The grace of God in July.
When they opposed the command of the one who said, "Say," on July 4, Hazrat recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah. This ancient practice of Allah Almighty continues that according to the needs of the time, He continues to send His chosen ones into the world. Whenever the time requires it, He chooses one from among His servants for that time and commands them to stand up for the betterment of the world. Because they stand up by the command of God. They stand up with the name given to them and at the places indicated to them. Therefore, they make God's work their own and confront those who oppose it. They are never ruined or humiliated. It has never happened that a person stood up invoking the name of God and the world saw them as unsuccessful. They always succeed, and their enemies always see failure and disgrace. The ignorant look at their apparent poverty and say, "What can they do for us?" Their focus is on their outward appearance. But they do not see what is hidden within them. People look at their hands, but they do not see their power. No one in the world can bear their blows because the opponents of the prophets are apparent idolaters. That is why their focus falls on the apparent. While their destruction and ruin are being prepared in the unseen. Their example is like the inhabitants of a city who live on a volcano with lush greenery around it. The land is fertile, streets and pathways are lively, and the forests look vibrant. Springs of water are flowing. However, beneath their streets, their homes, and their forests, the preparations for their destruction are underway. And when that destruction comes,
When they become apparent, they realize in what state they were in and what state they are in now. In many places, such incidents occur where volcanic eruptions occurred, and people settled on mountains because they were unaware of their volcanic nature. Or the material was coming out so little that people thought they were safe, but when the material surged, they were completely destroyed. Instead of a beautiful city, desolate ruins were created. This is the fate of the opponents of the prophets. It cannot be predicted when they will be destroyed. And if they are, how. The preparations for their destruction are being gathered beneath the foundations and roofs of their homes. When the time comes, it only takes a moment for them to be destroyed, and no one can tell what they were. Just now, an eruption occurred in Java. There was a very large city with a population of about sixty thousand. And it was so lush that people left their homes to enjoy its lushness. And they lived there, built their homes, and spent their time. But within a few days, a dangerous earthquake struck, and the entire city was destroyed. Nearly sixty thousand people died. Who could have imagined that beneath their lushness and greenery, fire was brewing? But the fire beneath them was not visible. By changing their direction, people thought that there was no danger now, but their thought could not save them from destruction. This is the fate of the enemies of the prophets. They consider themselves safe but the tools of their destruction are being gathered beneath their homes. At that time when Allah Almighty sent His prophet, the fools thought with their foolishness that he had no army, no wealth, no power, no strategy. What harm can he cause us? They looked at his hands, and false cases were filed against him to imprison him. They threw stones at him, thinking that this way they would silence him forever. They tried to poison him so that he would remain silent forever. They attempted to kill him so that this silence would prevail forever. But the ignorant do not know that the person they want to kill is someone who cannot be killed by poison, who cannot be eliminated by any other means, who cannot be imprisoned by any government. Instead, he puts whom he wants in prison, kills whom he wants, and keeps alive whom he wants.
He who speaks is not the one who is said to be. Rather, the one who speaks is the one whom God calls foolish. They look at the servant of a high-ranking officer. And considering him insignificant, they do not care about his orders. In reality, they are the ones who bring honored orders. The one who brings them is not considered insignificant because there is no difference between the orders of a superior and a subordinate. They do not want to look towards the servant but towards the one from whom he comes. And the one who gives the orders is the chosen one of God who brings the commands of God. But the world opposed him. And opposed him so much that they did not hesitate to take his life. What was the result? The world sees that after his denial, calamities came. People afflicted with diseases were trapped, thrown into wars, destroyed by storms, and ruined by famines. Sometimes they perished due to scarcity of rain, sometimes due to excessive rainfall. And if people in one place started fearing a single drop, in another place, there was such an abundance of rain that people's fields were flooded. Previously, famine did not occur due to lack of rain, and sometimes crops withered due to excessive rainfall. But at that time, both these things happened simultaneously. And besides all this, every color of calamity is advancing. And they are advancing so much that no one is finding peace in life. People feel that their lives are bitter and bad. And they think that their lives are worse than death. But surprisingly, even in such circumstances, they are not attentive to the remedy that God has prescribed to save them from these calamities. They believe that God's punishment has descended upon the world as we are trapped. But they do not think about why this has happened. Last week, the conditions of famine in Salonica are written in great detail. I thought that they would want financial help, but when I reached the end, I read a sentence that made it clear that the situation of the people there had become very painful. The sentence is, "Our situation is extremely painful." And the conclusion is that we are being given some grains. We have been suffering for seven years like Joseph. We want help, but not in the form of money, but in the form of grain because here we do not find money but grain. This sentence was that which revealed the extremely painful condition of the people. And it was clear that they were in dire need.
As we pass through these times, it is crucial for our community to choose an increased devotion towards Allah for our protection and the protection of all. Prayers should be offered without a doubt that the calamities and afflictions are coming due to the denial of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as). However, a part of this also reaches us because we also reside in the same country where the deniers of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) live. Look, a famine struck the Arabs, but the Companions also faced hardships. Then the reason for this is to proclaim the word of the True God with zeal and fervor. Because by not taking full effort and action, Allah Almighty tests our community with the same hardships that are prevalent in the world so that people are made aware of the responsibilities that are upon them. Quickly and vigorously spread the message of the True Word that descended through Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) in the world. Because we also have to take a part in those afflictions to some extent. Therefore, it is essential for our community to fervently pray before Allah for ourselves and our other brothers that Allah Almighty saves everyone from the severity and distress that leads to the loss of faith. Amen.
July 26, Signature
Emphasis on Congregational Prayer
Said on July 11, recite the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, then recite the initial verses of Surah Al-Baqarah:
"Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them." (Surah Al-Baqarah: 2-4)
And it was said: A time came when the world reached its peak of corruption, and when religion became completely humiliated and worthless, and the greatness of Allah was no longer preserved in people's hearts. At that time, Allah Almighty illuminated a light in Mecca, the rays of which gradually rose so high that eventually through it, the whole world became enlightened. This was such a favor and grace of Allah that if the world had appreciated it, perhaps the sign of forgiveness would not have remained after the advent of Muhammad (peace be upon him). And if they had benefited from it, then after the noble Messenger (peace be upon him), there would have been no need for another envoy or prophet. There are only two reasons for the coming of a prophet and a messenger. One is to convey the law to the people of the world, and the other is to make them act upon the law. Now that the complete law had been received through Muhammad (peace be upon him), if the world had appreciated it, there would have been no difference until the Day of Judgment. Unfortunately, people did not value the mercy and grace of Allah Almighty. They divided into different sects. Islam, which came as a mercy, they rejected. And not only did they reject it, but they also developed hatred towards it.
As the time approached when the historical era of the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) was to be repeated and the news of the previous prophets was to be repeated, Allah Almighty sent a messenger to establish true Islam. The world either accepted or rejected him. Allah, through divine revelation, opened this matter in such a way:
"A Warner came into the world. The world did not accept him, but God will accept him and will manifest his truth with great vigor and grandeur."
How did the world reject this envoy of God? There is no need to elaborate on this now because I did not stand up to explain this topic. Then how did Allah Almighty, through divine inspiration, prove his truth with powerful assaults and how did he destroy his enemies? There is no need to narrate this either because I did not stand up for that. Perhaps there is an Ahmadi who is unaware and disconnected from this denial and confrontation. The one who denied Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as). And perhaps there is someone who is unaware of the assaults through which Allah Almighty is proving the truthfulness of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as). But the first question that arises upon seeing these situations and events is this: those who rejected Hazrat Mirza Sahib, what is their condition? Those who accepted him but practically denied him. Look, there are people who say that we do not accept Mirza Sahib because we are on the right path. And they are misguided. These people are under accusation because they rejected the envoy of God. But in their suffering, there is a touch of the greatness of Allah Almighty because they say that we cry because we are on the right path. But the person who accepts Hazrat Mirza Sahib acknowledges that all religions are false, or those meanings that are attributed to them and presented in the color in which they are presented. He does not consider them acceptable because that is not the Islam that the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) brought.
So those people who understand that Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood comes from God, they either say that the previous religions have deviated or that their meanings and interpretations have been distorted. And now there was a need for a person sent by God to guide people on the true religion. Think about the condition of a person who rejects Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood. The first person who rejects him does so as an excuse and denies him because he says that he does not believe in Mirza Sahib because the Quran contradicts him. He does not accept the sayings of the Holy Prophet. Such a person is in error because he actually rejects the word of God and the Prophet but outwardly pretends to accept God and the Prophet. But the second person who acknowledges that Hazrat Mirza Sahib comes in accordance with the will of God, if he denies it verbally, is more culpable. Because despite believing and accepting, he denies. Similarly, if the first person deliberately tries something that harms the Ahmadiyya community, he is also liable to be accused. Just as someone who knowingly or unknowingly consumes poison dies, similarly, one who denies the truth knowingly or unknowingly is guilty of suicide and deserves double punishment. One who denies the truth unknowingly also dies, but he will not be accused of suicide. He receives a double punishment, one through the law of nature and the other under the divine law. And one who knowingly denies the truth deserves punishment, but the punishment is doubled. Therefore, the Ahmadiyya community needs more caution and vigilance than others. Those people will also be punished who did not accept the truth brought by Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood and confronted it, but if someone does the same by being called an Ahmadi, he will be liable for double punishment. I receive lines from various places stating that since we have a conflict with so and so, we will not go to pray at such and such place, and others write that they do not come to pray congregationally for the reason of their conflict with someone. They are not present in Qadian, but the advice is not specific to anyone but for everyone. Because who knows when the same thing will arise in someone's heart that may lead to
It is necessary to advise. This is why there is no command in the Noble Quran that addresses anyone other than the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him). And addressing the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) addresses the entire world. Therefore, I also mention this advice in the sermon. Furthermore, some people here are also weak in offering congregational prayers. They do not come to the mosque except on Fridays and Eid. Sometimes it is written in the newspapers. And it reaches people outside by being published. Therefore, I state at this moment:
July 26, Signature
Allah Almighty has mentioned in the Noble Quran wherever the command for prayer is given. There, along with establishing prayer, the emphasis on prayer and protection in prayer has been mentioned. The word "prayer" has come in very few places. And not as a command. Where the commands are mentioned. There, the word "establishment" is also mentioned along with prayer. And the meaning of establishing prayer is that all its conditions are fulfilled. The word "establishment" is general and when something is completed, it is said about its establishment. For example, when there is a business and the trade of a country is not at its full potential. Then it is said that the trade of such and such country has declined. And if it is at its full potential, it is said that the trade of such and such country is thriving. In this way, when all matters are completed, it is said about their establishment. And when weaknesses arise in them, it is said that they have declined. Therefore, the establishment of prayer means that it should be performed with all its conditions. And this is the same thing for which a command is given in the Noble Quran. And this is the same thing about which Allah Almighty says that through it, a person becomes a believer. And this is the means through which the grace of Allah descends. Look, this verse that I have recited, in it, Allah Almighty says: "Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them." (Surah Al-Baqarah: 2-4)
This is such a book in which there is no doubt. Meaning, it contains teachings that eliminate all doubt and confusion. It is a guidance for the righteous. It shows them a middle path. It takes them to a new world. And opens the door of spirituality for them. Later, it is mentioned who the righteous are. It is said:
"Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them."
And those who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain. These conditions, when found in a person, make them righteous. And when these conditions are met, the Quran guides towards spirituality. These conditions are:
When a person fulfills these conditions, the door of spirituality opens for them. But those who do not fulfill them, the Quran does not guide them. Many people read the Quran but claim that they do not benefit from it. The reality is that the Quran guides only when these conditions are met. One of these conditions is to establish congregational prayer. Some people, out of ignorance and lack of awareness, say that attending Friday prayers in congregation is obligatory. Although indeed, attending Friday prayers is obligatory just like all other prayers. If the mention of Friday prayer is found in the Quran, the mention of daily prayers is found in multiple places. So, the Friday prayer is not more obligatory than other prayers, but due to ignorance, people fail to understand. They only consider attending Friday prayers in congregation obligatory. Although in the Quran, wherever the command to establish prayer is mentioned, the command to establish it in congregation is also implied. Even a companion has said that prayer is not complete until it is performed in congregation. But we do not need to rely solely on the sayings of the companions. The sayings of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) also confirm this. He said that those who do not come to the mosque for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation, I wish I could appoint someone else in my place to lead the prayer and take a bundle of firewood on my head and go to their houses and burn them down. See how merciful the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was, who could not bear even the slightest discomfort for anyone and about whom Allah says, "And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], except as a mercy to the worlds." When he said that those who do not come to the mosque for prayer, I should burn them along with their houses, it cannot be understood that
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues of Prayer in Congregation and its Superiority, Hadith 108Offering congregational prayers is not an ordinary matter but a significant obligation among the obligations. Regarding those who do not fulfill it, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has expressed such intense dislike. Those who do not complete it should consider that they are raising the displeasure of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) upon themselves. They should understand well that no fight or dispute can hinder the performance of this obligation. If they pray for Zaid and Bakr, they can leave due to a fight, but if they pray for the sake of God, then who can say that because my fight is with God, I do not pray. If someone has a fight with someone, they should not leave the prayer. If they pray for Zaid and Bakr, they can leave due to a fight, but if they pray for the sake of God, then who can say that because my fight is with God, I do not pray. And if it is not, then why does he abandon the prayer of God due to the fight of Zaid and Bakr. According to me, a person who is lazy in offering congregational prayers cannot achieve any spiritual progress because it is an essential pillar of Islam. And it is so essential that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that whoever does not fulfill it, I wish I could burn him along with his house. Some people here understand it only concerning the non-performance of Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation. But, in reality, all prayers fall under it. Because all prayers are included in it. When it was said about them, all other prayers automatically fall under it. So, offering congregational prayers is a significant obligation for every Muslim, whether due to a fight between Zaid and Bakr or any other reason. It is impossible for a believing Ahmadi to be called such because he is a criminal of God. And according to me, no one in the world can be more foolish and less intelligent than him who starts a fight with a human and abandons the prayer of God. The rule is that when there is a fight, sympathy is gained from others. Look, when the government of Britain started a fight with Germany, despite having a large government, it continued to try to bring even small kingdoms along with it. So, because during fights, a person needs more friends and helpers, if someone has a fight with someone, it is necessary for them to make more friends and helpers. And who can be a better friend than God. So, at a time when there was no fight, there was peace. If efforts were made to befriend God, now when there is fear of harm from others, it is very necessary to make God a friend and helper. And this is the time to make peace with Him, not war. But those who abandon prayer due to a fight, their example is just like when a house is robbed, and people
Instead of inviting for reconciliation, they start throwing stones at each other. What will be the result of this? The robbers will attack from outside, and the neighbors will cause harm from within. So, a person who abandons congregational prayer due to a fight undoubtedly becomes the cause of their own destruction. There is a famous saying about a fool. But in my opinion, the one who leaves prayer is even more foolish and ignorant. They say that someone asked for a pot, and when it was not given for a few days, he himself went to take it. Upon seeing that he was eating lentils from the pot, he said, "You have eaten lentils from my pot. I will put dung in your pot." This is a strange way of giving punishment because he had a fight with someone. Therefore, I have left congregational prayer. The one who does this not only humiliated his enemy but also distanced himself from both him and God. In this way, he did not harm his enemy but inflicted harm upon himself. This is extreme ignorance and foolishness. The one who abandons prayer due to enmity is never justified. The command to offer congregational prayer is from God and the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). It is from the same law that cannot be changed. Do not think that being called an Ahmadi gives permission to break the commandments of God. Rather, it has become much more obligatory than before. Fulfill every command completely. Act upon them with wisdom and knowledge. And do not break the commandments of God because now you have made a covenant to establish the religion on the hands of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) in the world and have understood the Shariah well. Now, if you go against it, you will incur more of God's wrath compared to others. May Allah grant you success in fulfilling all the commandments of the Shariah and acting upon them. Amen. (Al-Fazl, July 29)
Continuity in Religious Deeds
Delivered on July 18
Hazrat Anwar recited Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then said: "A person strives a lot for his comfort and ease. He goes through various hardships and difficulties. Such a person cannot be called foolish because he endures hardships to attain comfort. Comfort and hardship are interrelated. Comfort cannot be achieved without hardship, but still, no one can say that a certain person is foolish. He says, 'I endure hardships to attain comfort.' For example, a scholar wakes up the nights to acquire knowledge and sacrifices his comfort to study. If you ask why he endures hardships to attain comfort, he will say for acquiring knowledge. Such people are very few nowadays who endure hardships to attain comfort and wealth. So, a person who endures the hardship of studying for the sake of honor, wealth, prosperity, and comfort, no one can say to him, 'Why do you suffer in pain to acquire knowledge?' He suffers immediate pain for the future acquisition of knowledge. Why? Because this pain is temporary. And he will enjoy the fruits of this pain throughout his life. Just as in the world, a person has to delve into responsibilities to acquire knowledge, similarly, in religious matters, one has to go through many responsibilities, and in my opinion, it is like passing through hell. For the religious, the Quran has already given the verdict that their faith will be tested in this world. Their statements will be examined, and their claims will be tested like gold is tested in fire. Therefore, it cannot be said that someone accepts faith here and comfort and ease are granted there, and Islam is accepted there.
And here, they find comfort and ease in accepting faith wholeheartedly. There is no doubt that if someone accepts faith sincerely, they find inner peace and tranquility, but not necessarily worldly gains. The Noble Quran states: "Do the people think that they will be left to say, 'We believe' and they will not be tried?" (Surah Al-Ankabut: 2)
Do people think that merely by saying they believe, they will be left without being tested? The sincere and insincere will not be separated. The strong and weak will not be separated. This has never happened before and will not happen now. This is the verdict of the Noble Quran. Then practically, we see that those who accepted true faith were not immediately granted comfort and ease. Instead, they had to go through what they had. Even if they were poor, they had to give what they had after accepting faith. If they were respected in their communities, after accepting faith, instead of becoming respected, they were left alone. If they were wealthy, after accepting faith, instead of their wealth increasing, it decreased. They had to leave it. If they had relationships with people, after accepting faith, instead of their relationships expanding, they were cut off. The purpose was that comfort, ease, honor, wealth, power, and prosperity were attained. They were lost. They were left alone. The purpose was that when comfort, ease, honor, wealth, and prosperity were attained, they were lost. This was the situation during the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). This was the situation during the time of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him). During the time of Prophet Moses, the situation had deteriorated to the point that people fell and rebelled. Moses, due to your coming, we have suffered losses. So, you said that you will receive the land of Canaan, you will become kings, and you left. The promises made to Abraham would be fulfilled. You will become the heirs of Abraham and Jacob. But we continued to suffer from the pain of our fathers and grandfathers because of you. We endured more hardships than before. So, since the acceptance of Prophet Moses was immediately followed by increased suffering, they knew that enduring pain for the sake of the Beloved brings rewards. They endured the forthcoming difficulties with patience and independence. But those unaware of this point thought that Moses' arrival caused them pain and calamity. The same happened during the times of Prophet Abraham and Prophet Jesus. And since Allah Almighty says that this is our way, we cannot think that at any time during a Prophet's era, there was opposition. Instead, it is
Similarly, it continues that in the beginning, those who believed in the prophets and messengers were subjected to hardships and difficulties, and after that, they achieved success. These are the trials that come from Allah Almighty, but there are other trials as well. Those trials that a person brings upon themselves under the command of God. The obligations of prayer, fasting, charity, pilgrimage, almsgiving, noble ethics, and other societal norms. These are also a form of initiation. Because by nature, a person desires comfort, but for these things, they have to endure some hardship and suffering. In the verse "Do people think that they will be left to say, 'We believe' and they will not be tried?" It is mentioned that these trials are for a certain period. Therefore, after the experience and testing of a person, they are freed. Wealth, power, governments, and kingships, relatives and relationships, all come together. And more are added than before. But this trial, which a person brings upon themselves, always stays with them. And until the soul does not depart from the body, they remain together. But no one can say that a person who endures the hardship of studying for the sake of honor, wealth, prosperity, and comfort is foolish. No one can say to them, "Why do you suffer in pain to acquire knowledge?" They endure immediate pain for the future acquisition of knowledge. Why? Because this pain is temporary. And they will enjoy the fruits of this pain throughout their life. Just as in the world, a person has to delve into responsibilities to acquire knowledge, similarly, in religious matters, one has to go through many responsibilities, and in my opinion, it is like passing through hell. For the religious, the Quran has already given the verdict that their faith will be tested in this world. Their statements will be examined, and their claims will be tested like gold is tested in fire. Therefore, it cannot be said that someone accepts faith here and comfort and ease are granted there, and Islam is accepted there.
But this is a matter of ignorance. Indeed, enduring pain is troublesome, but enduring the pain of applying a plaster that is beneficial, if not endured, will increase greatly. And then it will become a cause of much more pain. Similarly, undoubtedly, studying is a cause of hardship, but not studying becomes a cause of hardship throughout life. So, it is difficult to become a complete Muslim by acting upon the commandments of prayer, fasting, charity, and pilgrimage. Because many times, respect, wealth, and relationships become obstacles in the way. Many times, imaginary zeal becomes a hindrance. And many times, psychological thoughts and desires become obstacles. But undoubtedly, the fruits are obtained by becoming a complete Muslim. Because they are very significant. Therefore, no wise person can say that enduring the hardship of implementing religious commandments is not possible. But because in the world, after ten to fifteen years of hard work, knowledge is acquired. And it is obtained for the future acquisition of knowledge. Why? Because this pain is temporary. And they will enjoy the fruits of this pain throughout their life. Just as in the world, a person has to delve into responsibilities to acquire knowledge, similarly, in religious matters, one has to go through many responsibilities, and in my opinion, it is like passing through hell. For the religious, the Quran has already given the verdict that their faith will be tested in this world. Their statements will be examined, and their claims will be tested like gold is tested in fire. Therefore, it cannot be said that someone accepts faith here and comfort and ease are granted there, and Islam is accepted there.
Some obligations can be forgiven after some time. If Zakat can be forgiven after a while, if Hajj can be forgiven, then other religious obligations can also be forgiven. But if these obligations are for the benefit of humans only, they continue until death. Undoubtedly, some obligations have limitations. For example, Hajj is obligatory. If performed once, it is not obligatory again. But it has been specified that Hajj is obligatory to perform once, and what is not specified, i.e., voluntary acts, continue throughout life. Therefore, I advise the people of my community that when they stand up for the service of religion, they should not think that it is for a day or two, but for their entire life. Unfortunately, many people think that they stand up for a few days. Look at their history. For example, they file lawsuits. It may be known from them that they are writing with great force, but after that, their whereabouts will not be known. And then they will disappear. But even after half a year, they will disappear. Those who disappear do not know. They remain alive. But they fall behind in practical life, and their enthusiasm fades. The same happens in actions. Even after a few months, the same situation arises. Those who used to give more charity, reduced it. But others emerged. Those who started giving with force, it indicates that they do not understand that serving religion is to be done throughout life. Instead, they think that the work we have done for some time, now it is our time for rest. In reality, they have misunderstood their time for work, and due to this mistake, they stumble. See, just like a student who must study in school for six hours daily, if he leaves after two hours, he will fail. Similarly, there is a set time for serving religion. The person who sits down without doing it beforehand makes a mistake and suffers severe losses. It is just like a person swimming in a river to cross over, but when he reaches near the shore, instead of moving forward, he stops to rest. It is very likely that there I am, and he eats me or drinks water.
It is essential to take a break on the shore. Similarly, a person who serves religion, if they sit down before the appointed time, undoubtedly ruins themselves. Those who stand up for religious work should remember that there is no specified time to leave this work. Leaving religious work at any time in the world is like leaving a task halfway. The example of such a woman is mentioned in the Noble Quran, who sewed a garment and then tore it to pieces herself. May Allah grant us success in continuing to serve for the sake of God, giving us the strength to persevere and not deviate or abandon it. Amen. (Al-Fazl, August 2)
51
Choosing to Submit to Divine Command
Said on July 25
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
Some Sufis say that a person who recognizes his own self recognizes Allah Almighty through the same means, and in Sufism, this statement holds so much importance that it is one of the pillars of Sufism. Some mistakenly interpret the meaning of this phrase of wisdom as "We are God." The religion of Ahmadiyyat has emerged from its meanings and thoughts. But this is ignorance. It does not lead to this religion. Rather, it proves what difference there is between a person who has seen his own self and has brought his weaknesses and weaknesses to the forefront, and the arrogant one who has gone towards self-conceit. And those who are unaware of their own selves are led towards arrogance and self-love. When a person reflects, he will realize how much his self is entangled and how much he is in need of insignificant things. The Europeans were arrogant. But the result was that the washermen ironed their clothes, the barbers shaved them, and the great emperors bowed before them saying, "We believe in what you say." Those who dig ditches and those who dig wells are mystified, and the rulers praise them saying, "We believe in what you say." Through this means, Allah has told Europe that man is in need of thousands of things. And he is in need of those whom he considers insignificant. This is not a new belief. This is not a new philosophy. Just as today's ignorant educated or uneducated people think, but this is a punishment that Allah has sent that those arrogant people break their arrogance. Those who call present virtues a philosophy or give an economic part and decision commit a grave mistake. In some time, neither will there be corruption nor will there be trials. Some are as a form of punishment. They are
Just as in the past, there will be no punishment, similarly, this famine will also bring the world back. Allah has shown in it how much a person is in need, but some people consider their ignorance and foolishness as philosophy. And as a result, they choose self-love and arrogance, calling it philosophy and disrespecting the obedience of others. This is their ignorance and foolishness. Remember that obedience is for good things, not for punishments. People have a habit that if some wear a particular type of coat, shirt, or trousers, others will also wear the same, but you may not have seen that they will wear it for a month. And people start dying from this thought that dying in a plague is also a fashion. They start wearing pajamas as a fashion, but when the plague breaks out, they do not choose it as a fashion because they feel that the plague is a punishment. Just as diseases are a physical punishment, so is arrogance a spiritual punishment. People do not imitate physical punishments, but they imitate spiritual punishments. Those who are arrogant are like this. Just as a leopard put its tongue on a poisonous thing and blood came out, and it drank it and thought how enjoyable it is. Although it may enjoy it now, in reality, it is eating its tongue. It will enjoy for a while, and the result will be its death. I advise my community to adopt good things, those things that go against religion and noble ethics, leave them. Leave self-love. Obedience is a matter of honor under Islam. Step on it. And arrogance is a pitfall that will throw you into danger. Where there is no obedience, there is no safety. Whoever is not safe is not a believer. Whoever is not a believer is a disbeliever. Whether they are called virtuous or not, it is said in August 1919.
52
Advice to Students
Leaving School is Not Leaving Work
Said on August 1
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
For the past few days, I have been feeling some discomfort in my throat. Today, I did not intend to read the sermon myself, but due to the thought that holidays are approaching. And students will go back to their homes. And because these days, classes are not held due to illness, I used to give advice to children in the first class. Therefore, I thought it appropriate to give some advice in the sermon. It is not known whether in the previous Friday sermon or the one before that, I made this statement that work is done for comfort. When work is done, it is right to rest. It is also necessary to confront work and comfort. Whether more comfort is obtained after less work or less comfort is obtained after more work - if more comfort is obtained after less work, then that work is beneficial. And if less comfort is obtained after more work, then that work is not beneficial because work is beneficial when less effort leads to more comfort. Students who come to study, or who study in their own places, have to work hard. And if considered, the effort they put in studying is much greater in reality than the effort put in by great men according to me. And this is their age that makes them capable of enduring this hard work. Otherwise, being so diligent is difficult for those people who have already worked hard. I understand that just as a student stays in "D" "B" all day, a young man cannot work so hard. And if I
53
Thus, if I do it this way, I may not be able to talk for a month. A student speaks a lot throughout the day and night. A great man does not speak as much. And then when the exam days approach, more difficulty arises in this effort. The effort a student puts in is such that it does not produce physical strength. Rather, it reduces physical strength. There are two types of efforts. One is mental, and the other is physical. Mental efforts are those that lead to weakness in the body, but physical efforts are those that do not lead to weakness in the body. The effort of a student is such an effort that it leads to weakness in their limbs. But a farmer who works hard. plows the land. does not become weak because of the effort. For example, speaking is necessary for memorization. Seeing from the eyes. Hearing from the ears. Those people who have pondered over the power of memorization and have researched it. Their statement is that since three forces work. Therefore, what needs to be remembered is quickly memorized. Children make good use of this rule. It is a hard work. But it is not the kind of work that produces strength. Rather, it leads to weakness. And to remove that weakness, children are given breaks for some time. These breaks are called holidays in our language. The purpose of these breaks is that during this period, children rest so that they become ready to endure further hard work. Those children who benefit from these breaks become capable of enduring future hardships. But it is also not desirable that education be completely abandoned during school days because completely abandoning what has been learned improves it. Therefore, it is necessary that an hour is spent reading in the morning or evening, and the rest of the time is spent in relaxation so that the mind becomes strong. And the weakness that arose from a year of hard work fades away. And then more effort can be made. So, breaks are an important thing. And no nation in the world, whether civilized or uncivilized - in the initial stage or at the extreme end, has denied the need for breaks. So, it is an essential matter without which education cannot be passed on. Children who listen to teachers in schools and take advice from sympathetic elders
54
But this is something to remember that holidays of various kinds are not at the same time. There are other holidays as well. For example, a person who is busy working all day receives a break at night to relax his limbs from walking and working. Then you keep your mouth shut all day for eating and drinking, and as is the custom in different nations, they give the mouth a break for a short time, whether one or two or three or four times a day for eating. Then you sit in gatherings under special etiquettes and rules, but when you get up from there, you relax at home as you wish. All these are breaks, but as I have told, all breaks do not start at the same time. For example, it will not be that when school is out, you immediately lie down. And as much as you are free from school, you keep sleeping. Instead, when it is time to sleep, then you sleep. Or for example, you say that when school is out, keep eating throughout this break. This would be a mistake because this break was not for sleeping and eating for them; there will be another time for them. Or for example, you think that when school is out, the etiquettes of the gathering are also over. If you think like this, you will make a mistake because each break has a separate time. And all breaks did not start at the same time. This break that is from school, its purpose is only this. That those who used to go to school and were taught by teachers and besides that had to study at another time as well. And in this way, you used to study for thirteen to fourteen hours. You were given a break. And now the headmaster gave you a break from attending prayers and other religious commands by working hard. But if your headmaster is someone who does not give you a break from bringing prayers and other religious commands. And if there is a headmaster who gives a break in some religious work, then he is not sympathetic to you but an enemy. He can give you a break from neither prayers nor other religious commands. And nor is it in anyone's power. The headmaster or the administrator, whoever has a special authority, gives a break. But only in the work that is theirs. Apart from those obligations, they cannot give a break from religious commands.
55
Nothing can be said about this. Because each task operates differently. For example, it is a law of nature that when a person feels sleepy, no headmaster can force them. It is a law created by God. All headmasters cannot force against it. An association can enforce it. Yes, only the law of nature can enforce it. Similarly, there are breaks. Each school has a different headmaster. So, you get a break from the studies at the Ahmadiyya School or the Education of Islam High School. But Islam, which is the school of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, does not grant breaks from its commands. The founder of this school is Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, and those who rectify and remove the ailments that arose among the students. And among its students who had shortcomings, there is the Promised Messiah. But this college is not entrusted to any association. The principal of this college is the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, but you also have no choice in making its rules. Because this is the university whose principles and rules come from Allah. So, the principal of this college also does not have the authority to change its principles and rules. Because all its principles and rules are from Allah. In secondary matters, under these principles, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, can make some changes. But not in the principles. So, in these commands, neither the Messenger of Allah, who was the first principal, could make changes, nor could the Promised Messiah. And ultimately, under the administration of Islamic law, the Caliph also holds a significant position. He also does not have the authority to make any changes in these commands. Just as you are bound by the commands of Sharia in every small matter, similarly, the Caliph is also bound. The degree he holds is merely to implement these commands. He is not given the authority to change them. This heritage is derived from the highest authorities, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, and the Promised Messiah. These are the laws and colors of this college. You should remember this that these breaks are from the Ahmadiyya School and the Education of Islam High School. Breaks have not been granted from the school of Islam. And no one can grant breaks in these breaks that you leave all your obligations but not prayers. This permission is to spend your time in leisure activities. But this permission is not to indulge in immorality and waywardness. And then this permission is also that if a bell rings, do not go to school, but this does not mean that the bell ringing in mosques is meant for you; if it is scheduled, then do not go.
56
These breaks will continue. They also have a purpose. For example, there is a break from noon to afternoon. From afternoon to sunset. From sunset to evening and from evening to morning. And this cycle does not occur after a week or a year, but when you also go to the city and present yourself before God. Then you will get a break. And then that break will be such that it will not be interrupted. After this hard work, you will find rest. These breaks that occur. No one can take responsibility that you will not get sick or that you will not be near someone who is sick, but the owner of this university, i.e., God, takes responsibility that the breaks He gives you will be very restful. And you will not face any trouble. So, remember that the holidays of the Ahmadiyya School and the Education of Islam High School are different from the holidays of the school of Islam. And they come at different times. The break you will get will be from those schools, but it is not that you forget moral education. Improve the commands of Sharia. Leave the disobedience of parents. Do not stop the tongue and body from evil. It is said that some boys leave prayers during holidays and become wayward. They think that there are holidays, but not in any school. They did not get such a break from the school of Islam. Their break time comes at the time of death. These breaks are such that after them, more studying is required, and even during these breaks, you will have to study for one or two hours, but after these breaks, you have not faced any hardship. It will be complete rest. In the breaks, no responsibility is taken that you must rest. But from God's side, the responsibility is taken that you will definitely find rest. So, I advise students and teachers because some teachers also fail by going home. Going out and seeing what changes education has brought in you by staying in Qadian. May Allah grant you success. Amen. (Al-Fazl, August 12, 1919)
57
Build Beauty in Each Other
Said on August 11
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
Due to various disputes and conflicts, I see that the non-compliance with the commands of Sharia and ignorance lead to all disputes without exception. If attention is paid to matters that need to be taken care of and those that need to be considered according to Sharia, then there will be no disputes. Because all disputes and corruptions arise due to non-compliance with a particular command. Therefore, if this command is considered, all disputes can be resolved very easily. What is this principle? This principle is that it is the duty of every Muslim to build beauty in each other. Regarding this, Allah Almighty states in the Noble Quran: "Indeed, Allah orders justice and kindness and giving to relatives" (Surah An-Nahl). So, showing kindness is a command given to every Muslim. If every Muslim understands that they have to build beauty, then all disputes and corruptions can be easily resolved. Most people, because they consider this command good for others and ignore it, and think that it is not about themselves, disputes arise. Since they consider this command beneficial for others and overlook it, disputes arise. If everyone understands this for themselves and disregards it, disputes arise. Therefore, most disputes and corruptions arise due to not understanding this command and neglecting it, and thinking that it is about others. That is why disputes occur. If all people understand it and consider it good for themselves, disputes can be easily resolved. Because all disputes and corruptions arise due to non-compliance with this command. Most people, because they consider this command good for others and overlook it, and think that it is not about themselves, disputes arise. Since they consider this command beneficial for others and overlook it, disputes arise. If everyone understands this for themselves and disregards it, disputes arise. Therefore, most disputes and corruptions arise due to not understanding this command and neglecting it, and thinking that it is about others. That is why disputes occur. If all people understand it and consider it good for themselves, disputes can be easily resolved. Because all disputes and corruptions arise due to non-compliance with this command.
58
Remember, I have understood that disputes are mostly resolved by eliminating them according to Sharia. And you should strive to be beneficent. Do not forget beneficence. Not forgetting beneficence does not mean that you should not do good to anyone. Rather, it means that you should not forget to do good because disputes generally arise due to not fulfilling a particular command. So, when you try to be beneficent, disputes can be easily resolved. A person might say, "I asked for more from so and so, but he did not consider my situation, even though he was my brother. What would have happened if he had made a little sacrifice to do good to me? The one saying this should think that the command to do good given by Allah is not just for others but also for oneself. Why does he not act on it himself and instead of doing good to others, he refrains from it? This is because he considers acting on this command a duty for others and sets himself free from it, which leads to conflicts. So, whenever there is a disagreement, finding the reason for it reveals that one person says about another, "Why did he not do this for me?" A sick person goes to the doctor at midnight. If the doctor does not meet him at that time, he complains about why the doctor did not give him medicine at night. And if the medicine is given, he says, "He did not give it for free." But we say that the command of beneficence was also for him. Why did he not work with a little patience instead of troubling the doctor at night and endure the pain and wait until morning? Then why did he not give eight annas instead of four? If the doctor could not meet him at night due to some compulsion, he would be affected. And the one who does not see his duty of beneficence under the guise of negligence should not blame him. Then a person goes to a merchant and asks for a discount in some goods. If he does not give it, he says, "Look, he was of the same religion as me, but he did not give me any discount." Then when he takes a loan, he demands from him. "I brought such and such item on credit. He did not ask for the money for a month, but then he demanded it a month later." What can we say? In the end, he gave it. Why does he say this? Because he wants the shopkeeper to do good to him. But he forgets that he also had the command of beneficence. Why did he not pay the money to the merchant two months ago when he had just spent it on his work? And when he needed it, he bought goods from him. If you do not do this, and if the shopkeeper, after giving you credit and taking a little profit, chooses to remain silent in taking the price, then he is doing good to you, and he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he is doing good to you. And he is your benefactor. Because if he chooses to remain silent after making a profit in the trade, he
He asks. And he referred to your property. So, he had the right. So, if a person lends and remains silent for a day or a week and then demands, he has not done anything wrong. Rather, to the extent he could, he has shown kindness. And showing kindness is not just his duty. It is also yours that when you take something from him, you give back later. Similarly, if a shopkeeper does not demand more from you after giving on credit for a month, he has shown kindness. But the buyer says, "Why did he not give me more? Why did he not show kindness?" At that time, he forgets what right the shopkeeper had to expect kindness and compliance. So, this answer is given. Look, how bad is that shopkeeper who had taken a rupee's worth of lentils or rice. He did not add an extra grain. How many are we, the buyers, why did we not take a little less from him? If there was a discount for bulk purchase, why did we not take it? Similarly, we go to buy clothes and wish to tear off two fingers' width. But we do not say to reduce a little from the edge. The purpose is as many disputes as I have seen for the past six years responsibly and before that as a companion and brother, in the ninetieth century, the cause of disputes is that why did so and so not show us kindness and why does one desire kindness from another without wanting to be kind themselves. Then the biggest lesson is that the demand should be made for compliance with the command of Sharia and
He asks. And he referred to your property. So, he had the right. So, if a person lends and remains silent for a day or a week and then demands, he has not done anything wrong. Rather, to the extent he could, he has shown kindness. And showing kindness is not just his duty. It is also yours that when you take something from him, you give back later. Similarly, if a shopkeeper does not demand more from you after giving on credit for a month, he has shown kindness. But the buyer says, "Why did he not give me more? Why did he not show kindness?" At that time, he forgets what right the shopkeeper had to expect kindness and compliance. So, this answer is given. Look, how bad is that shopkeeper who had taken a rupee's worth of lentils or rice. He did not add an extra grain. How many are we, the buyers, why did we not take a little less from him? If there was a discount for bulk purchase, why did we not take it? Similarly, we go to buy clothes and wish to tear off two fingers' width. But we do not say to reduce a little from the edge. The purpose is as many disputes as I have seen for the past six years responsibly and before that as a companion and brother, in the ninetieth century, the cause of disputes is that why did so and so not show us kindness and why does one desire kindness from another without wanting to be kind themselves. Then the biggest lesson is that the demand should be made for compliance with the command of Sharia and
He is asked to do good to others but not to be kind to himself. In fact, demanding kindness for oneself is not kindness but theft because demanding kindness for oneself is not kindness. Yes, a person can ask for kindness, not that one person should do me a favor. So, the borrower has no right to demand kindness, but for a believer, it is a command to be kind to others. Asking for kindness for oneself from others is a question, and asking for a believer is prohibited. The dignity of the companions is known from such incidents that a person came to the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and asked. You fulfilled it, then he came and asked again, and you fulfilled it. This happened several times. Finally, you said, "Shall I give you something that will enrich you in this world and the hereafter?" And then you stopped asking. Once a companion was riding a horse and a straw fell from his hand. Another person wanted to pick it up and give it to him, but he refused to pick it up because I have pledged to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) that I will never ask again. So, he dismounted from the horse, picked up the straw, and then mounted again, even though this was not a question. But because it also created a form of question, he avoided it. So, the person who desires more in a transaction asks and shows women that women who buy and sell usually ask for more, and they take something, whether it is a lentil or a carrot. If they do not do this, it seems that their desire is not fulfilled. Similarly, disputes arise in transactions. If each party tries to be kind to themselves, there will be no quarrel. Then a third person advises both to be kind. The one who seeks kindness himself does great things. If it is like this, that people do not say it themselves but how the other person is, then first of all, there is a dispute. Bukhari and Muslim narrate in the Musnad book of Zakat, the chapter of who is not allowed to ask and who is allowed to ask.
Do not be like that, and if you are, decisions are made in minutes. So, I advise you that "Indeed, Allah orders justice and kindness and giving to relatives" (Surah An-Nahl). So, be kind. And when you become kind, your disputes will be resolved quickly. And if they still exist, then there will be no need to go to judges and rulers. They will be resolved on their own. May Allah grant you the understanding of your duties. And may He create unity and harmony among you, the likes of which are found in the best nations of the world and communities. May Allah grant you success in following their footsteps. Amen.
-1919
(August 23, 1919)
Acquired blessings should be maintained.
Stated on August 22, 1919
Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then said:
Attaining honors and successes is a difficult matter. People achieve success and honor after great difficulties and hardships, but maintaining honor and success is even more difficult. To become successful and honorable is indeed difficult, but to remain successful and honorable is even more challenging. All the great people of the world who have passed in any era or are present now, the nations of the world that have passed or are present now, reading their history reveals that not even ten percent of them became such individuals who attained honor and then maintained it forever. After achieving great heights, someone reached a certain level, then the decline began. This has been the condition of nations and individuals. Except for those people who seek refuge in Allah. Look, thousands of years have passed by the grace of Allah. People say that a hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets have passed, although this is not a confirmed statement, yet among them are hundreds whose history is preserved. Those who achieved success did not turn to failure. Similarly, the great saints and friends of Allah who stand firm. No example can be found of any decrease in their honor and status. But an example exists that due to the extension of time, even in the established groups of the prophets, a decline has begun. Let others go, look at the Muslims. See how their unity was formed by the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), but as they progressed, this unity started to decline until the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said that a time will come when the scholars of this Ummah will be the worst creatures under the sky.
Musannaf Kitab Al-Ilm Fi Fadilat Al-Fasl Al-Thalith
And at that time, they will reach such a state that they will become like the Jews, and they will follow in their footsteps. Although they are the offspring of the prophets and were once respected, due to their actions, these people have fallen so low that no Muslim likes to be called a Jew. But the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that at one time, the condition of the Muslims will be exactly like theirs, and no evil or wrongdoing will occur that the Jews did, and the Muslims will be saved from it. Look at today. Do the Muslims not have the same condition as the Jews, who were considered the embodiment of spirituality? They are completely devoid of spirituality. Previously, people used to think and act with understanding, but if you observe them from one end to the other, they will appear like monkeys imitating each other. They pray, observe fasts, but are unaware of their reality. They perform Hajj, but their Hajj does not decrease even a grain from a mile.
I have seen during the days of Hajj in India that the pilgrims were busy reciting the necessary prayers and love poems. Then in Arafat, where supplication is the essence of Hajj, I saw people busy eating fruits and sweets. They did this so much that when the sermonizer stood up, they would shake their clothes. Then an incident happened while circumambulating. It is not easy to kiss the Black Stone while circumambulating because there is a lot of crowding. I managed to reach the Black Stone with great difficulty. As I was about to kiss it, a voice came from behind, "Harem, Harem," which means that women are coming, clear the way. It is a common rule that since women are weak, it is everyone's moral duty to make space for them. I stepped back. Six young men, about six to eight feet tall, passed by laughing after kissing the Black Stone. Their laughter meant that they had devised a plan and easily made way to kiss the Black Stone. This blessed act they did through deception. Then the rule is that soldiers stand on both sides of the Black Stone because when people kiss the Black Stone, they cut a rupee or something similar. When this situation is happening at an extremely blessed place and during an extremely blessed act, an estimate can be made of other things as well. The purpose is that the evil that any nation has done in the world is found in them. Mushkūhah Kitāb Al-Inẓār Wa Al-Taḥẓīr Bāb Taghyīr Al-Nās
Still, the Promised Messiah has established the community. God has made it a model. And through his living signs, He has manifested His glory upon it. And people have seen God by seeing the Promised Messiah because the Promised Messiah was a manifestation of signs. And they have seen the same as the people of Moses saw during the time of Moses. And during the time of the Messiah, his companions, from Adam to Muhammad, all the prophets who came, and through what was manifested, everything was shown. And through this, perfect faith in God was created, and this is a special grace of God that came through the Promised Messiah. But you accepted the Promised Messiah. In this, you had to endure many hardships. Because the attractions of favors are such that some of you were killed, and many were separated from their properties. And many kinds of injustices were done to most of you. The purpose is that you endured all these pains and accepted the favor that came in the form of the Promised Messiah. After so many difficulties, this thing was achieved by you, but maintaining it is also difficult. As I have told you, attaining honor and status is difficult despite being challenging, but maintaining the achieved rank is even more difficult. Look, the nation of the Promised Messiah went astray. Corruption arose in the community prepared by Muhammad. And at the time when the community needs reform, a reformer will only arise from the servants of the Promised Messiah. And before it becomes like the Day of Judgment, it will surely happen. As the Promised Messiah himself said that a reformer will arise from your own servants. So, no community has maintained the achieved success and honor. The point is that the community prepared by the Prophet remained firm in its honor. And did not ruin itself. Then the people who were raising the love of the companions. They also maintained to a great extent that success and honor. And then the people who benefited from their companionship. They also remained good to a great extent, but after them, discord arose. And they began to lose that success, honor, and favor. Because they had distanced themselves from the Prophet. It was natural. That was presented to them, but if a community achieves it on its own. And loses it on its own, then there is great regret.
Therefore, I advise my community that God has bestowed upon you a rank and status through the Promised Messiah. So, it should not be snatched away from you due to your weaknesses and shortcomings. Just as the previous nations were abandoned due to their evils. Similarly, you should not be abandoned. Therefore, pay special attention to your reform. May Allah grant you success in maintaining the status you have achieved through the Promised Messiah for your future generations and those who come after them. Amen.
-1919
Al-Fazl, August 30, 1919
Protect yourself from the disease of envy.
Stated on August 29, 1919
Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then said:
Surah Al-Falaq teaches seeking refuge in Allah from all the harmful things that can affect a person. The meaning of Falaq is related to all creatures. Thus, say, "I seek refuge with (Allah), the Lord of daybreak, from the evil of that which He created." This prayer is taught to protect oneself from all the harmful things that can afflict a person. Even though these things can cause harm, seeking refuge from them is also taught by Allah. Then, two things that cause harm, the evil of the darkness when it settles and the evil of the envier when he envies, are separated. Surely, the evil of the one who whispers and retreats is also separated. And there is a vast content in this, and it is known that these two matters have a special connection and relevance with Islam. Therefore, they are separated and included in the prayer. Today, I advise my community regarding one of these matters, which is jealousy. Jealousy is an Arabic word. But it is also widely used in our language, and every child in India who knows Urdu or Punjabi knows the meaning of jealousy. And a person who is suspected of being jealous is condemned. But despite the fact that this word is used in our language and people understand it well, and despite knowing the severity of this disease and despite hating it, people still fall prey to it intentionally. And despite knowing the intensity of this disease and despite hating it, people get afflicted by it. And despite knowing that jealousy is a bad thing and calling someone envious as an insult, they do not save themselves from it. The reason for this is that the real definition of jealousy is not known to people.
Book: Mushkūhah Kitāb Al-Inẓār Wa Al-Taḥẓīr Bāb Taghyīr Al-Nās
People who are affected by envy think that a person who has wealth, the other person desires it, that it should be taken away from them and given to them. Indeed, this is envy, but this is not the only envy. Rather, just as Satan changes and presents various colors, envy also presents itself in many colors. It is the habit of Satan. By Satan, I do not mean Iblis, but people with satanic intentions and those who instigate doubts, they present evil in the guise of goodness. Through this means, they introduce great corruption. Many people are such that if someone accuses them of evil intentions, they will not accept it. But if evil is presented in the form of goodness, they will be bound by it. For example, if someone is told to kill a certain person, they will detest this thought and be disturbed by it. But if it is presented that there will be a great reward in doing so or some beneficial outcome will occur, then people will not be afraid of killing. Nowadays, the group of deceivers is infamous. It is said about them that initially, they were a religious group that used to kill people to relieve them from the pains and sorrows of the world. And they thought that by doing so, they were not committing injustice. They were doing favors. So, they used to be the perpetrators of killing without any greed, desire, hatred, or malice. Their rule was that a traveler should be sent on his way. A noose should be put around his neck and he should be killed, saying that he was in distress. We saved him. It was considered a virtuous act, not an injustice. They were given relief from sorrows. To save them from sorrows, they should be killed. And this would be a favor on them, not an injustice. This is how Satan presents them in the guise of goodness. So, Satan sometimes presents evil teachings in the guise of goodness and by dressing evil in the attire of goodness, he gains people's sympathy. For example, if there is a question of charity. Now, if people are taught the lesson of charity, they cannot accept it. But another color is presented in this same thought that if charity and good deeds are done, a large part of the country will benefit. Because when they are inclined towards goodness, they leave hard work. So, those who do good deeds instead of charity end up making enemies of the country. If the teaching of stinginess were given openly, even a good person would become evil.
Accepting this idea, hundreds start following this teaching and begin to act upon it. Or if someone says, "What is the use of worship and what does it show of our love and praise for God?" Very few will come under the control of this thought. But if it is said that the real purpose is to benefit the poor people, as much time as someone spends reciting Tasbeeh, in that time, a poor person can be helped greatly. So, the result will be that people will accept this idea. Therefore, all evils are presented in the form of goodness and foolish people start acting upon them. And in this way, people leave all worship, even the prayer. Our country's great reformer who changed the material condition of Muslims completely. And my personal efforts and struggles and courage and sacrifices for many difficult tasks became weak. And at that time when people considered reading English as ignorance and foolishness, the group that removed this wrong idea from people's hearts. He is Syed Ahmad Khan. There is no doubt in the worldly aspect that he did a great job. He kept the national love in his heart. Yes, the love of religion he did not have, which he considered the nation. He left the prayer for that. And said that the time I will spend in prayer, why not serve the nation and do good deeds that will benefit the nation. So, Satan deceived him too. And put in his heart that your actions are the standing position of prayer. Satan works in a very clever way. There are many levels of envy, one of which is the concept of equality. There is no doubt that the real idea of envy is this. The one who created this is Islam because Islam teaches that all human beings are brothers to each other. In terms of being human, no one has superiority over another. And there is no doubt in this that until this idea is not there, progress cannot be made. But those whom God has raised, to humiliate them by saying that Islam has equality. They have no superiority over you. It is a wrong idea. And many people have been ruined by this idea. During the time of the Promised Messiah, some people who saw the condition of the Sufis of that time, where both the poor and the rich were fed the same food. When they observed that here, according to their suitability and theory, food is served according to their status, they started saying that God has
It should not be like this here; rather, everyone should be treated equally. This matter was also presented before His Holiness. He said, "We follow the actions of God. Look, God has made someone rich and someone poor. Different types of food are served in different households. And some find it difficult to have simple lentils and bread. Now, when God has made this division, how can we go against this division and treat everyone the same way as if they are getting the same luxurious food at home? Not treating them equally is injustice because they are not accustomed to ordinary food. So, the concept of equality is wrong, which is generally understood. The equality established by God in Islam means that whether a king prays or a poor person prays, they will both receive the same reward. It is not that if a contemporary king or a fasting person recites prayers, they will receive more reward. The person who recites prayers will receive the same reward as a poor and needy person. You said that I will tell you something that if you do it, you will excel in goodness. The point is that after every prayer, recite Tasbeeh 33 times, Tahmeed 23 times, and Takbeer 34 times. Allah will elevate you through this, within a few days. Then they started doing this work as well. What should we do? You said that I can somehow stop the one to whom God has given virtue. Salman was not such a wealthy person that he would abandon his duties. He used to strive in voluntary acts to such an extent that they would try to excel each other. Then their wealth was not for the sake of name but they had enough wealth. There was a companion whose companions thought he was poor. When he passed away, his estate was valued at 2.5 million rupees. During the time of the Prophet, the companions had a special trade. Hence, Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf was proficient in this trade. Once, he bought ten thousand camels and sold them at the original price. A friend asked, "What benefit did you get from this?" He replied, "I made a profit of 2.5 million rupees just by standing there and dealing with those camels." Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Remembrance after Prayer
And in this way, I had bought camels, including a she-camel, and in the sale without a she-camel, they say, "In this deal, I benefited ten thousand rupees. And if I had not sold at that time, God knows when the profit would have been made. And in such a period, how much was eaten, but at that time, without any expense, a profit of two and a half thousand was made because they were skilled in business and were very diligent in their work, so they prospered in wealth. Now, in no way could they be considered equal to a person who was as cautious as them and could work with the skill of this trade. This equality is not that everyone should be considered equal in terms of wealth; this is a deception and a mistake. Equality is what the companions showed at the time of the Holy Prophet. Now, people who consider something to be equality, it is envy. Multiple Hadiths come that people used to come to the Holy Prophet and wanted to say something. You said, "Your rich should come forward." So where did the alleged equality of those people go? If everyone had the same status, why did the Holy Prophet order the rich to come forward? Then he said, "For the prayer, let the one who is more pious and knowledgeable among you come forward." And in this way, a special status was given to him. So, this is not called equality, that people with different levels and different statuses are treated the same way. Or some have special virtues. How can they be considered the same? The Quran states that if you hear something, take it to those who can infer. Now, those who infer are different. Those who give advice are different. Now, the person who says that everyone should participate in every task, he does not actually understand the meaning of equality. He envies and deceives himself that envy is hidden in the guise of equality. An affluent person was served a fine meal. Another person is jealous that he did not receive such a meal. This is not equality but envy that is presented as equality. When envy is called equality, it is deception. Imam Shafi'i said that I jokingly told one of my wives that when I go to heaven after death, I will take your second wife with me. The wife said, "By God, she will never enter heaven. What this wife said was the result of her envy. This is the envy that gradually destroys people. Today, those who separate from us are called Ahmadis. They have some love for the Promised Messiah in their hearts and print the books of the Holy Prophet. And some preach
They also accuse us of these things out of envy. That's why wherever our people go to make others Ahmadis, they try to prevent them from becoming Ahmadis and incite them. They make efforts to stop them. They were seeking equality, but it was envy. The Kharijites also used to say, "Who has the right to be the Caliph? Why should he be called greater than us?" The decision is with Allah, and the matter is to be decided among us. This statement was true, but they drew the wrong conclusion from it. So, envy is a bad disease. Beware of it. And remember that Islam is not against equality. Rather, it advocates justice. But what common people call equality is envy. Islamic justice is a pure concept that no other teaching in the world can match."
-1919
Al-Fazl, September 3, 1919
56
Stated in September 1919
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
Today, there was much to address, but a complaint about the delay in coming for Friday prayers was made a little while ago. So, I will briefly draw attention to the fact that today is a special day for the acceptance of prayers. It is a matter of regret that in this era where progress is made in worldly sciences, the value of people in spiritual sciences is decreasing. And as people become more aware of spiritual sciences than worldly sciences, whether they are in European languages or not, I am reminded of the last work of God and the sayings of the Holy Prophet. However, due to the final attack of Satan and the effects of those spiritual matters that cannot be understood by their limited intellect, people are left behind. And now it has come to the point that if someone reads a couple of books, they think they have the material to criticize me. And if they are fortunate or unfortunate enough to read a little more knowledge, then they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to God Almighty. And they say that God should not have said this. Rather, they wanted to say it like this. The result is that the commandments of God that were previously considered difficult to understand due to the weakness of their intellect and spirituality, if they read a little more knowledge, they do not limit their ability to criticize. Rather, they consider themselves worthy of dictating to
Every person with even the slightest intellect can understand. But there are some matters that are not related to beliefs; instead, they are related merely to certainty or actions. Many such things are found that cannot be understood by human intellect through apparent knowledge; rather, they require spiritual knowledge for understanding. I feel the need to emphasize this restriction because someone might say that even in our religion, there are some matters that are beyond apparent knowledge and reason. So, what objections can we have against Christians if some of their religious matters are not understood through reason? The real point is that matters crucial for salvation must be understood. Because if they are not understood by someone, how can they act upon them? But there are certain matters through which progress in spiritual ranks is achieved. Understanding them is essential. Just as the initial rule for children to learn is to start with Alif and Ba without needing to provide any reasoning, similarly, in Islam, matters crucial for salvation can be understood by everyone. Yes, just as some stubborn children call Alif as Ba and Ba as Alif, similarly, if a stubborn and ignorant person denies that God is One and does not believe even with clear evidence in the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet, nothing can be said to them. However, the unity of God Almighty and the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet have such clear and evident proofs that even an ordinary person can easily understand them. In comparison, there are matters related to spirituality that only those people can understand who have some connection with spirituality and have attained some spiritual ranks to a certain extent; otherwise, they cannot be explained through apparent evidence. For example, the specific effects of the verses of the Quran, which cannot be explained to someone unfamiliar with them, and neither can a spiritually blind person understand them. A person unaware of the effects they can have, but those who have experienced and benefited from them, their testimonies exist. And they testify with great emphasis that through certain specific verses, significant problems are resolved, and great benefits are attained. So, the denial of the special effects of the verses cannot be made, but at the same time, it cannot be explained why these effects occur. What I mean is that a person cannot be told why a cup
There are matters that require taste and experience to understand. The reason for this can be understood by someone who possesses taste and experience. An example of this is trying to explain sweetness to someone who has never tasted it. They cannot comprehend sweetness merely through verbal explanation. However, someone who has tasted it can describe the sweetness or its intensity. Similarly, a person with eyesight who has seen the light of the sun can explain whether a particular light was dim, bright, tinged with red, greenish, whitish, or yellowish. The purpose is to describe various qualities of light, but someone who is blind from birth cannot understand this. So, these are matters that are considered branches because they are not related to beliefs. They can be understood by those who have experienced them to some extent and have tasted some sweetness. One of these matters is the special times when prayers are accepted. A person cannot understand why prayers are accepted at a particular hour on Fridays. However, some people understand such matters because they have determined a reason for them. For example, they believe that Allah listens to prayers specifically on Friday nights because people are awake and in distress. But in reality, this is not the reason for prayers being accepted. If someone runs ten or fifteen miles and prays, will their prayer be accepted because they endured hardship? Or if someone stays awake all night and prays during the day, will their prayer be accepted? No. Because merely staying awake at night and enduring hardship is not the reason for prayer acceptance. It is true to some extent that prayers are accepted by staying awake at night and enduring hardship. If this were the reason, then as much as someone endures hardship, their prayer would be accepted quickly. Then there is the prayer of Arafah, the prayer at the Kaaba, the prayer when the rain falls. Why are prayers at these times specifically accepted? There is no way to explain their reason. Because these are matters related to taste, and those who lack taste cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many Muslims, even if they do not understand these events due to lack of taste, still deny them practically and do not benefit from them or pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them. Despite verbally acknowledging that there are specific times and hours when prayers are accepted, they deny them practically and do not benefit from them. The reason is that since they are unaware and lack taste, they cannot understand them. There is no doubt that many people deny these events practically, even though they verbally accept them. They do not benefit from them and do not pay attention to them.
There are times when prayers are accepted, and it is not understood by everyone. If someone were to incline towards this, they could realize the immense benefit of offering prayers at those times. One of these auspicious days is today, where the acceptance of prayers is evident. I have witnessed a significant impact on the acceptance of prayers on this day during the pilgrimage journey. The qualities observed on this day are rarely seen at other times. Therefore, based on my experience, I advise all my friends that today holds special significance. Hence, they should take advantage of it. While it is obligatory to supplicate every day, it is especially beneficial to do so on this day. Offer prayers for your loved ones, friends, and relatives. Along with that, pray for the progress of Islam, the propagation of the faith, and for those brothers who are striving for the advancement of the religion, whether within their homes or outside. Pray that Allah Almighty grants them success.
Date: September 1919
Love for God is the essence of God's love for His creation.
(-1919)
Date:
After reciting Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Noble Verse was recited: And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided.
(Al-Imran: 103)
It is desirable to accept one religion among all religions. Believers do not consider the levels of faith. Some have denied the division of degrees of disbelief and faith based on not pondering over the Quran and not contemplating the sayings of the Imams. However, this was not the religion of any Imam that disbelief does not have levels. The Quran is the only book that explains the levels of everything. The levels of human beings, the levels of connection with Allah, the levels of faith, the levels of encompassing, the levels of goodness and evil are different levels of everything. It is the teaching of Islam that explains every aspect with its levels and its reality. There is no apparent difference between me and you, and other religions do not show any significant difference. The subject to which I want to draw your attention. It also maintains levels. And it maintains levels in the relationships of farmers, just as God's relationship with humans is a level, in the same way, there are levels among people's relationships. Just as there should be better and better relationships with God, there should also be relationships among people. Islam does not give the command that people should not be united but rather gives a greater command than that. Peace should prevail until
If you are of God's religion, you have succeeded, indeed, in Islam, the time to step on the path of goodness is when you become friends of God. Similarly, Islam will not say that you should not be enemies of people because this is a trivial matter. The real essence is that you should be friends with people. Many are happy that they are not enemies of anyone. Although there is no malice in an honorable heart. It is indeed a matter of pride that a person is among humans, whereas the real pride is that among humans, there is a higher degree of humanity. If a person stands among donkeys and dogs and boasts that he is human, then his pride will be baseless because donkeys and dogs do not know the difference in ranks. Yes, the claim of a human being to be proud is indeed a matter of pride, except in moral terms, that in some cases, a person is like a donkey, in some like a dog, but physically, this condition does not exist. And a person who descends in physical condition cannot become pure from human. So, the number is such a degree that a person cannot descend from it. So, the person who is happy that he has no enmity with anyone, his happiness and pride are just like that. If a person is proud that he is not a donkey among humans, whereas the real pride should be that he is among the highest of humans and then the pride that is not lower. So, if a person makes something worthy of pride, then there should be no enmity and no favor. Rather, it should be friendship and love and sincerity and loyalty. These qualities prove the pride that a person holds relationships of love and sincerity with other humans. There are three levels of relationships, among them, the lowest and the level of disgrace and humiliation is enmity. The one that is not for God. And the one that is enmity for God is not actually enmity. It is love. Because God is not an enemy to anyone. If there is hatred for God, then it is not hatred and enmity. Rather, it is correction and the person is a reformer. Yes, when it is for oneself or for loved ones, wife, children, friends? Then it is indeed hatred. Which is the worst degree of humiliation. For God, what is hatred is, in terms of praise, we will call it enmity and love. Otherwise, in reality, it is correction. The degree above this is that a person should not have enmity with anyone. And neither should there be friendship with anyone, just like two people sitting in a train. One in one window, the other in the other, so that there are no relationships of friendship among them.
It cannot be considered a matter of pride or a high status to not have enmity with someone. Nor can a person claim to be at a high level by saying that they have no enmity or friendship with anyone. Because a person cannot claim that they are at a high level just because they do not have enmity with anyone or do not have friendship. A person who does not have love for God's creation cannot claim to have love for God. This is not a virtue because they have not established any connection with God's creation. Similarly, a person who does not have love for God's servants does not actually have a connection with God. In Islam, there are two aspects: having sincere relationships and love with God's servants is the lowest level, and having neither enmity nor friendship is a higher level, and above that is the highest level. Having sincerity and love for God's servants, and then sincerity and love have different levels. The Quran states: Indeed, Allah orders justice and good conduct and giving to relatives.
(An-Nahl: 90) In reality, these three levels are also related to love. Justice is a level of love, good conduct is a level of love, and giving to relatives is also a level. One should strive to attain all three. If Islam says not to harbor enmity among yourselves, it does not mean to avoid these matters; it is a matter of fostering love. Therefore, do not distance yourself from them. This is not about avoiding these matters but rather about fostering love and sincerity. Many people do not understand this, as those who remain indifferent prove that they do not have love for God's creation. And a person who does not have love for God's creation cannot claim to have love for God, just as a person who holds onto the rope of Allah cannot be indifferent to God's creation. They cannot claim to have love for God. And for them, there is no compassion in their hearts. If a person claims to have love for God but lacks love and compassion for God's creation, they demonstrate that they are not chosen by Islam and righteousness. Love for God's creation, compassion, and love, and love for God are not separate. They are not different. Guidance is attained when there is love for God's creation in a person's heart. If this love is absent, guidance cannot be achieved. It cannot be found, nor can the Prophet's saying be found that they had love for God and enmity with His creation. And they were indifferent to people. It is impossible for true love to exist for one thing if there is no love for its related entities. If someone loves God, it is impossible for them not to love God's creation. If they are indifferent to God's creation, then there is no love for God in their hearts.
The famous story goes that Qais was wandering in Laila's street. Mila's dog passed by, and I embraced it and showed affection. People said, "He is crazy." I replied, "I am not crazy; you are crazy because I love the dog. Not because it is a dog, but because it belongs to Laila." Similarly, the heart that has love for Allah also has love for Allah's creation. And a person who does not have love and compassion for people is equally devoid of love for Allah. And the one who does not have love for God's servants is actually devoid of love for God. If a person loves God's creation but takes bribes, steals, or commits fraud, it is indeed love for God's creation, but not for God. Therefore, this is not love. Because in reality, this person harbors enmity towards themselves and others. So, love God's creation and love for God. Then there is faith. When this is absent, one might think that there is a deficiency in love for God and faith. In our community, Allah has encompassed all means of love. There is a center, and the rule is that those connected to a center have love among themselves. Just as students in a school have love for each other. For example, love exists in a village, or among the citizens living under one government. These are temporary relationships, but what Allah has created among us is a permanent relationship. So, even if there is faith, but there is indifference among us, what greater evil can there be than indifference? Indifference cannot be a source of pride. Not having enmity with God is not worthy of pride; rather, pride and praise are for having friendship and love with God. The person who harbors enmity is not a Muslim and is far from guidance. The good status for a human is to have love and sincerity for their brothers. Because Islam and love are inseparable. Without love, a person cannot be a Muslim. Enmity is the lowest level, and neither love nor enmity is a higher level but not worthy of pride. Love and sincerity are the true levels. So, hatred, enmity, indifference, and Islam cannot coexist.
He who unites both is gravely mistaken. Hatred for God's creation and love for God cannot coexist in one's heart. Enmity is filth, and filth, and love for God, which is the purest thing, cannot be combined. Indifference is a high degree, but it is also against faith. The Quranic term of holding fast to the rope of Allah is that you are brothers. Being brothers is the result of faith, not enmity. Therefore, a person who does not show compassion towards others has a long way to go to enter Islam. Attention has not been paid to this aspect until now. People have misunderstood that showing compassion to each other is a worldly act, not related to religion. Pray, fast, perform Hajj, and propagate Islam, but this is a mistake and a misunderstanding. The Quran has made love and compassion for each other a part of faith. So, a person who claims to love God but is indifferent to His creation, meaning he does not show compassion, is making a false claim of loving God. The lack of love and sincerity among our people, in my opinion, is due to this misunderstanding that they consider it a worldly act, but they should know that it is not a worldly act but a religious one. I have received a complaint that a person's house was burgled. There was so much noise that it reached the garden, Hindus gathered, non-Ahmadis arrived, but only four Ahmadis came. I was in a bad mood that night. My wife told me in the morning that such an incident had occurred. I scolded her, asking why she didn't wake me up. It is a very serious matter and a false notion that someone else's pain is considered as their own pain. And this is against the love of God. It has ruined Muslims. When a Muslim wanted to destroy a kingdom, he told others that our relationships are friendly. But that kingdom is ruined. Know a little about it. Other Muslims sat silently, saying these people are our friends. But the result was that one after another, all kingdoms were destroyed. This is not the case among Christians. If someone opposes a kingdom, all other kingdoms stand up against it. Not only the government. But if someone opposes a Christian,
If there is a dispute with someone who lives in another kingdom, the kingdoms rise. This is a religious community. People consider it mere human compassion, but when there is injustice to the savages of Africa, humanity is not considered, and it is said that this is a difference of civilization. And those people were forced to say so, but in reality, it was a relationship of Christianity. Muslims did not help each other and lost all their kingdoms. The consequences for those people. It was natural because there was great corruption and discord among them. And external enemies were there. And there was no one to manage. And their hearts were troubled at home. But you are the ones who say that we are Muslims. If you stand at the same place where you claim to stand, then Islam is in you. So if there is also that lack of compassion and compassion and love, then how much regrettable it is. If you adopt their behavior, then think about how difficult it was to destroy more. So, what is your status? They say that a king wanted to do something for his daughter, but the relationship was disliked. Therefore, measures were taken so that there would be no relationship in any way. The ministers advised that the condition should be that all young men should be young in the bride's procession. The bride's side accepted this condition. When the procession started to leave, the minister of the bride's father said that I must be sent in some way - that I should come to work. Finally, they took the minister away in hiding. When the bride's side arrived, a new condition was presented that each person should bring a goat. People were amazed. What should be done now? Finally, they turned to the old man. The old man said, "You say. We fulfill the condition of this condition that you bring a goat one by one." In this way, they ate all the goats and took the bride. So, our example is also like this that even if our entire community were in one place, there was still one thing, but now the situation is against it because they are spread in different places. So, what is the status of this indifference? They are just like a goat in front of a goat. Our community is spread in different places. The destruction in this situation is not in any form. If there is no love and connection among its members. This is indeed the help of Allah that despite being in different
If love, sincerity, and compassion are not present among individuals, then how can the community remain secure? If theft occurs in a neighbor's house and someone else sleeps peacefully thinking it didn't happen in their house, then this false sense of security will be shattered because the fire that burns a neighbor's house will reach their own. So, the calamity of individuals is the calamity of the community. When individuals are respected and in good condition, the community will also be in good condition. Today, Christians are rulers. When a Christian converts, they proudly say, "I am a Christian." Where there are more Hindus, they are honored and respected, and where there are more Muslims, the Muslims are in good condition. Victory is achieved through individuals. If there is no unity among individuals, then there can be no unity in the community. And if the calamity of individuals is considered as the calamity of their own people, then it becomes an excellent opportunity to defeat the enemy. They say that three people, a cleric, a Sayyid, and another common man, went to steal in a garden. They caused great damage to the garden. When the owner of the garden arrived, apparently not recognizing them, he said, "Thank God you came here. It's a blessing that you are here. If there were other things with me, I would have offered them to you as well." He was very pleased. After a while, he addressed the cleric and said, "You are sitting on the seat of the Holy Prophet. And you, Sayyid, are from the progeny of the Prophet. If both of you had used the items from the garden, it would have been your right. But this third person, what right did he have to cause damage in my garden?" The cleric said, "Indeed, this person has made a mistake and deserves punishment." The owner of the garden asked for help. So, they caught him, and both the cleric and the Sayyid helped and beat him well. They tied him to a tree. Similarly, after some time, addressing the Sayyid, he said, "You are indeed from the progeny of the Holy Prophet. Therefore, if you had eaten something from the garden, it would have been your right. But who was this person causing damage after being called a cleric and studying religious sciences?" The Sayyid was ashamed. The garden owner
He said, "You help me." So, they caught the cleric and beat him well, tying him to a tree. Later, addressing the Sayyid, he said, "How are you from the lineage of the Prophet that people's belongings are being looted by you?" They caught him and started beating him. He started begging for mercy, but they did not stop and said that they had thought about this earlier when the first companion had faced a calamity. If one person's calamity is considered as the calamity of the whole community, then the community can be destroyed very quickly. But if they wish that if a calamity befalls one, all should run anxiously to help, then disaster cannot be avoided. Love, sincerity, faith, and piety can increase. If this is not the case, then enemies will devour each one by one. Indifference is the lowest level. Progress from it and increase love and sincerity. When there is progress in sincerity, there will also be progress in faith. May Allah grant our community the understanding of this and the ability to act upon it. Amen. (October 14, Al-Fazl)
(October 7, 1919)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
At this time, people of the world are engrossed in worldly affairs. Their example is not found in any past era. In every era, we see that many people are inclined towards worldly matters, and love for the world predominates over everything else. People of every era complain that in this era, people are more focused on worldly matters and have become ignorant of religion. But the condition of this era is very different from other eras. If in those eras, some inclinations were found towards leaving religion and turning towards the world, and if there was an abundance where people were more inclined towards the world than religion, even then, the condition of that time was much better. Because at that time, there were one hundred people, among whom one person was found who was inclined towards religion. It may be easy to find one among a thousand who is inclined towards religion, otherwise, it is difficult to find one. The extent of the population of the world is such that if one person is found who turns towards religion, it means that many thousands of people have turned away from the world towards religion. By separating this question of how many people are in our community and how many are not, if it is observed, very few people will be found who are inclined towards religion. It is true that many people are those who love religion, who are sincere towards religion, who have zeal for sacrifices for religion. But they do not understand the responsibility that is incumbent upon them, which is derived from religion. It is evident that work cannot be done only with love and sincerity. Until there is knowledge of the essentials along with love, merely one person's love for another person
(October 7, 1919)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
It is as if thieves have arrived. And with the thought that perhaps this child should not make noise and we cannot commit theft. If we kill him, then despite loving his child, he will not be able to help him because he will not be aware that a knife is being held to his child's throat and he is being killed. Similarly, I understand that all Ahmadis love the faith. They have sincerity and are ready to make sacrifices. But there are few who understand how much sacrifice is needed for the faith at this time. Where many Ahmadis are found outside the Ahmadiyya community who have hatred rather than love for the faith, within the Ahmadiyya community, there are mostly individuals who love the faith. But they are unaware of the delicacy of the time, just as a father remains unaware and sits peacefully when his son is being killed. Similarly, these people are in ignorance regarding religious matters. Although it is true that no one is oppressed more than Islam at present. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) lamented:
"Do not make him happy, O God, the dark-hearted one, who has no concern for the religion of Ahmad. Nor do you ever curse yourself, nor do you wish ill for anyone. But your verse proves that the state of the faith at this time is dire. If you do not see the faith in such a pitiful state and do not awaken people to the matters of faith, nothing will change. So, you did not say at this time that this verse was needed and it should be recited when the time was not so dire. It was better that it be erased. It was necessary to say this due to the compulsion. Otherwise, the prophets did not recite false verses. But unfortunately, the people of the community did not see this responsibility. If the world opened its eyes and saw, it would be evident how many knives are being held at the throat of Islam. If Allah's protection is not there, then no deficiency remains in its destruction. They say, 'One pomegranate and a hundred sick.' But Islam has also passed through this. People have made it a practice target from all sides, and it is such an example that it is like being hunted while millions are behind you. If Allah's support is not with Islam, then how can it be saved from the enemies?
People cry that the Muslim rulership has ended. I say that this is the place for crying where spirituality has been found. Islam was still Islam even when Muslims did not have rulership. When Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was a Prophet but did not have kingship. He lived for thirteen years in Mecca. Were you not a Prophet at that time? And did you not have that status? And was Islam not Islam at that time? Kingship is a secondary matter. If people did not raise the sword against the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, there would have been no need for Muslims to raise the sword. When disbelievers raised the sword, it was necessary to raise the sword to stop their evil. And in this struggle, Islam achieved apparent victory, and the Holy Prophet obtained rulership. It is true that if kingship had not come, the people would have remained unaware of your qualities and attributes. Yes, if you did not have kingship, the world would have known that you possessed these qualities. It should be remembered that Islam is not kingship; it is spirituality. If spirituality is removed, and all governments are called Muslim governments, even then there is no benefit to Islam. Yes, the apparent greatness of Islam can be achieved through the Muslim empires. But today, the situation is such that Muslims have hatred for Islam and think that there is no need to adhere to the commandments given by Islam. When those who are called Muslims are in this state, then if they hate Islam, what blame can be placed on them? We desire that by being aware of the state of faith, we change this state. May Allah grant us the success to fulfill those promises that were made by His Prophets and their successors. So that Allah Almighty may establish the greatness of Islam in the world again. Amen. (Al-Fazl, October ??, 1919)
(October 10, 1919)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
Today, I want to draw your attention to a very important matter. For the people of Qadian, this is indeed crucial, but for people outside, there is no doubt about its necessity. The progress of heavenly chains is accompanied by progress in their works. And then the need arises for those who work to rise above the chains and governments. The real ruler is the one who is subject to the subjects. And the subjects have the right to do what they wish and not what they do not wish. No one can force them. But sometimes situations arise where individuals' freedom is endangered. At such times, the law of freedom is not observed, but instead, a coercive government is established. Like in the previous war when freedom was at risk. At that time, if the ruling powers did not organize, defeat would have been inevitable. Therefore, the freedom that individuals had obtained over hundreds of years was eradicated. Everyone was given full authority by the government according to their capabilities. Those who were fit for the army were forcibly enlisted. Those who were laborers by profession were forced into labor. Those capable of protection duties were assigned roles like clerks, who could work in industry and trade, were not forced. Those who were farmers by profession were coerced into agricultural work. There was no question of big or small; whether they were princes or commoners, their freedom was sacrificed, and everyone's freedom was taken away under the law. So, in such situations, such actions are necessary.
(October 11, 1919)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
But the religious government is against it. This government descends from above, not from below, and corners no one but elevates them. In the religious government, requests are not made; commands are given. It is a command from God that you do this task. There, the order is given to do it in this way. It is God's command that we have created you. Therefore, act accordingly. It is your duty to obey our command. We provide you sustenance. We protect you. And fulfill your other necessities. Then we will create your future generations. We will protect them. Your birth is in our control. Your life is in our control, and even your death is in our control. And even after death, you will not be out of our control. And your relationship will remain with us, so what in terms of beauty and what in terms of kindness. Just as we command you, so shall you do. And as we wish to deal with you, not as a question, not in the form of a request, but in a royal and household manner, that his obedience and obedience are adopted. This is not the king whom you elect. But he is the king since you were not there. He was a king when you were not there. And he was a king when your forefathers were not there. Even Adam, the father of mankind, was not born. He is a king since the earth was not there. He is a king even when fine lessons were not there, from which the earth is created. Then his government is not due to our election. And he does not rule over us as our deputy. We have obtained what we have obtained. Therefore, his commands are powerful that we do not disobey. Obey his command. So, this color and that color are announced in the worldly governments. Whether they come forcibly or by consent, but customarily and intellectually, that government belongs to the subjects. To the extent that they have powers. They all come from below. Whether by their real will or by apparent will. But in any case, that government is not under the people's satisfaction. If all people deny it, no king can force them to accept his government. Which government is there that can rule over such people? But not the government of God. If all people deny His divinity, He will not abandon His divinity. Instead, He will say, "You deny. I will enforce upon you. The world denied. It said to abandon. He will not leave His sovereignty for the sake of increasing the glory of His government among the people.
(October 12, 1919)
He sends him and says, "I will establish my rule through this person." People say about him that he is lowly and humiliated. He has neither wealth nor power nor government. Allah says, "Yes, I will establish my rule through him." And ultimately, the world has to accept his obedience because he is ancient, powerful, creator, and master, the emperor appointed by the King of kings. And his position is established. Therefore, his commands are not to be disobeyed. There is a difference between worldly and spiritual governments. Under spiritual commands, no refusal is accepted, but in worldly matters, it cannot be said. In worldly matters, a limit to individuals' freedom cannot be imposed. But sometimes, situations arise where individuals' freedom is endangered. In such situations, the law of freedom is not observed, but instead, a coercive government is established. The real ruler is the one who is subject to the subjects. And the subjects have the right to do what they wish and not what they do not wish. No one can force them. But sometimes situations arise where individuals' freedom is endangered. At such times, the law of freedom is not observed, but instead, a coercive government is established. Like in the previous war when freedom was at risk. At that time, if the ruling powers did not organize, defeat would have been inevitable. Therefore, the freedom that individuals had obtained over hundreds of years was eradicated. Everyone was given full authority by the government according to their capabilities. Those who were fit for the army were forcibly enlisted. Those who were laborers by profession were forced into labor. Those capable of protection duties were assigned roles like clerks, who could work in industry and trade, were not forced. Those who were farmers by profession were coerced into agricultural work. There was no question of big or small; whether they were princes or commoners, their freedom was sacrificed, and everyone's freedom was taken away under the law. So, in such situations, such actions are necessary.
(October 12, 1919)
He sends him and says, "I will establish my rule through this person." People say about him that he is lowly and humiliated. He has neither wealth nor power nor government. Allah says, "Yes, I will establish my rule through him." And ultimately, the world has to accept his obedience because he is ancient, powerful, creator, and master, the emperor appointed by the King of kings. And his position is established. Therefore, his commands are not to be disobeyed. There is a difference between worldly and spiritual governments. Under spiritual commands, no refusal is accepted, but in worldly matters, it cannot be said. In worldly matters, a limit to individuals' freedom cannot be imposed. But sometimes, situations arise where individuals' freedom is endangered. In such situations, the law of freedom is not observed, but instead, a coercive government is established. The real ruler is the one who is subject to the subjects. And the subjects have the right to do what they wish and not what they do not wish. No one can force them. But sometimes situations arise where individuals' freedom is endangered. At such times, the law of freedom is not observed, but instead, a coercive government is established. Like in the previous war when freedom was at risk. At that time, if the ruling powers did not organize, defeat would have been inevitable. Therefore, the freedom that individuals had obtained over hundreds of years was eradicated. Everyone was given full authority by the government according to their capabilities. Those who were fit for the army were forcibly enlisted. Those who were laborers by profession were forced into labor. Those capable of protection duties were assigned roles like clerks, who could work in industry and trade, were not forced. Those who were farmers by profession were coerced into agricultural work. There was no question of big or small; whether they were princes or commoners, their freedom was sacrificed, and everyone's freedom was taken away under the law. So, in such situations, such actions are necessary.
(October 13, 1919)
He was not aware of the knowledge. It is just an example. Which is found in resignation. Otherwise, at all times of Islam, not a single instance can be found where a person was assigned a task and he felt aversion or unnaturalness towards that task. And said that this task is against my nature, and I have no interest in it. This task is beyond my capabilities. I have no interest in it. Was Osama great that he appointed him under Umar and Amr ibn al-As and Khalid ibn Walid, or were all the Arabs such that they were compelled to be submissive? Or were all the Arabs assigned tasks that they were determined to do? There was a natural inclination or there was no mistake in them. There was no question of big or small. Neither was every Arab a master of knowledge and skill. Nor was there a mistake in the selection, and sometimes even the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, made mistakes in selection. First, you appointed a person but then replaced him with another person. And at the time of the conquest of Mecca, a person was appointed as an officer, but shortly after, he was replaced, and Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah was appointed. It is clear that one of them was more deserving, but in this change, no one said that they should be excused from this task. Because when they had given allegiance, the one giving allegiance does not have the choice to say that I cannot do this or he cannot do this. Because the one giving allegiance had distributed his freedom. If he says that I cannot do it, then he has given allegiance to God's hands or to the hands of His deputy. Because he does the work that his soul desires. When it goes against the soul, it says that my resignation is this. People say that a mouse takes the camel's reins and takes them here. Where the camel is going. But if the camel does not want to go there, a person can also take it with difficulty. Similarly, if it does not want to go there. (Al-Fazl, October ??, 1919)
An individual pledges allegiance to God's deputy but does not walk where he is directed, rather where he desires. So, his fate is not in the hands of God but in the hands of his own desires. In God's hands, his fate will be when God fulfills His will. And wherever he is pulled, he will be pulled. Until this does not happen, the claim of allegiance is invalid. Unfortunately, due to misunderstanding the true meaning of freedom, some people in the community also say that when they are assigned a task, some say, "We are not capable of this task." Some say, "This task is not suitable for us." Some hold that this task goes against their nature. Whereas their words and actions are against their allegiance, against their faith, against the conviction they claim. When such individuals are put to difficult tasks after allegiance, they will be compelled to perform that task. And it will be their duty to carry out that task. If this does not happen, and a person struggles with difficult tasks, then who will undertake those difficult tasks, and then that part will remain vacant. In the case of war, no one resigns. Nations that surrender on trivial matters, those who take a stand on a small issue, do not resign in times of war. They are philosophical governments where each person is called the master of will. In those, no one resigns in times of war. They even abandon the beloved of freedom. And no one remains with resignation, etc. So how can a religious government, which did not have this law before, now have it? Whoever does so is wrong, commits a sin. It is the duty of a believer to carry out the task assigned to him. He must fulfill it. It cannot be said that he cannot be associated with that task. And he is not suitable for that task. If in reality, he is not suitable, and he will perform that task solely for God. So, Allah Almighty will grant him success in completing that good deed due to his good intentions. And Allah will support him from his side. See, Abu Ubaidah does not refuse the task assigned to him. And Abu Ubaidah does not deny the task for which he is designated. And Abu Ubaidah does not refuse the task that he is capable of. And Abu Ubaidah does not refuse the task that he is determined to do. There was a natural inclination or there was no mistake in them. There was no question of big or small. Neither was every Arab a master of knowledge and skill. Nor was there a mistake in the selection, and sometimes even the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, made mistakes in selection. First, you appointed a person but then replaced him with another person. And at the time of the conquest of Mecca, a person was appointed as an officer, but shortly after, he was replaced, and Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah was appointed. It is clear that one of them was more deserving, but in this change, no one said that they should be excused from this task. Because when they had given allegiance, the one giving allegiance does not have the choice to say that I cannot do this or he cannot do this. Because the one giving allegiance had distributed his freedom. If he says that I cannot do it, then he has given allegiance to God's hands or to the hands of His deputy. Because he does the work that his soul desires. When it goes against the soul, it says that my resignation is this. People say that a mouse takes the camel's reins and takes them here. Where the camel is going. But if the camel does not want to go there, a person can also take it with difficulty. Similarly, if it does not want to go there.
An individual can be trusted, but the army of the community cannot be coerced. Like Khalid bin Walid could be trusted, but what happened with Abu Ubaidah was not the same as with Khalid. They were not the same people or did not consider themselves suitable for the task, but because they had taken on that task for the sake of God. And God helped them. And through them, great conquests were achieved. This proves that whoever sacrifices for God, God assists them. So, in worldly governments, a deputy, a deputy collector, a clerk can resign, but there is no room for resignation in the administration of religion. Those who obey, their hearts are colored. Then when they refuse again, another black mark is placed. Then when they refuse for the third time, your mark is placed until a time comes when the repeated refusal of that person deprives them of faith. As much as they refuse, their faith diminishes. May Allah grant you understanding and create obedience in those whom He wishes to create obedience in. Amen. (Al-Fazl, November 15, 1919)
(October 7, 1918)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
Surah Al-Fatihah does not direct a person to be fearless and secure from his enemies. Because a person who is prepared for enmity and abandons brotherhood and love, it is ignorance to think that he will be stopped from achieving his goal, and instead of attaining that purpose and being close to his destination, he goes in the opposite direction and is deprived of the claim. Why does this happen? What is the means? The Quran has explained this in the interpretation of Surah Al-Fatihah and Surah An-Nas. It says, "I seek refuge with (Allah), the Lord of mankind, The King of mankind, The God of mankind, From the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, Who whispers in the breasts of mankind." This is the complete explanation of Surah Al-Fatihah. As all the wise have explained and even Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) accepted it. So, the explanation of "And not of those who have gone astray" is the explanation of how a person deviates from the real purpose. There are some people who cannot see his progress and
Some wicked souls cannot see that a servant of God may reach the door of God and establish a heartfelt connection with Him. They divert a person from this purpose and stand him against God, depriving him of God's favor. An individual cannot be secure until he falls under God's special protection and becomes beloved to God. These wicked souls, whether human or Satanic, at times secure a person. Otherwise, a person is always in danger at all levels. Therefore, Allah Almighty warns in Surah Al-Fatihah to remain vigilant against the whisperer. It is not that one day he will be free from his dangers. If one becomes heedless, delays will occur. The whisperer will divert him from his destination and stand him against God instead of seeking God and being under His protection. This is not merely a warning but a daily reminder. Some parts of the Quran also explain how difficult it is to complete the teachings. So, this is not just a warning but a call to be vigilant in daily challenges. Look at those individuals who separated. They were close not only to their own but also to a class within the community. They were pillars of the chain of obedience. But a strange anomaly arose in their hearts that instead of elevating them, Allah Almighty humbled them and led them astray from the real purpose, causing them to fail. They not only deprived themselves but also caused deprivation for others. They did not abandon the path themselves but left others behind. Although not many years have passed since they strived for the chain and desired its progress. Allah alone knows when a strange thing entered their hearts and when they left that path. But Allah produces results according to intentions and qualities of the heart. See how far they have come and how they have progressed in opposition that if analyzed, they have left no deficiency in their commitment to the chain. A great existence is the founder of a religious chain, and if the chain is not religious, it is the existence of the person who establishes the law. Because God does not overlook.
These people are deputies of Allah Almighty. And this is the example set for humans. And it is evident that a human can also be an example for another human. If there is a God, then humans can be said to be related to God and to us. What is the relationship between God and us? So, humans are examples for human development, and they are both great existences. One brought the religion and the other established the religion. After the Quran, there is no law. Now the Prophet who came, came for the establishment of the same law of the Quran. And he is the Promised Messiah. Through him, spiritual advancements could be made. Or it was a time when every conversation mentioned the Promised Messiah. Or you were so influenced that you said, "Is the Promised Messiah the essence of everything?" The Promised Messiah explained the meanings of the Quran. Besides this, meanings cannot be made. Here, it can be said that the teacher did not explain. Because there are many things that a person knows but does not explain. Or it can also be said that a person cannot be knowledgeable about all sciences and points. It is possible that this thought did not come to the teacher's mind, but to say that what the teacher expressed is wrong is against what we say. It is correct. This is an insult to the teacher and a denial of his teachings. Surely, the door of understanding the Quran is open. We accept that we respect those people. Many things were not expressed by them, but we understood. So, until this thought, we are convinced that the understanding of the Quran did not end. And the teachings of the Quran do not end. It is said that the knowledge of the Quran did not end. And to take the meaning of this sentence that we understand the meanings of the Promised Messiah and against this or that issue, we understand. This is not excessive knowledge. Rather, it is a denial of the Promised Messiah. We say that whatever the Promised Messiah and the understanding of the Quran have given can be found in greater confirmation, and it is not against it. For example, the Promised Messiah explained a hundred meanings. Now it is possible that a person understands another issue besides these hundred and they become one hundred and one. And even if ten or fifty more issues are understood, even then, they are part of the comparison with the Promised Messiah. Because the more the relationship with God increases, God Almighty will give advancement in knowledge and in terms of discipleship, they will be against the Promised Messiah.
An individual may claim something against the Promised Messiah, which contradicts any statement of the Promised Messiah. This is incorrect. And their claim that the Quran did not end with the Promised Messiah is also incorrect. Their publications also include matters that they have taken, which are contrary to the issues raised by the Promised Messiah. Or they want to suggest that there may be additions to the issues raised by the Promised Messiah. For example, as I have stated, Hazrat Masih-e-Maud presented a hundred issues. If one of your servants presents another issue, it does not mean that the number changes from one hundred to one hundred and one. But denying this is a rejection of the Promised Messiah. Due to the understanding of this point, they have stated that we do not accept the Promised Messiah's statements and we nullify Hazrat Sahib's writings. In my opinion, a person who does not accept the statements of the Promised Messiah and nullifies any of his statements is false in claiming to be an Ahmadi. No one has the right to nullify any statement of the Promised Messiah. If I can do it, others can do it too. So, I have not written anywhere that I nullify. Nowhere have I stated that I am nullifying the statement of Hazrat Sahib. Yes, I have written that Hazrat Sahib nullified his own statement. And these two statements are different. And the Promised Messiah has the right to nullify any of his statements because even God nullifies His statements. Did He not nullify the Torah? No one can argue that they can nullify the Torah if they wish. It is wrong. Because to say that God nullified the Torah with the Quran and to say that I can nullify it are two different things. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud has specifically written that I am born without a father and I affirm that you will remain until your death. But it is said that the knowledge of the Quran did not end. And they take this to mean that
What the Promised Messiah wrote is incorrect. What they themselves say is correct. So, their objection is not valid. If we say that the Holy Prophet annulled a certain statement, objections are raised. And while accepting a statement that the Promised Messiah's belief remained until the end of time, since the understanding of the Quran did not end with the Promised Messiah, what we say is correct, and the statement of the Promised Messiah is incorrect, which a mature person can understand. And it cannot be denied, except by giving the jurisdiction to God's punishment that He has given a certain statement. An objection was raised against me for writing that the Promised Messiah annulled his own statements based on a certain interpretation. There was an uproar that this is a dangerous path chosen, but the belief that you will remain until your death, meaning the birth of the Promised Messiah without a father, is denied. Is the understanding of the Quran completed with the Promised Messiah? The real issue is that this competition that takes place is because faith has eroded. The unity that was the means of one faith and Islam was cut off. This state arises from animosity and malice. Similarly, we see in other matters too. For example, they used to say that a Khalifa cannot be a Khalifa of a Khalifa. Since the Promised Messiah is a Khalifa, he cannot be a Khalifa of a Khalifa. We separate this question by saying that when Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I had Maulvi Muhammad Ali read his will three times and at that time he did not say anything. And this was an act of hypocrisy. And then a very important announcement was written. We leave aside this whole story and say that after the death of Maulvi Sahib and the publication of that content which denied the Khalifa of the Khalifa. A session was held where four Khalifas were appointed. And at that time, they did not remember that a Khalifa cannot be a Khalifa of a Khalifa. Either they believed in accepting one Khalifa or now they showed honesty by making four Khalifas. They used to say that they differentiate among Muslims, but Maulvi Hamid Ali Sahib bestowed the title of Amir-ul-Mu'minin, which means that besides a few dissenting voices, everyone is a Muslim because they are the leaders. They are just a few hundred, and all other Muslims, whoever they may be, do not accept them as Muslims. The real issue is that they do not accept the obedience to the Amir, which clearly results in not considering all except those few hundred as Muslims. In reality, the matter is
This is the reality, but the power of expression is lacking. They object to us that we differentiate among Muslims, but practically, they also differentiate. If not the Arabic "Mir," then they are the leaders in the sense of being wealthy. They are not the majority of the community who have accepted the Amir-ul-Mu'minin. There are a few individuals who have separated from the community. But a person who claims to be the Amir-ul-Mu'minin. His claim is wrong, and it is also wrong to call everyone who does not accept our allegiance as non-Muslims. We call them the founders when they do not deny the clear writings of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. Almost the entire Ahmadi community has unanimously pledged allegiance to our Amir-ul-Mu'minin. Those who are separate from our community are rebellious. And their lack of connection with the community is as the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Whoever separates from the community dies a death of ignorance." They denied the prophethood of Hazrat Masih and said, "No person can be a prophet." Or to the extent of freedom that they said, "A prophet is one who brings news, a person who gives news of a certain type." They denied a statement that was a pillar of the chain. They insulted the chain. In reality, they declared all Muslims practically disbelievers, Hafiz Sahib, Maulana Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib, are meant. Raqqam gave a witty response to Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib. Since there was an objection in language and writing. So, I am talking about that. The point is that when discussions started coming from their side, like Abdul Haq and Marham Masih, who are ignorant, I said, "We cannot have a discussion with you. Your scholars are ignorant. And the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, 'Muslims will be destroyed when their leaders are ignorant.' For example, their scholars are Mudathir Shah, Marham Isa, Abdul Haq. Who cannot even translate a single verse of the Holy Quran correctly. Since Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib considers quoting necessary in every matter of ours. And we are pleased with it. Because quoting is what a person does. What he likes. Not from Majma al-Bahar al-Anwar, Volume 3, page 73. Referring to Bukhari and Muslim in the book of tribulations until the establishment of the Hour.
Therefore, the statement we made, Hafiz Sahib also wanted to quote. When Hafiz Sahib wanted to meet them, he said, "I cannot converse with anyone other than them." Whenever their people wanted to talk to me, I gave them the opportunity. Here, the discussion continued. Abdul Haq used to have discussions with me, but I denied discussing with him because it is not honorable to make him a counterpart. When anyone from their side wanted to have a conversation, I gave them the opportunity, but they say, "Quoting is necessary for intellect, but where does intellect bring quotes from?" Hafiz Sahib wanted to visit Maulvi Sahib and wrote a letter, so he wrote that discussions will only be with them. But according to them, they could not be the Amir-ul-Mu'minin. Until then, I did not deny discussions with Hafiz Sahib. Hafiz Sahib gave a very polite and brief response that he wrote himself as Amir-ul-Mu'minin. The delegation that came from me, Hafiz Sahib was the obligatory obedience Amir. And they were the delegation of believers. And obeying Hafiz Sahib was a duty for them. Just as it was for me. Therefore, writing to Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib to respond was correct. When a few hundred people accept someone as a leader among millions of Muslims, why couldn't Hafiz Sahib become the Amir-ul-Mu'minin according to their rules? Then Maulvi Sahib is just a president of a community, but in my capacity as their deputy, the members of that delegation were obligated to obey. If Maulvi Sahib can be called Amir-ul-Mu'minin by becoming the president of a few hundred people compared to millions of Muslims, then why couldn't Hafiz Sahib become the Amir-ul-Mu'minin of those individuals? Then Maulvi Sahib is just a president of a community, but Hafiz Sahib was the obligatory obedience for the members of that delegation. If Maulvi Sahib can be called Amir-ul-Mu'minin by becoming the president of a few hundred people compared to millions of Muslims, then why couldn't Hafiz Sahib become the Amir-ul-Mu'minin of those individuals? This was a conclusive response that when everyone becomes a leader by accepting a few people, we are also leaders in that capacity. And you cannot avoid discussing with us due to your rule of governance. The purpose is only hatred and envy that prevented them from accepting the truth. This is the result of "not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." Look, by getting upset over small matters, they raised the sword of opposition and raised it against their master. And they wielded it and aimed at the root of the tree. They were sitting on the branch and wanted to dirty the spring from which they used to drink. This is where a believer is always cunningly influenced by Satan's schemes.
One should always strive to avoid arrogance. And one should always be engaged in prayer before God, seeking protection from arrogance and selfishness, lest one day pride and selfishness overtake and destroy them. The example of one who turns towards God is like a swift river. If one continues to flow smoothly, they will reach safety. But if they become stagnant for a moment, they will stumble and be carried away by the water. May God's grace encompass you so that your steps are always ahead, and may Allah Almighty protect you from the temptations and whispers of Satan. Ameen.
Al-Fadl November Shah
On the 23rd of October, Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then stated that someone has said a very knowledgeable thing, that the one who initiates gains virtue. Why? Because the one who initiates faces many difficulties in their path. Their knowledge cannot be acquired by others. New tasks are often hindered by obstacles that are unknown to anyone. And when a person embarks on that task, they gain knowledge of what was done and what obstacles were in their way. Sometimes they see challenges and by overcoming them and gaining control, they succeed. And sometimes they try and fail. Later, those who come benefit from this experience and realize that certain wrong methods were adopted in their work, which hindered success. These should be abandoned, and success comes in this way. It should be adopted. Thus, the initiator becomes a source of benefit for others through their losses. Where they become a teacher for others, and others become their disciples. So, every initiator gains virtue over others because they clear the path by bearing all hardships. This matter, which is also the creator of all knowledge, is confirmed. And after its confirmation, there is no room for doubt. We see in the Holy Quran that those who believed in the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) at the beginning, many praising words are mentioned in the Holy Quran regarding them. And similarly, those who had passed before the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), there are also instructions about them. "So let their guidance be a source of inspiration." (Al-An'am 6:91) Similarly, in Surah At-Tawbah: 14
When people mention those who believed in Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him), it is stated, "And those who followed them with good conduct." (Surah At-Tawbah) That those companions who will follow with righteousness, they will also receive the blessings of Allah Almighty, and they will also attain divine pleasure. It was enough to give that they should follow the commands that their companions followed. But Allah says that those who follow these people will receive special favors from Allah. In Surah Al-Fatihah, the same theme is expressed, "Guide us to the straight path - The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor." It does not say that we should follow the path of the prophets, but it says to follow the path organized by knowledgeable people. So, the reason for giving them a special status is that those who follow the youth will receive blessings. Allah Almighty says that those who follow the youth will receive His special favors. In reality, they are the ones who, by enduring the difficulties faced by them, clear the path for others. Through this, their virtue becomes evident. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "One who is not grateful to people cannot be grateful to Allah." The reason is that human gratitude is limited. When a person cannot do a little work, how can they do more? Therefore, those who believe in the prophets at the beginning become benefactors of the world. Therefore, their followers are grateful to these benefactors. They raise dangerous oppositions and enmities. And they accept the truth only for the sake of Allah. But if they do not bear the difficulties and obligations that arise in the initial period, they do not receive the success of accepting the truth. People do not have the courage to accept truth due to fear and dread, but when some people accept the truth and bear the obligations and adversities, they are tested in various ways. But the opponents cannot succeed in making them abandon the truth. Instead, they become unsuccessful and cowardly. So, even weak-hearted people become convinced that just as their opponents could not spoil anything, in the same way, no one can spoil our beliefs. Thus, they also accept the truth. From Majma al-Bahar al-Anwar, Volume 2, Chapter Asin
Look, those who believed after Hazrat Abu Bakr are equal, but still, there was a significant difference. The difference was that Hazrat Abu Bakr did not embrace faith at a time when there were difficulties everywhere. But after embracing faith, when people saw that despite all the marketplaces of difficulties, they were walking alive and well. So, many other people who believed in their hearts. But they did not have the courage to express it. Seeing Hazrat Abu Bakr, they were granted the success of accepting the truth. That time was extremely difficult and very dangerous. Hazrat Abu Bakr was aware of all those difficulties. And he knew that he might be crushed. But despite his knowledge of all those difficulties, his embracing of faith proves the virtue over all people. And in this way, he became a means of acceptance for people and became a teacher for them as the Holy Prophet was in reality. In the same way, through your highest obedience, Abu Bakr also became a guide for people and as a teacher for them. So, those who embrace faith at the beginning become benefactors for others. Those who are not grateful to people cannot be grateful to Allah. Therefore, we want to work with great caution regarding these people and want to take their status and honor into account. Look, the Holy Prophet said, "There should be a prominent person standing behind the Imam in the first row so that when needed, he can lead the Imam's place or invite some people to his assembly. And sometimes if a person is prominent in the world, he comes to your assembly, you should say, 'Rise and welcome him.' This is the command of Shariah that respect should be given according to the rank of the person. But there are many who do not care about the consequences of their actions. For example, the Shia and Kharijites, who speak ill of the Companions, which results in despite all the differences among Muslims, the predecessors are passed down. They say bad things about the Malikis among the Hanafis, but among them are the predecessors of Allah. But these Shia have been separate for eleven hundred years. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. And because of this, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. And because of this, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone. They started insulting the chosen ones of Allah. In these thousand years, not even a single Wali Allah has been produced. And for this reason, they had to call their Imam hidden because during that time, no Muslim followed anyone.
These people, by speaking ill of the Companions, have forever deprived themselves of the truth and had their faith taken away. Some individuals from our community have turned apostate, and they are labeled as friends. Hence, some people have developed the notion that such expressions can be used for everyone. Look, when the Noble Prophet arrived in Medina, among the first believers was Abdullah bin Abi Ibn Salul, who was a hypocrite despite being among the first to embrace faith. Then, among those who migrated from Mecca, some individuals turned apostate. Now, if someone were to think that even Abu Bakr could become an apostate, and since Abdullah Ibn Abi is a hypocrite, why wouldn't Abdullah bin Samit and Abu Ayyub Ansari be hypocrites? So, the foolishness and error in expanding this door were evident because if this door were widened, nothing would remain. The Quran commands to choose the path of peace. On the other hand, we see in the Quran a mention of a saint who bowed towards the earth. (Al-A'raf 7:187) Now, if someone is told to choose the company of saints, they should know that when someone becomes like Bal'am and turns apostate, at that time, you should separate from them. Not just based on the notion that people can turn apostate. Become the most suspicious. If someone turns apostate or lowers the status of Hazrat, then you should look at them with disdain. But it is a mistake that some people start giving fatwas on trivial matters, saying that so-and-so is a great evil, such and such. Those who accepted Hazrat Masih-e-Maud at the beginning, they are the ones who accepted Hazrat with courage when people called you disbelievers and apostates. Those who spoke in such a manner. We should be cautious about them. So, those who accepted Hazrat at such a time and remained in the company of the Holy Prophet are like teachers and examples for those who came later. If people follow them, it is the command of God. And if they disrespect them, they will not progress in the ranks of piety. It is extremely necessary for the nearness to Allah Almighty that the preservation of ranks is considered. Hazrat often used to say, "If Umar does not preserve ranks, he will bring disbelief." Bal'am and Ba'ura.
So, this is a very important question. Some people make big statements about those who have dedicated their lives to serving others. They use big words to confirm their own opinions. They say that Maulvi Muhammad Ali was also considered sincere but turned apostate. Khwaja also used to be considered sincere but turned apostate. So, one should remember such people. It is a grave mistake to form opinions about someone in this manner. Once there was a dispute between Hazrat Abu Bakr and Hazrat Umar. The excess was on the part of Hazrat Umar. Hazrat Abu Bakr, being generous, forgave Hazrat Umar's request for forgiveness. Hazrat Umar, being in a state of anger, said, "Why don't you forgive me and that person who supported me when the whole world was against me?" In this way, the Holy Prophet acknowledged the virtue of Hazrat Abu Bakr. When the world was against you, Abu Bakr believed in your prophethood. And when people were questioning your wisdom, Abu Bakr recognized you as a shining sun. It was the duty of those who came later to show respect to Abu Bakr, but Abu Bakr never said, "I believed first. Show me respect." Just as it is the duty of those who come later to show respect to the first, it is also the duty of the first to be grateful for the favors bestowed by God. And not to show any arrogance or admiration because if God had not bestowed His favors, perhaps these people would have been among those who have evoked [Your] anger. I advise my community to show respect and honor to those who have had the opportunity to serve before them. And similarly, those who served the Promised Messiah first should present themselves with humility and good manners to those who came later. And each person should be considered at that level. From Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues of the Companions of the Prophet, Chapter The Merits of the Emigrants
It is necessary that what God has ordained for him. If you do not do this, there is a concern that Satan may mislead you. So, this is advice for both the predecessors and those who come later. For the predecessors, it is to adopt humility and submission. And for those who come later, it is to understand their rights and to leave arrogance and pride. Because this uproots the foundation of faith. Allah Almighty grant both groups of our community the understanding of this and the ability to act upon it. Al-Fadl, 27th November, Allah
On October 31, Hazrat recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah and then stated:
Every era brings its own trials that cannot be endured without facing them and without extracting one's faith unscathed. Sometimes trials come in such a way that, for example, during the time of the Holy Prophet, there was discord in his community. Or as in the time of Hazrat Musa, enduring the injustices of the government was necessary. And sometimes dissent arises among the subjects against the government, as happened in the time of Hazrat Dawood and Hazrat Sulaiman. This type of trial has come in every era of the prophets. It also appeared during the time of Hazrat Isa, and ultimately, during the time of our Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him), this trial also emerged. So, this initiation comes at every era where religion is presented over the world. On one side, the beauty and popularity of the world exist, and it is hidden from criticism, but in contrast, there is religion, and for its sake, it must be abandoned. This is a great trial, but until a person does not pass through it, they cannot enter the ranks of God's beloved ones. Islam does not teach to completely abandon the world. This is an innovation. This teaching is attributed to Hazrat Masih that when you abandon wealth, you will attain God.
Then there is the concept of monasticism, which entails not marrying, not bathing, and not keeping wealth. However, Allah Almighty states that this is an innovation that was not observed by those people. Now, these ideas have also emerged in Islam. Some people have come to understand that one should not engage in any work, not enter into trade, nor engage in agriculture. Some have even gone to the extent of castrating themselves. This notion had also crept into the hearts of some companions. For instance, there was a companion, Abu Dharr Ghifari, who was so extreme in renouncing the world that he would quarrel with other companions. Hence, this notion arose in that era. Therefore, no one can say that if Christianity taught renouncing the world, it does not exist among Muslims. There is no doubt that the protection of Islam is promised by Allah the Exalted. Thus, the Noble Quran has been preserved by the Lord. However, later on, hadiths were fabricated that emphasized renouncing the world. They imparted teachings that were in accordance with the teachings attributed to Masih. But this teaching cannot be from God. Despite this, we say that to some extent, in all religions, there is a teaching to renounce the world, and that is when the confrontation between religion and the world arises. It is the duty of a believer at that time to choose religion over the world. Islam does not teach to completely abandon the world. This is an innovation. Islam teaches that earn from the world, work hard, but when the confrontation between religion and the world arises, at that time, give precedence to religion. And do not care for the world, but it goes to the extent of saying that people of every class should be separate. For example, some may be involved in agriculture, some in trade, and some in politics. And those who are scholars and mystics should serve religion by renouncing the world. This teaching is present in all religions, and it should be followed. However, those religions that have generally taught to completely sever ties with the world have erred. The general teaching of Islam is that in the confrontation between religion and the world, religion should be given precedence over the world, and at that time, your love for the world should cool down. The reformers and the imams of that era have included this in the conditions of allegiance that religion should be given precedence over the world. Previously, there was not such progress in the world, nor was there such unity among nations, nor was there such friendship in civilization. Such strong trade relations were not established, and such old pains were not aroused. Today, to sway the hearts of the world, thousands of items are produced. At that time, the tools for swaying hearts were limited to boats and horses. Various types of music and games were created, and thousands of theaters were established. And numerous fairs were held. And day and night, people were engaged in different activities. And thousands of races were established. And iron was discovered.
These are the things that disappear. These are the games that are related to gatherings, but such items are also present in homes. For example, the phonograph - gramophone. All these are means of captivating hearts and luxuries. Progress is seen in clothing. There is spaciousness in houses. There is excess in food. There was a time when people had only heard the name of grapes. But now people eat grapes in every village. There was a provincial governor of Punjab. The Rajputs were very proud of him. And he was appointed as the Governor of Punjab by Akbar. When he was in his mother's womb, his mother had a desire to eat grapes. She was a resident of a village. And her husband was a landlord neighbor. Grapes were not available. At that time, it was believed that if a pregnant woman is not given the desired thing, she will become restless. Her husband was searching for grapes, and he found out that a caravan from Kabul was carrying fruits for a king. He went to that person and said, "My wife is pregnant, and she desires grapes." The caravan leader said, "I will give you grapes for free on the condition that you write that if your child becomes a ruler, we will be exempt from taxes." He wrote on paper. The companions said, "What is this? He replied, "This woman is in the jungle with a desire in her heart. It is not hers. But it belongs to the child in her womb, which indicates that this child will be a great person." So, it happened. When he became a ruler, he waived the taxes. There was a time when such fortunate fortunes were revealed. Today, grapes are sold for every penny, and people eat them. The purpose is to progress in everything of the world, and the world has come with all its beauty. Previously, there was a humble place and ordinary food and thick clothing. At that time, it was easy for people to choose religion over the world. But now people are not in that state. Now people can endure hard work. Therefore, Hazrat Masih-e-Maud included this in the conditions of allegiance because it was impossible for people to consider the world beneficial against religion. But no one can be perfect. Until one does not abandon the world for the sake of the real purpose of religion. Until then, real progress will not be achieved among the members of the community. Until then, real progress will not be achieved among the members of the community. Until then, real progress will not be achieved among the members of the community.
It will happen. So, it is necessary that for anyone, the world should not hinder religion. Today, people are in such a state that they abandon prayer over trivial matters. During the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), even in times of war, this was not the case. If someone made an excuse that their house was unprotected, it was not heard. But here, a person does not come for Isha prayer. When asked, the answer is that the wife is alone and scared. Why not come to prayer? When the shop closes, customers leave. Similarly, there is laziness in other matters and very few are important. Those who understand the importance of religious work want religion to be prioritized everywhere until this situation exists. This situation is dangerous. Therefore, I advise the community that if they want to reach Allah and want to spread Ahmadiyyat, then present religion over the world. And if they do not do this, the claims of Ahmadiyyat and Islam will be in vain. So, until the real etiquette of Islam and Ahmadiyyat is not practiced, until then, considering ourselves Ahmadis will be mere wishes because until action is taken, there will be no success. Al-Fadl, November 27, Allah
Al-Ahzab: 14On November 14, 1919, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, a Quranic verse was recited: Rabbana la tuzigh quloobana ba'da idh hadaytana wahab lana min ladunka rahmah, innaka antal Wahhab
(Al-Imran: 9). The translation of the verse was:
For a person, life in this world poses many challenges. Therefore, those who study human life have rightly concluded that human life is not a bed of roses but a time of hard work and effort. Those who think and desire to have a life devoid of sorrows are naive. For a life devoid of sorrows and worries can only be a life of ignorance and foolishness. Otherwise, one of two situations must exist. Either there is entanglement in worldly affairs, or there is a concern for religious matters. In other words, either a person is heedless of God and is engrossed in worldly matters, or he has to face the consequences of his actions. And then, for the one who has attained a status and honor in the world, it is also necessary that he works hard and strives for his establishment. The other situation is that a person considers the world as his own, and even if he has dedicated himself to God, he will not find peace until he confronts himself. He does not give in to his desires. He has to bear the malice and troubles of enemies. And then, he is constantly worried about when death will come and in what state he will be found. When he reaches a certain position, he is worried about maintaining that position. Just as there is concern for a worldly person about his status, there is also concern for a person of God. In both situations, those who think of a life of ease in life do not find it. They do not find a life of ease.
Instead, life in ignorance and foolishness is like a person who is given a piece of chalk. Can it be said about him that he is in a state of contentment? Or a person who consumes opium and is in a state of intoxication. Can his life be called a life of contentment? No, rather their life is a life of ignorance and unawareness. So, a life of ease is a life that passes through the struggle for the attainment of the real purpose. And it is a life where a person gets closer to his claims. Those who strive for religion and get closer to their purpose are also in a state of ease. And those who strive for the world and get closer to their purpose are also in a life of ease. But those who give up striving for both religion and the world and live in comfort are not at ease. Their example is like that of a pigeon that closes its eyes upon seeing a cat and thinks it has escaped from troubles and snares by closing its eyes. There are responsibilities in the world, some are related to relatives, some are personal responsibilities, some are illnesses, and some are concerns about maintaining one's position. All of these require hard work and contemplation, but the ignorant desire to be free from them. However, every happiness can only be achieved after hard work. This chain continues in worldly matters and religious matters until death. Even the prophets did not have ease in this kind of life, as the ignorant desire. Hazrat Aisha said, "I thought that the torment of ignorance only befalls those who are indifferent to God. And this torment is like a punishment, but I abandoned this thought on the day of the demise of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Because I did not see anyone more severely affected than him on that day. Then we see that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was restless on that day and repeatedly cursed the Jews and Christians for turning the graves of their prophets into mosques. This indicates that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) was more severely affected on that day. [Reference: Sahih Bukhari, Sahih Muslim, Musnad Ahmad]
At the time of death, there was a concern, but it was not related to one's own self. That you are dying. Instead, you say, "I want to go to my Supreme Companion. Yes, there is concern about this matter. And there is order that your community should not become like the Jews. And as Sahihud turned the graves of his prophets into mosques. Do not make your grave a mosque and a place of worship. And do not start your worship. You were troubled by the fact that after you, your community should not fall into polytheism. So when you could not sell your troubles, then who else can? The troubles and efforts of the world do not lie in the path of man, but in the path of God, this is the same chain. Until a person is safe. But remember that those who have not achieved anything are more at risk. Because those who have not found peace, but peace has not been achieved for them, it is difficult for them to endure unrest. Generally, a person who does not seem to be in trouble in the jungle. But on the contrary, when a person thinks near his home that I am safe, then thieves rob him. So when a person receives guidance, it is necessary for him to protect it. Those who, after receiving guidance, become heedless, they lose guidance. Because the world is not a place of sleep and comfort, here what is found is. And on whom a reward is bestowed, they also become restless. Therefore, prayers are taught - "Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us and grant us from Yourself mercy. Indeed, You are the Bestower." So, it is taught that pray five times a day. Not of those who have incurred Your wrath, nor of those who have gone astray. These prayers are taught because when a person receives guidance, he thinks that now I have come to peace. Although he is in more danger at that time. Because there is a possibility of his falling. What will a child do who is riding on the knees? That is, what does a child have to do who is already riding on the knees. Falling is what happens to the rider. A person who works hard every day to provide for himself and his children's daily expenses. If his roof falls, he will not be harmed. And if it does, then at most, the food will keep coming at the right time.
For this poor person, enduring the challenges of time is not difficult, but for the other person who is accustomed to comfort and warmth of beds, if thieves intrude into his house, he will suffer greatly, and his life will become bitter. Because after comfort, the realization of hardship is intense. Those who have made some progress are more at risk. In comparison to those who have not achieved anything, the danger is for the achievers. The reason is that the danger of loss is for those who have progressed. Those who strive for progress are caught in a kind of negligence that leads them to be unaware of the loss of the very thing they desire. The more they progress, the more they remain unaware of the loss, which results in them wandering from place to place. They do not even realize the illness until the disease is cured. They are heedless until their faith is lost. If they become negligent, they lose the very thing they desire. So, it is a time for people to reflect on their condition and continue to pray for the protection of their faith. Because they are in more danger than others. It is by the grace of God that they accepted the Promised Messiah, and through this, Allah opened the doors of righteous deeds for them. If they neglect this, they are in great danger. Because effort is required for the future and the present situation. So, it is an opportunity for you to take cautious steps and see if faith remains intact. The story of Hazrat Musa serves as an example, and Hazrat Isa, the Promised Messiah, used to emphasize this story repeatedly. They say that when Hazrat Musa left Egypt, he faced the challenge of the sea. The king of Egypt felt threatened that they would be defeated. There was a sage with them. The king requested him to pray. He prayed, and it was revealed by God that Musa is the Prophet of God. He should not be opposed. He prayed, and it was revealed by God that Musa is the Prophet of God. He should not be opposed. He prayed, and it was revealed by God that Musa is the Prophet of God. He should not be opposed. He prayed, and it was revealed by God that Musa is the Prophet of God. He should not be opposed.
It is not possible to pray against Moses. When the king realized that his words had no effect, he continued the same strategy that Satan had devised to expel Adam from Paradise through Eve. In this way, he prepared many ornaments and the like to pray against Moses. He gave the task of praying against Moses to the wife of that elder. When he moved, the elder replied that Moses is close to God, so it is not possible to pray against him. I had prayed. But the answer came from there, but it was not accepted, but Egypt was destroyed. And it was said, "What is the need for the same conditions now. You can pray badly. Finally, he became satisfied. He was taken to a place where he said that the chest does not swell here. And in the same way, he went to two or three places. Finally, because his faith had to go. It is said that when he prayed badly, the people of Moses' community were destroyed. Because some effect of their previous faith had been felt. And here his faith took the form of a pigeon. Indeed, this is a story, but its meaning is that just as a pigeon is removed from the hand. In the same way, faith was removed from his heart. So, because faith comes through hard work and goes in one sentence. Therefore, it is necessary for a person to remain vigilant at all times. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) went to a battle. When they returned with the spoils, the Holy Prophet gave more wealth to the Muhajireen. And one of the Ansar said that their swords were dripping with blood, but the Holy Prophet did not give anything to the Ansar. The Muhajireen were taken to a gathering in the Ansar. There was a rule for some people that when their loved ones make a mistake, they cover it up, but they did not. The Holy Prophet called the Ansar and said, "I have heard this kind of news. Is this true?" They said, "Certainly, it is true." But the elders did not remain. The Holy Prophet addressed them and said, "You could have thrown him out of the house. We supported him and supported him at that time. When his countrymen were his enemies. Then we subdued his enemies. Now that he has achieved victory, he gave his brothers wealth and did not give anything. Then he said, "But in his place, you can say that a battle in which the Muhajireen took goods and belongings and camels and went to their homes. And the people of Medina took the Messenger of Allah with them. But now the words that come out of your mouth. Listen to their consequences. That there is no honor for you in this world. Come to the pond of Kauthar and demand from me. Therefore, take these words lightly. That there is no honor for you in this world. Come to the pond of Kauthar and demand from me. Therefore, take these words lightly. [Reference: Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Virtues of the Ansar]
As a result of the words, in thirteen hundred years, the Ansar did not have any government. Although they are the people upon whom the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) bestowed education and training, and some young men made a big mistake. And they were caught in it. Allah wanted to warn them at that moment, and their feet gathered in the field. At that time, the Muslims numbered more than twelve thousand, and the enemy numbered not more than two to three thousand. At that time, such a situation arose that the companions said that they did not know where their horses were going. In the field, at that time, only the Holy Prophet and seven or eight others were left. At that time, Hazrat Abbas stepped forward. And he caught the reins of the Holy Prophet's horse and said, "Now, let's turn back, the time for confrontation is not now." The Holy Prophet said, "The messengers of God do not retreat in the field. Because Hazrat Abbas's voice was loud. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) did not move back. Because the voice of the Ansar was calling them, "The Ansar, you are the supporters of the Messenger of Allah." At that time, when all the troops were disoriented. You did not call the Muhajireen. Instead, you called the Ansar. Hazrat Abbas gave a call. The companions say that it felt as if Israfil was blowing the trumpet, and this was not Abbas's voice but the voice of God. Everyone turned back. And the horses and camels were turned back, but the voices stopped intermittently. Upon this, the horses and camels did not turn back. Their riders drew their swords and cut their necks. And on foot, they came towards the Holy Prophet.
So, a few days had not passed since this incident occurred, which was mentioned. And what has been produced by these few words? Because the Ansar were believers. Therefore, they remained deprived of worldly consequences, and God saved their faith. Look, how they achieved this rank with what difficulties. And a little delay can lead to loss. So, one must remain very vigilant and alert. Knowledge comes in minutes in the face of God's confrontation. Neither worldly nor religious ranks come to any work. They do not come from the family. There is no greatness in confronting God. If someone boasts about these things, they are wrong. They desire humility in the presence of Allah. And efforts and struggles are required for the protection of faith. By the grace of Allah, He opens your eyes and makes you understand because the faith that is gained in years can be lost in seconds if not protected. Al-Fadl, December 11
Sirat Ibn Hisham, Volume 2, Events of the Battle of HunaynOn November 12, 1919, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated: "I cannot speak more about the pain of the community, but in a few words, I draw your attention and the attention of external groups to an important duty. There is great laziness in the performance of this duty in our community, although it is extremely necessary. And without it, a person cannot be human. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) used to say that a person actually comes out of humanity, which means two humans or two loves. One is the love of God, and the other is the love of God's servants. If a person is devoid of love, he cannot be called human. Rather, he will be worse than animals. He may be a lion, a bear, a leopard, or a wolf, or even a human openly displaying his cunning. Similarly, a person may appear human in terms of ethics but be worse than a bear or a wolf in terms of habits. It is famous that a lion does not attack a grayed-out animal. But among those who are called humans, there are those who attack even grayed-out ones. It is mentioned in a Hadith that on the Day of Judgment, some criminals will come in the form of camels. It may be surprising, but spiritually, this is not a difficult matter. It is possible that the story of a person here is shown in the form of a camel. It is proven that the Revealer of Hearts, authored by Imam Muhammad bin Al-Ghazali, translated by Makashifat al-Quloob, page 365.
It has become clear that every person has two aspects. One is the outward appearance, and the other is the inward. In appearance, all humans resemble each other, but in the inward, one's form differs from another. And just as individuals have different conditions, so do nations. A human is one who possesses two loves. One is with fellow beings, and the other is with God. The love of God cannot be apparent because it is a matter of the heart. But the love of fellow beings can be visible. The proof of love for God can be when there is reciprocated love from God's side as well. It is famous that the heart keeps changing, but it cannot be said for God because there is complete knowledge there. So when a person truly loves God, it cannot be that God does not reciprocate that love. A human's claim of love for God can be valid when there is also love from God's side. This is a significant rank. But human love is a small matter. I see that in our community, the love and affection among ourselves and with others are lacking. Islam teaches that love should be with all people. Islam desires love between a Christian and a Muslim, a Jew and a Hindu. Love should extend beyond Ahmadis. And the love that should exist among ourselves is a significant matter. And this love and affection are the first ornament of humanity and Islam. Unfortunately, there is a significant shortage in this. And when the first ornament has not been established, how can the other ornaments be established? Therefore, I draw special attention to my community that virtuous ethics are a significant matter! And the success of the world depends on them. Success is not achieved by exerting force on one's rights but by sacrificing for them. Because if force is exerted on rights, one becomes estranged from the world. Look, if a brother passes away and leaves behind three children, the other brothers can say that they are not responsible for them because a father has passed away from their lives or has left. If a local person passes away, the residents can say about his children and widow that
They have no right over us. Similarly, the people of the city and then the people of a nation can talk about the children of a person whose father kept taking his rights from us in his life. We cannot take care of those children. Similarly, a government can be formed. Or if a person goes mad, then his relatives, neighbors, city dwellers, and government should come forward to help him. It is thus evident that only rights are not the cause of progress in the world, but there are other things as well. And that is sacrifice and love. If a person always argues about rights, then if he falls ill or dies, and his relatives deny him help, what can be said to him? So, the Sharia has widened the way that you should not just argue about rights but increase the love and sincerity towards rights. And for us, the existence that has been set as an example is that what difficulties have been faced, but when the time came, you forgave them. And all those responsibilities that were sent by the people of Mecca. At one time, they were punished for their mischief. This is wrong. Those who leave the wicked at the time when they are committing mischief. Even though they sometimes request for meanings. But they are digging hidden roots. So, forgiveness is not accepted from them at that time. And in such a situation, it is the duty of every honorable person and every Muslim to forgive. And cover their faults, but if a person comes and acts in a way that he wants to destroy Islam. Then he is not deserving of forgiveness. So remember, compassion - Islamic brotherhood and love are not the things that are the foundation of Islam. Those who do not pay attention to them turn away from Islam. So, it is desired that there should be love and affection among yourselves. Islam desires that you love others as well. But since there is a lack of love among yourselves. Therefore, the first step is taken by those who cover up from within the house. But it should not be without opportunity and where it is not desired. For example, if a person talks about things that break the community, then they are taken and covered up, but if a person cannot hear anything against their nature, then it is not called covering up. This is dishonesty. The Holy Quran at one point says that enjoy it if at the time of punishment someone feels unease or discomfort in their heart, then they are not believers. So if a person is causing harm to the community with his mischief, then punish him and cover up his misdeeds.
Deal with personal matters and other issues with compassion because God loves those who show mercy. In some cases, it is said that those who do not show mercy are not like Salman. It is ironic that people act on matters that scatter the community, but they get angry when the impact of those matters reaches them. This is a sign of a lack of faith. Mercy is what is connected to Islam, and it is related to all nations. If there is a deficiency in it, there is a deficiency in faith. I specifically advise my community to increase love and sincerity among yourselves so that a person feels the affairs of others as their own. Looking at the current state of our brothers, I cannot say that you should love each other as brothers do because nowadays there is no love among brothers. However, I can say that during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), there used to be love among brothers. They were created, but the reality of this love is now exposed. While brothers have become completely indifferent to each other. And no relationship remains strong where love is not the main connection. So, become such relatives as were present during the time of the Messenger of Allah. In that era, you witnessed the Promised Messiah. Show the colors of love that you have seen in him. This can create more clarity and understanding. It is the foundation of faith that until there is brotherhood, there is no faith. "So you became brothers by His favor" [Quran 3:103] means that brotherhood is a sign of faith. Faith and brotherhood go hand in hand. I advise you to remember that increase the bonds of brotherhood among yourselves, and until you act upon it, you will not progress. Al-Fadl, December 10
On December 15, 1990, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated: "Are you amazed at the speech of the guests of Ibrahim, the honored ones, when they entered upon him and said, 'Peace.' He said, 'Peace, people unknown.' Then he turned to his household and brought a fat calf. And he approached them and said, 'Will you not eat?' Then he felt fear from them. They said, 'Fear not.' And gave him good tidings of a knowledgeable son. His wife approached with a cry. She struck her face and said, 'A barren old woman!' They said, 'Thus has said your Lord; indeed, He is the Wise, the Knowing.' They said, 'What is your business, O messengers?' They said, 'Indeed, we have been sent to a people of criminals.' [Quran 51:24-32]
It is evident from history and philosophy that the instinct of hospitality and respect for guests has been ingrained in human nature since ancient times, even before the discovery of sciences. It is known that the way a child behaves with their parents, the love they show, and the respect they hold for them are not the result of any philosophy but a natural desire. Similarly, the relationships between husband and wife are born out of nature and not the result of any philosophy. And it has always been that humans have continued to do so and will continue to do so, and no philosophy or science can affect it. If observed, it can be seen that civilization has had a reverse impact on this. New culture has reduced love, not increased it. So, if any philosophy has had an impact, it is that these things have not decreased from before; therefore, we cannot say that these things are the result of civilization. Or that they have arisen as a result of some philosophy. If these things were the result of sciences, they would have emerged after the establishment of laws. But we see that civilization has reduced them. The nations influenced by Europe have seen a decrease in the love of parents. So, it is evident from history that only rights are not the cause of progress in the world, but there are other things as well. And that is sacrifice and love. If a person always argues about rights, then if he falls ill or dies, and his relatives deny him help, what can be said to him? So, the Sharia has widened the way that you should not just argue about rights but increase the love and sincerity towards rights. And for us, the existence that has been set as an example is that what difficulties have been faced, but when the time came, you forgave them. And all those responsibilities that were sent by the people of Mecca. At one time, they were punished for their mischief. This is wrong. Those who leave the wicked at the time when they are committing mischief. Even though they sometimes request for meanings. But they are digging hidden roots. So, forgiveness is not accepted from them at that time. And in such a situation, it is the duty of every honorable person and every Muslim to forgive. And cover their faults, but if a person comes and acts in a way that he wants to destroy Islam. Then he is not deserving of forgiveness. So remember, compassion - Islamic brotherhood and love are not the things that are the foundation of Islam. Those who do not pay attention to them turn away from Islam. So, it is desired that there should be love and affection among yourselves. Islam desires that you love others as well. But since there is a lack of love among yourselves. Therefore, the first step is taken by those who cover up from within the house. But it should not be without opportunity and where it is not desired. For example, if a person talks about things that break the community, then they are taken and covered up, but if a person cannot hear anything against their nature, then it is not called covering up. This is dishonesty. The Holy Quran at one point says that enjoy it if at the time of punishment someone feels unease or discomfort in their heart, then they are not believers. So if a person is causing harm to the community with his mischief, then punish him and cover up his misdeeds.
It is an old and natural practice that humans show hospitality and respect to guests. I have just read a few verses. These verses describe the situation during the time of Prophet Ibrahim, which is thousands of years before the current civilization's norms were established. The ancient civilization, influenced by Greece, had a significant impact on the world. However, the time of Prophet Ibrahim predates this influence. The Hindu philosophy can be traced back to the latest research and is known to have existed for thousands of years. Prophet Ibrahim lived hundreds of years before these historical periods. Allah Almighty mentions in the Quran that some guests came to Prophet Ibrahim who were close relatives. They were not strangers because people show humility and hospitality to their relatives, but hospitality to relatives is not genuine hospitality. It is about relationships. If a person goes to them, they will also reciprocate in the same way. Thus, it became a mutual exchange. A brother invites another brother, or a person serves their parents, and we say that they are brothers and they serve their parents and brothers. And Sa'id serves his parents. This is how the relationship of relatives works. Generally, it happens that when there is a chance for kindness, people reciprocate. But true hospitality is not hidden. When guests come, they are treated with respect. Despite being unfamiliar, Prophet Ibrahim accepted them as his own and honored them as esteemed and respected guests. Prophet Ibrahim was the one whom Allah had honored, and the world admires his greatness. But since they were guests and Ibrahim respected them, they were called honored guests. Now Prophet Ibrahim narrates the incident and tells about the etiquette he displayed. And he reveals the respect he showed to his guests. He treated them with utmost respect and quietly walked towards his family. People have a rule that when a guest arrives, they show respect. But along with that, they also say things that imply that the guest should appreciate our behavior. For example, a guest arrives, and they say, "Should I bring milk for you?"
Prepare tea. Boil an egg. Let's make pulao. Prepare chicken kebabs.
"Please be seated. I am thinking about your meal, etc. etc. It is one thing to say it once, but the purpose of this list is that at least two or three times, the guest should say, 'Your kindness, your generosity.' People do show hospitality, but they do not understand the true meaning of guest hospitality. But Hazrat Ibrahim did not do that. Instead, he invited them and quietly and discreetly went towards his family. The meaning of 'fear' is hidden. To go secretly. And this word is used for hunters. Some people leave these original meanings and say that according to me, the real honor increases. So, just as a hunter goes after prey, that the prey does not get good, Ibrahim also withdrew quietly and immediately slaughtered a fat fresh calf and prepared it for eating. But they had come for punishment. So, the act of eating and not eating is understood by the host. There is a difference that whether they were angels or humans. If they were angels, they did not eat. Whatever they were, it doesn't matter. Hazrat Ibrahim set the table, but they did not eat. Hazrat Ibrahim did not insist on them eating. Just as some people say on such occasions, 'We prepared this for you.' But they did not value it. But in relation to Ibrahim, Allah Almighty says that he did not displease them with the act of hospitality that they did not eat. Instead, it is said, 'Fear seized him.' Regarding this verse, it is said that Ibrahim felt fear in his heart that these might not be robbers. Because Ibrahim is the one who goes alone to settle disputes of kings. Why would he fear robbers? When they felt fear, it was because they were guests. It was not a deficiency in hospitality. Ibrahim was afraid that they might be messengers. There was no deficiency in hospitality. They did not displease the guest. They accused themselves that there must have been a mistake from them. But since the guests did not eat, they themselves revealed the secret that we come for what work. So, guest hospitality is not just a natural demand, it is also a religious command. Therefore, now this is not merely a natural thing but a birth
Instead, Sharia's affirmation has made it a regular practice. Therefore, in terms of becoming human or being a believer, honoring the weak is essential. In a few days, Allah Almighty has willed that guests will arrive in Qadian according to the established tradition of the Promised Messiah. And among them will be members of the community and others. By the grace of Allah, we observe an increase in the number of guests every year. Therefore, this time too, God willing, there will be more guests than before. The responsibility of their hospitality will be on all the people here because they are a few individuals who manage the scene. They cannot do this work. Therefore, I advise the beloved ones of Qadian that this work is significant. The arrangements should be made from now on. If you do not present yourselves for the work now, it will be difficult for the organizers later. Therefore, I advise friends to present themselves for the service of guests. It is not just guests who will come. They are entering the signs of Allah. And the respect and honor of the signs of Allah are the duty of a believer. Not much time has passed, and there are many people present to witness this time. When there were forests all around Qadian. During the time of Hazrat Masih, not many people used to come to gatherings as many as are sitting in the mosque now. Hazrat Sahib informed God a long time ago - "People will come from far and wide, and they will come from far and wide until they fall into the pits." God did not show this sight with His eyes. If you did not see the bridge, this sight still appears. Therefore, every newcomer in Qadian fulfills this prophecy. Therefore, it becomes a sign and enters the signs of Allah. So, in terms of being a guest and in terms of being a sign, the community here should consider their hospitality. Lih Tazkirah Marah
Showing hospitality to guests is not just about treating them in a way that shows we are doing them a favor. Honoring guests is essential because God has given them a status of honor. Therefore, efforts should be made to please the guests. Hazrat Ibrahim is the father of the prophets. Even if the guests were angels, Hazrat Ibrahim was a prophet of God. And if they were humans, they were still beneath Hazrat Ibrahim. However, being a guest is a natural demand. According to the origin of Sharia, the respect for guests should be shown. The host should bear the harsh words of the guest. Some people say things like, "Now there is no food," or "Why do you come late or for eating?" People misunderstand the rank of the guest because they pass by. The respect and honor of people should not be based on the fact that wherever they go, they will be respected. Honoring strangers is true hospitality. If a stranger is a beggar, a barber, or belongs to any other profession, they should be respected. And if they are respected, it will be under the command of God. If an affluent person is respected, it cannot be considered as showing hospitality because the affluent are respected everywhere. And it should be remembered that showing hospitality is not just about food and drink. It is also about every kind of interaction. Because people feel happy when a poor person is given lentils. But if they are given a lavish meal and their behavior is not good, the good food cannot make them happy. Therefore, the distinction between respecting the rich and the poor should not be made. Everyone should be respected. Respecting the affluent is not the same as showing respect. Everyone should be respected. I advise that those among you who can present themselves for service should do so. They should bear the burden of work with patience so that they become heirs of God's grace. And they should fulfill the duty that is imposed by God and nature. I pray that Allah grants all brothers and friends the ability to fulfill this service. Amen.
When you stood for the second sermon, it was stated that the local council meeting regarding some matters related to the annual gathering will take place after Friday prayers. The council members have been complaining that people do not participate much in it. They have requested me to recommend during the Friday sermon that you should sit after Friday prayers and discuss the upcoming activities. They should not, and they should be given advice and so on. It should be noted that as the central community gains more benefits, they also face more restrictions. They cannot be freed from these restrictions. They want advice from me. But I cannot give them advice. It is your responsibility. So, I remind you of your duty. And I say that our gathering is a sign of Allah. And the more work there is, the more participation is a service to religion. Al-Fadl, December 18
On December 12, 1919, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated:
"The God of Islam, that is, the God towards whom Islam calls. Or say that the God Almighty whose description has always been coming and will always be. And that entity that was the creator and owner of the ancients and the present. The description of which Islam has made. From this, we know that He is not the God of any one creation. Rather, to the extent of creations, He is the God of all. He is not just the God of tribes. He is not the God of kings. He is not the God of cities. He is not the God of races. He is not related to any particular civilization. But everything that exists, He is its God. He is the God of Hindus. He is the God of Jews. He is the God of Christians. He is the God of Zoroastrians. He is not the God of Muslims in a different way. He is their protector and guardian. He is also the protector and guardian of the centuries. He nurtures them. Jews are also His creation. Hindus are also His creation. Christians are also His creation. If they deny, it is a separate matter. But in any case, they are His. People improve relationships, but He does not forget the relationship. He does not overlook the relationship. His relationship is a real relationship with His creation. Parents are displeased with their children. Their relationship is the means of birth, but even in that war, He does not forget that relationship no matter how much discord there is. Sometimes the relationship is so delicate that it is not even visible, but it must exist and it is never interrupted. But God's relationship is even stronger than that of parents. He is displeased too. He also gives punishment. But He does not show indifference. He inflicts punishment. But despite that, there remains a hidden relationship between His servants and Himself. Parents and God have a more hidden relationship. Parents are displeased. They also give punishment. But they do not show indifference. They inflict punishment. But there is a hidden relationship between them and God. It is not just a natural demand, it is also a religious command. Therefore, now this is not merely a natural thing but a birth.
When children express their displeasure, they are left to their own devices. Their sustenance is cut off. But God remains displeased and sometimes tightens their sustenance. But the sun of God shines upon them. He showers them with blessings despite their indifference and displeasure. He loves them despite punishing them. They may be indifferent, but God's connection remains established. Even though their appearance changes, God casts them into hell, but His connection with them remains. He emerges unscathed from the fire. The relationship between God and His servants is strong. Love exists among people in the world. Love exists between brothers. Then there is love between citizens. Love exists among the people of a nation. Even if discord arises, love remains. Sometimes the relationship is so delicate that it is not visible, yet it must exist and never be severed. But the relationship with God is even stronger. He is displeased too. He inflicts punishment. But He does not show indifference. He inflicts punishment, but there remains a hidden relationship between Him and His servants. The relationship between parents and God is even more hidden. Parents are displeased. They also punish, but they do not show indifference. They punish, but there is a hidden relationship between them and God. It is not just a natural demand; it is also a religious command. Therefore, now this is not merely a natural thing but a birth.
It is that they should fight against other Muslims who are against this government from the government's side. So, those people used to think it was a mistake. That the Muslims of two empires fight against each other. Foolish people unknowingly cause grief to their loved ones, but in a state of awareness, a person does not convey it to the one on whom the word 'beloved' is spoken. It does not cause pain. Why? Because it is a natural thing. And because of this relationship, people do not fight among themselves. But being a servant of God, they fight among themselves. And they forget it. In the past, this used to happen frequently. That people would go to foreign lands. And hide their original names and identities there and get married, from which children would be born. Then those people would come back to their homeland. And those children who were born during the day. Sometimes it happens that there is a fight between them and their non-native brothers. In such a situation, if both have the same father's name, they will remain unaware, but God Almighty knows that all His servants are His servants in the same way as some relationships do not fight. It is not right. In the same way, there is a general relationship and another relationship. Which is even stronger. It is the relationship of divinity and mercy. In terms of worshiping one God. And in terms of the attribute of mercy, which is given a special law. And it should be acted upon. If the servants of one God and followers of one divine law do not show compassion to each other, then it is a matter of great regret. In Surah Al-Fatihah, Allah Almighty states that all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds - the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate - Master of the Day of Judgment - You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help. In this, the unity has been stated. Which should be among humans. It started with the Lord of the Worlds that the Creator and Sustainer of all is one Lord. Then unity progresses to the point that everyone is servants of a being who rewards without labor. Then they progress. So they come under mercy. And they become bound by a divine law. Then they come under the Master of the Day of Judgment. That God or our end is also yours
Unity is in our hands, meaning that in terms of results, we should unite. As a result, it is said, "You should become one." People say, "As one soul and two bodies," but you are hundreds of millions of bodies, yet you are one soul. It comes in this way. Iyyaka Na'budu, O Allah, we all worship You. Here, a person becomes the standing place of the whole world and assigns his worship to the worship of the whole world. His children are asleep, his wife is at ease, and his brothers are virtuous, but he says, "O Allah, my worship is for all of them." But this is not a big deal. Until the time when the real worshiper assigns his worship to the worship of others. Therefore, for this reason, the believer says ahead, "And You alone we ask for help." Some people say, "Our wealth is your wealth," but when it comes to benefiting, they prove false in their words. But the believer says, "In You alone we seek help, not just for me but also for my other brothers." But do you Ahmadiyyas help each other? Not long ago, a thief came to someone's house. He created a commotion. At that time, only two Ahmadis went to help. No one from the rest of the neighborhood came to help. The thieves also had weapons. It was possible that they might have killed. If voices came from other houses, they would say, "What's the matter? What's going on?" Not understanding that someone has started making noise in the cold night. Is he crazy? Surely something must have happened. If someone sleeps, well, he is also compelled. Although his sleep is strange, yet he is compelled, but the one who wakes up and says, "What's going on," out of fear of life, he should be ashamed. A believer should not hold his life so dear because death is a veil between him and God. Why should a believer be cowardly? A believer protects his life so that he may serve the religion. But at such a time, one should go out when there is a need. If one sits at home when the need arises, he loves life more than God. So if he claims to love God and accepts Him from the heart, then he should not be so cowardly.
So, it is a matter of great regret. It is not my habit to speak after thinking and preparing. May Allah grant the community success and create a relationship among them. And it is necessary to create a bond of brotherhood among those who are worshipers of one God and seekers of guidance from one guide. May Allah enable you to understand these matters and act upon them. Amen and again, Amen. Al-Fadl, December 22
On December 19, 1919, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Quranic verse was recited: "O you who have believed, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you disagree over anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger if you should believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is the best [way] and best in result."
(Quran, An-Nisa: 60)
It was stated:
Islam emerged at a time when freedom of thought and action was completely absent. There were two major governments: Iran, which dominated a large part of Asia, and the Greek government known as the Roman Empire, which had influence over parts of Asia, Africa, and the entire Europe. From the history of these two governments, it is evident that there was no freedom of thought among the people. They could not freely think about state matters or express opinions. The government had grown so powerful that the relationship between the subjects and rulers was such that the subjects were like animals, and the rulers dealt with them as their property. This was baseless and incorrect. The rulers wanted and acted as they pleased with the subjects. In contrast, the situation in uncivilized regions was excessively free in terms of liberty. The Arabs serve as an example. At that time, there was no civilization, no culture, no law, and no order among the Arabs. They had so much freedom that they did as they pleased. There were no obstacles or hindrances. They understood freedom to the extent that no one should care about anyone in any matter. There was no doubt that there were some laws among them, but they were so vast that there was no limit. For example, they had a law that no one should care about anyone in any matter. There is no doubt that there were some laws among them, but they were so vast that there was no limit. For example, they had a law that no one should care about anyone in any matter. There is no doubt that there were some laws among them, but they were so vast that there was no limit. For example, they had a law that no one should care about anyone in any matter.
Indeed, a person should not worship idols, nor should anyone have faith in idols or deny the power of God. Even if a person does not believe in idols but denies the authority of God, he becomes like a Christian or a Jew. Or he could live in the land of the Arabs with different beliefs. If there were restrictions, he could live there even if he did not believe in idols. Not only in Arabia but also elsewhere. Freedom of thought and action had progressed to such an extent. There is a famous incident related to this that an Arab king asked his courtiers if there was anyone who would not obey him and his mother. They replied that there was a chief of a certain tribe who would not obey you or his mother. The name of this chief was Amr ibn al-Kalthum. He went with his mother. His mother stayed in the king's tent, and they were in the king's tent. When it was time to eat, the king's mother practically asked this woman to serve food. So, she asked this woman to pick up the utensil. I will start serving food for you and your son. She sent it to those who were supposed to be sent food outside. Apparently, this was a big deal. There was no question of disrespect in it because she was distributing it herself and her son was also among those who were supposed to be sent food outside, but she made it a matter of disrespect. And stood up and started calling her tribe with force, saying, "O people of that tribe! Your chief's mother has been disrespected." The voice had to be loud. So, her son who was in the king's tent immediately stood up and started looking around. On one side, the king's sword was hanging. He immediately drew it and pulled it towards him. And gave a warning to the king that he would investigate later. First, let me take revenge for my mother's insult. He came out of the tent. And told the few men of the tribe who were there to immediately take whatever they could loot. There was so much freedom there that apart from insulting idols, you could have any religion. And in such a situation, people of different religions lived there. If they had enmity over something, it was that they did not worship idols.
They could not listen to advice, but when Islam arrived, they had to confront both. To say that one should not accept anyone's word was to eliminate this situation. In civilized countries, slavery and subjects were understood as the same concept. It was necessary to eliminate this and establish freedom of thought and action. Thus, Islam adopted a moderate approach. As a result, the civilized world was granted rights to the extent that the inhabitants, leaving their fellow believers, joined the Muslims. Individuals were granted so many rights that they became empowered. It is written that Muslims took over an area, but the people there faced some troubles from the opponents. Salman the Governor, affected by this, returned the area's finances and taxes. It was said, "We take this for your protection. When we could not protect you, we are not entitled to these revenues." This led to Christians confronting Christians because they found freedom and realized that they were not slaves. And the excessive freedom among the Arabs was reduced. On one side, freedom of thought was established, and a duty was assigned to maintain ethics and religion, where permissions and religion allowed. For the sake of religion's sake, freedom was taken to a great extent, but when it was realized that a certain religion was correct, its adherence was adopted. It was said: "Obey Allah and obey the Messenger."
A person's thoughts are apparent, but when it is known that this command is from God and the Messenger and those in authority, then complete obedience should be observed. If there is a dispute, it should be resolved by Allah and the Messenger. This was a middle path. Those who were completely free were confined and granted freedom. Those who were completely confined until they stepped on the path presented by Islam, progress could not be made. Because when people become slaves and are deprived of freedom of thought and action, and are bound by customs and traditions passed down from their forefathers, they will consider following them as the means of salvation and success. They will not achieve anything but perish. And from that moment, they began to accept Islam. And their hopes changed from aimlessness to following the same thought. Referring to the book "Al-Kharaj" by Imam Abu Yusuf, cited in "The Preaching of Islam" by Thomas Arnold.
And in contrast, those influenced by European philosophy who distort every religious act or criticize it are also wrong. There are people among non-Muslims who claim that prayer is a futile act. This was for those people who had not been enlightened by civilization. And while civilization had not reached its peak, this was a moderate way to restrain the savages, so they thought that through these actions, they would be in the presence of God. But now we understand. Therefore, these outward actions are not necessary. Similarly, there are Muslims who say that there is no need for ablution, this was for those who were not bound by cleanliness. Now the honorable and educated people in Europe and elsewhere stay clean. Therefore, there was also a need for ablution for them. Not for us. Similarly, they say about fasting that what is fasting. Just mere starvation, which is not needed. We will do it only a few times in four days, like having a few biscuits. What is the benefit of fasting all day? The purpose was as much as the commandments of the Shariah were. All these things were only for scaring and directing towards God. Although prayer was not a restriction, and fasting was not for killing me. If this were the case, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) would not have said that whoever fasts does not control his tongue, eyes, hands, and feet, then this would be mere starvation. Nor was prayer and fasting meant to deceive or impress the non-Muslims. Rather, in prayer, every movement has hidden wisdom and every movement has spiritual benefits. And all these things are for spiritual progress. Islam did not give any command to scare. Instead, Islam gave all the commandments that are necessary and essential for spiritual progress. Every movement in prayer enhances spirituality. Fasting is not for starving oneself. It is for spiritual progress. Zakat and charity are not just to help in governance but for spirituality. Similarly, ablution is also the same. It is not for those people who are called filthy or who live in filth. But it is for those who are clean. This is also the case with ablution. It is not for those people who are called filthy or who live in filth. But it is for those who are clean. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the case with ablution. This is also the
It is for those who bathe and remain clean. It is related to Hazrat Uthman that he used to bathe daily. He was not unclean, but he used to perform ablution daily. Islam eradicated impurity and established cleanliness. So, ablution is not merely for physical cleanliness but a means of spiritual attainment. At the time when voices were coming from Europe that rituals like ablution were only for purifying the ignorant, those influenced by them used to raise the same voice. And they used to abolish rituals like ablution, but now Europe has started speaking against it. Research on nerves reveals that wetting the hands, feet, and mouth brings about a change in mental state. The power in the brain. When warmth is generated in it, it flows through the eyes, hands, etc., but when these parts are cooled down. A calmness is produced, attention and unity are developed. But we need experience because trying out the benefits of an action cannot be influenced by more research. For example, we eat bread every day. And people have been eating it for ages. Now, Europeans conduct thousands of research studies and explain the types of food, their timings, and effects, but no impact can be made on the benefits of bread because experience has proven it. We see that the teeth of civilized people fall out or start falling out at the age of forty, but those people who were unaware of their experiences and research. Their teeth remain healthy for a long time. So, despite the fact that people were unaware of the benefits of food, they used various foods and benefited from them because their experience proved useful. So, things proven by experience. Human can broaden his thoughts through knowledge and research, but experience cannot be influenced by old and new. Similarly, Western research can expand our thoughts. Through psychology, a person can recognize things. But these things cannot be increased by this knowledge. Like the psychologists have described every aspect. Nothing more. Earlier people did not know descriptions, they used to tell the types of things. And showed that the brain has such qualities. For example, we have one. An image - a feeling. There are emotions. And so on and so forth.
It was said in the security of the city. Whether there were seven or not, they used to take the reins. My name was not known. In this way, we see languages. When Arabic grammar was invented. Before that, if the language is given, it is of a higher degree compared to the later language. It became known that language was not helped by mere syntax. However, for a person who wants to learn that language, it may be necessary. It may be restricted to learn liver for the language. Similarly, for those who pray, these are the benefits of ablution. And the knowledge of those things. Besides increasing knowledge, it cannot produce any results. It was a mistake that some were deprived of freedom by the first group. Others were free to an extreme degree. Islam showed a moderate way. And laid down principles as to where freedom is and where restraint is. Nowadays, people misunderstand freedom due to wrong meanings. That we say such and such to a person. Such statements lead to corruption because in such a situation, nature stands up for competition. Therefore, there was a need for a limit. Especially for a teacher, caution is necessary. Because knowledge has been provided for it. For example, a person who is in the jungle and civilization has not influenced him. First, there will be no habit of lying in him. However, if he lies. We will say that he is wrong. Because there was no one to tell him, but the one who was told. If he is the perpetrator of lies, he will be liable. So, a Muslim should avoid all those things that should be avoided. God has commanded it and then His Messenger has explained it. Then the Imams have further explained it. Now the path of progress is open for a Muslim. He should take steps and act on those teachings that Islam has given him. If despite these teachings and such bright light, he falls, then he is under more blame because a person walking in the dark falls after stumbling. He is forced. But the person for whom the sun of guidance has risen, falling was not the place for him. He should have thought and acted on those teachings. And Allah and His Messenger and His successors have presented this example to the Muslims as a person goes to a trustworthy city but with a guide (leader) with him. If he wants to tour the places of that city, he will show it very easily, but if he is that guide
While stumbling on the paths and alleys, what fault lies with the guide? Their worth is invaluable. So, for those who have not received guidance, if they stumble, they are compelled. But for a Muslim, guidance has arrived. The path is illuminated before them. If they falter or forget, their excuse will not be acceptable. May Allah grant everyone the ability to adhere to the commands based on experience. And then achieve the advancements destined for true believers. Amen. (Al-Fazl, January 1920)
On January 2nd, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat (may Allah be pleased with him) stated, "The changes of time are for those who have a heart and for those who have the habit of contemplation. They are a strange and instructive thing. They contain admonitions within them. They have advice within them. Where there are means of progress, there are also measures to avoid pitfalls. And every moment that passes over a person, every day that dawns upon a person, there is a teacher. There is a guide. He passes, but the one who dies in the field and benefits the followers behind him. Just as the island of Mongoose is formed. One ant carries another to the nectar and countless ants die on each other and after thousands of years, they emerge from the sea as an island that is populated by people. The hours of time also pass like Mongoose, dying on each other. From them, humans can also benefit. But only those who try to benefit from it. And the person who does not benefit, for him, the passing hours are like the army that faces defeat. Where every dying soldier empties the row and the defeat approaches him. Similarly, the hours pass. And along with them, danger and defeat approach. But those who benefit from them
Like a victorious army, they gather. So, time is a great lesson. We have also passed through such days where our ancestors gathered and the numbers of men and women, old and young, children from every class and every place gathered. And here, they gathered and discussed many things. Now, naturally, a question arises: for what purpose was this gathering held? Everything of a believer is precious. Their wealth is valuable. Their time is precious. So why do we gather, for whom do we come here? What was the result? For whom did we come here? Each person can understand their situation on their own because no one can know the state of another's heart. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Have you torn his heart?" Have you ever seen the condition of his heart? Where most people come for the pleasure and satisfaction of Allah, there are also thieves who come. So, I cannot answer that. Each person can understand their own reason for coming, but cannot tell others'. Yes, we can say why we wanted to come here. If we explain why we came here, it is possible that the purpose of the one coming is higher or lower. So, we can only say that we should have come for the pleasure of Allah. We should have come to run this work. Which Allah has entrusted to the Ahmadiyya Community. Now, what was taught here? The answer to this is that whatever Allah wanted was said here. Some essential things were explained, and others listened. What was the result? The most important question is actually about the result because what has passed has passed. Now the question is about the future. What was told and heard at this occasion? Some things were about increasing knowledge, some about spiritual development, and some about interpersonal matters, and some related to preaching. These were the four types of things that were discussed. So, now the question before us is what did those who came take away as a result and what benefit did they derive? And what course of action have they thought of for the advancement of future knowledge? Because if an effort is not made to remember knowledge, then knowledge cannot be beneficial. So, I urge you to try to remember what you have heard. Knowledge is like a picture. As the painter colors it, so does the Muslim. [Book of Faith, Chapter: Whoever dies without associating partners with Allah will enter Paradise]
He keeps wandering. It becomes more intense. And the color of a once stain becomes like the color of generations, which quickly fades. Another near black. Similarly, as you progress, it becomes like an engraving that enters inside and then progresses. Like digging and creating an engraving. If something is read or learned once, it is like the stroke of a pencil, but as you keep pondering over them and put them into practice, they settle in the mind. So until action is taken on knowledge, knowledge cannot be beneficial. So act on the teachings related to spirituality that have been imparted to you. Act on the teachings of knowledge, repeat the preaching that has been done. Adhere to the matters of preaching. Rectify the affairs. If these four things are not instilled in you, then the result will be that your forefathers wasted their wealth, wasted their time, put their bodies in pain without any benefit. So, I draw the attention of all friends present, whether they are from Qadian or abroad, and those who are in the circle of safety and salvation, that they should strive to benefit from these teachings. And especially not forget these two matters - internal reform and external reform - if these two things are not present, there is no peace, but destruction. Therefore, the community should derive practical benefits from the gathering so that attending the session proves fruitful for them. And for future progress. (Al-Fazl, January 19, 1920)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat (may Allah be pleased with him) stated:
"By the grace and kindness of Allah and with His bestowed success, our intention is, as our friends are aware, to establish a mosque in London. About three days ago, after Maghrib, I initiated the movement in Qadian. Then the next day, I gathered all friends regularly. Because on Fridays, Ahmadis come from the outskirts and regions to attend Friday prayers. Therefore, for their information and for those who have not heard before or are unaware, whether they have not heard or are unaware, the whole situation has not occurred or full awareness has been achieved. But attention has not been paid or the appropriate attention that is necessary for this work has not been given. For all of them, I draw attention to this matter in today's Friday sermon. I have already mentioned why the establishment of an Ahmadiyya mosque in London is necessary and why it is essential. You are aware that we are spending thousands of rupees there. By now, the mission has been established for six years. An estimate of fifty thousand rupees has been our expenditure, and every year, seven to eight thousand rupees are spent. After such a significant expenditure, when the time for benefits arrives, special efforts are required. If at this time, this work is taken up or after this expenditure has been made, the need to fulfill the requirement arises, and that need is not fulfilled, then it is like a person proposing to build a house. First, the foundation is laid, then it is destroyed, and it is filled excellently. And the carpet as well.
It is like building walls and raising them high, but if the roof is not put on, then the result will be that those walls will fall. So, where the expense has been incurred, special efforts and courage are required to achieve results. And whatever has been spent must be given attention to derive benefits. If the effort is not made at the right time, the initial expense will also be wasted. An example of this is like a landlord preparing a field. He tills it, plows it, sows seeds, works hard for months, and waters it, but when the time comes for water and it does not rain, the landlord will not carelessly waste the entire effort. Instead, he will spend double the effort to water his field. Because he knows that if water is not provided at that time, all the effort put into preparing the field will be in vain. This is similar to a warm season where wool is prepared for winter clothing, but when the time for winter comes, instead of putting that wool to good use, it is cut into pieces for useless purposes. So, we have spent money for preaching in foreign lands. Now it is necessary to provide the means by which this work can be established firmly and its excellent results can be achieved. And the need for this has been felt that a mosque should be established in London. Besides this, there are other necessities. Firstly, London is a center of disbelief. In comparison, until our mosque is not there, success cannot be achieved. And it is correct that where mosques are built, there descends the special blessings of Allah. As I have mentioned, the community has spent so much money there. Now not making use of those resources is equivalent to wasting all that money. And this will mean that we have engaged in a futile and meaningless task, which is far from the dignity of a believer. And a believer's wealth is extremely valuable. Therefore, its protection is very necessary. So, the presence of a mosque there is essential for the emergence of future positive outcomes. So that the foundation of the community is established there permanently. I presented this movement first to the friends here. So far, eleven thousand rupees have been collected. It seems as if a contribution has been made for all Ahmadis in the world. The third portion is for the Qadianis.
The happiness that has been given is a matter of joy. And this is proof that the center's community has not fallen behind in sincerity. And it is a principle that the communities that continue to exist have sincerity in their centers. And sincerity emerges from the center. And when communities go astray, it is the centers that create destruction and ruin. It is Allah's special grace that He has created sincerity in our center. So, the question arises, if the entire community is created, then I have not lost. I have collected a lakh; it is not difficult at all, but God wants those for whom He desires to continue their special destiny. Therefore, I do not know whether this is Allah's general destiny for the entire community or a specific one for the people of Qadian. Again, the reason for drawing attention to this matter is that those who cannot hear this movement and carry out this movement with sincerity in their own circumstances. And wherever possible, put it into practical action. In fact, the way this work has started indicates that this movement will be successful. But I draw the attention of all those friends who have participated from Qadian and those who have participated from abroad. It is not just external factors that make every task successful; there are also internal factors. Where the people of Qadian have collected charity with sincerity, they should also obtain righteous intentions. Do not think that they have given money and that's it because just collecting money is nothing. Even worldly people collect money and accumulate wealth. They spend money lavishly on weddings until they sell their properties and assets. Examples of giving and collecting money are found in the worst of people. And even among those who are far from God, just collecting money and giving charity openly is not a matter of joy. The real question is, for what purpose is this charity given? Sometimes the deed is good, but the intention is not good. Sometimes things are done with enthusiasm, but the intention is not included. Muslims' situation became delicate in a war, and the power of disbelievers was strong. At that time, a person from the Muslims came out into the field. He went to every delicate situation. And wherever he went, success was achieved. The Muslims' eyes were fixed on him, and wherever he went, he was praised and admired by the Muslims.
Here, people were fighting against disbelievers like in a battlefield, and the work being done was akin to jihad, which is highly praised in the Quran. However, in such a situation, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) remarked that if anyone wants to see a person of Hell, look at him. Some people were hesitant due to the service's rewards. They were being labeled as Hell-bound. A companion observed the delicate situation of some weak-hearted individuals to ensure they did not become apostates. He made a pledge that he would not leave the person until he died. He followed him closely. At one point, the person received a wound. As the pain intensified, he placed a dagger on his chest and forcefully pushed it out, leading to his own demise. The companion ran to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and testified, "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that you are His Messenger." The Holy Prophet inquired, "What happened?" The person who was serving Islam in this manner. When the Holy Prophet had previously mentioned about him, that he was a dweller of Hell, some inconsistencies arose. The person was burning with animosity towards certain individuals. Therefore, he wanted to take revenge on them. When the pain became unbearable, he committed suicide. When the Holy Prophet heard this from the companion, he said, "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that I am His Messenger." Look, he was serving Islam and burning with such fervor that it was a great service. But the intention was not right. He was not serving Islam for the sake of Allah's pleasure and satisfaction. Therefore, since his intention was not pure, he was cast into Hell. All the work he was doing in the Prophet's service for Islam was in vain. His service was wasted. The companionship was lost. And the excellent service he was rendering was wasted, and only one intention prevailed. [Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Destiny, Chapter: Actions are by Intentions]
Remember, no practical work is superior unless its intention is also noble. You should make good intentions. If you progress with this good intention and strive to earn Allah's pleasure, then it will be under Allah's will. This is the meaning of the verse "So race to [all that is] good" (Al-Mutaffifin: 24) and similarly, in another verse, it is stated: "So race to [all that is] good" (Al-Baqarah: 148), meaning strive to excel in goodness. But if a person gives more charity to become prominent among people, then it leads to destruction and ruin. If a person reads eight voluntary prayers instead of four, and his intention is that people should consider him great, then he has committed injustice and a grave sin. And if a person reads eight voluntary prayers instead of four with the sole intention of seeking Allah's pleasure, then it is a highly rewarding deed. The construction of the London Mosque of the Ahmadiyya Community is a lofty and highly esteemed task. And, God willing, its results will also be of the highest order. But every individual who contributes to the mosque should keep their intention pure. They should foster sincerity within themselves. And their intention should be solely for Allah's pleasure. It should be purely for the propagation of Islam. It should be solely for the exaltation of Allah's word, nothing more. If the intention is not good, then nothing is good. So, where I am actively involved in this task, I emphasize the importance of making good intentions. For such a great task, the goodness of intentions is a crucial matter. If great tasks are not undertaken with good intentions, then their reward cannot be good. Therefore, for every task, the goodness of intentions is essential. I am confident that this task is progressing under Allah's will. I have witnessed three important matters in my life until now. Firstly, the time when my childhood was. At that time, my attention turned towards learning religion and serving religion. At that time, I saw God, and I was shown the whole scene of the Day of Judgment. It was a significant revolution in my life. The second time was when the people of the community were heading towards a point where it was close that they might first fall into disbelief. And those who were leading them towards worldly matters were about to take them. For example, the President of the Association, etc., were under their influence. And these people were becoming prominent among the community.
Efforts were being made at that time to diminish the claims of Hazrat Sahib. Although we had presented your claim to Hazrat Sahib in a good light, there was a concern that we might be wrong. At that time, I saw Allah Almighty. And I was convinced of Hazrat Sahib's prophethood. The third time today, I witnessed the vision of Allah Almighty, from which I am certain that this task is acceptable. As far as I remember, I was presenting the matter of establishing a mosque in London before Allah Almighty. I was sitting on my knees before Allah Almighty, and He said, "The community should work from Jeddah." The word "Jeddah" was firmly imprinted in my heart. And in contrast, the second word "Hunrul" came to my heart in the same state. It means that the community should work with sincerity and good intentions. They should not work for mere applause and admiration. Every individual should work with sincerity and good intentions. And remove the thought of show and display completely from their hearts. Thirty thousand rupees that we want to invest in building the mosque in London. If the intention is not good, then no fruitful results will come. It is better to spend that money in China, Japan, and other countries for preaching. So until the intention is good, such a significant task cannot be undertaken. If the intention is not pure, then the mosque can become a source of destruction. And there will be only a ring of disappointment. So, all friends should purify their intentions and pray that Allah Almighty does not waste this task, but that its good results emerge, and pray that, O Allah, may this place become accepted for Your worship. And become a reference point for the world and the propagation of Islam through people. And may our efforts not be in vain. And may it not be merely a path of bricks. Correct our intentions, O Allah, and give us the courage to complete this task for Your sake. And may it bear the highest fruits for Islam. And let us see that Islam is spreading in the world. Amen and Amen. (Al-Fazl, January 22, 1920)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat (may Allah be pleased with him) stated:
By the grace and kindness of Allah, the purpose for which this community has been established is so significant that extraordinary resources, extraordinary efforts, and extraordinary endeavors are required to achieve it. Governments that cannot achieve, and policies that are incapable. Scholars and virtuous people are incapable of attaining the goal. Leaders and wealthy individuals, even when they reach the extreme, are incapable. For a destitute, helpless, and feeble community to reach this point is not ordinary. At this time, every tongue is confessing. Whether this confession is hidden behind veils, the world needs a change. Although these confessions arise from different circumstances, the truth is that the world needs a transformation. Every follower of every religion, every inhabitant of every country, every ruler or subject has acknowledged the need for individual or collective change. The world in its current state cannot continue for long. Either this arrangement will break, and mankind will return to ancient horror. All these efforts and all these advancements will dissipate like a mirage. Or a new arrangement will have to be made. Governments are in turmoil. Doubts are in the hearts of the subjects. Leaders and strangers are in conflict. Masters and servants are developing doubts in their relationships. It is evident that the current arrangement cannot last long. Either all this will collapse, or a new arrangement is necessary. There is a need for enthusiasm in governments. There are fears in the hearts of the subjects. Leaders and strangers are in turmoil. Doubts are arising in the relationship between the master and the servant. This indicates that the current arrangement cannot continue for long. Either everything will collapse, or a new arrangement will have to be made.
As the world is showing signs that the current system cannot continue, every tongue is confessing that changes are needed. Whether these confessions are hidden or open, the need for transformation is evident. People of all religions, nations, rulers, and subjects acknowledge the necessity for change, individually or collectively. The current order is unsustainable. Either it will collapse, leading to chaos, or a new order must be established.
Efforts are being made to diminish the claims of Hazrat Sahib. Although we presented your claim in a positive light, doubts lingered. At that moment, I saw Allah Almighty, and I was convinced of Hazrat Sahib's prophethood. Today, for the third time, I witnessed a vision from Allah Almighty, confirming the acceptance of this task. I recall presenting the matter of establishing a mosque in London before Allah Almighty. I was kneeling before Him, and He said, "The community should work with sincerity." The word "sincerity" was deeply imprinted in my heart. It signifies that every individual should work sincerely and with good intentions, devoid of seeking praise. The 30,000 rupees intended for the London mosque's construction will yield no fruitful results if intentions are impure. It is better to spend that money for preaching in China, Japan, and other countries until intentions are pure. A mosque built without good intentions can lead to destruction and disappointment. Therefore, all friends should purify their intentions and pray for the success of this task, that it may be accepted for worship and serve as a beacon for Islam's propagation. May our efforts not be in vain but bear the highest fruits for Islam. O Allah, correct our intentions, grant us the courage to complete this task for Your sake, and spread Islam in the world. Amen and Amen. (Al-Fazl, January 22, 1920)
Setting a house on fire is dangerous because it can be set on fire, but setting it ablaze bit by bit is difficult. Observing every house catching fire has just begun, which delights farsighted eyes. Because this is the time when neither the victor is happy nor the vanquished. Those whose hopes were associated with peace are now witnessing a change. Although these changes arise from different circumstances, the truth is that the world needs a transformation. Every follower of every religion, every inhabitant of every country, every ruler or subject has acknowledged the need for individual or collective change. The world in its current state cannot continue for long. Either this arrangement will break, and mankind will return to ancient horror. All these efforts and all these advancements will dissipate like a mirage. Or a new arrangement will have to be made. Governments are in turmoil. Doubts are in the hearts of the subjects. Leaders and strangers are in conflict. Masters and servants are developing doubts in their relationships. It is evident that the current arrangement cannot last long. Either everything will collapse, or a new arrangement will have to be made.
Setting a house on fire is dangerous because it can be set on fire, but setting it ablaze bit by bit is difficult. Observing every house catching fire has just begun, which delights farsighted eyes. Because this is the time when neither the victor is happy nor the vanquished. Those whose hopes were associated with peace are now witnessing a change. Although these changes arise from different circumstances, the truth is that the world needs a transformation. Every follower of every religion, every inhabitant of every country, every ruler or subject has acknowledged the need for individual or collective change. The world in its current state cannot continue for long. Either this arrangement will break, and mankind will return to ancient horror. All these efforts and all these advancements will dissipate like a mirage. Or a new arrangement will have to be made.
God Almighty has provided something through Ahmadiyyat that brings reassurance. Now it is the duty of the world to benefit from it. We see hundreds of thousands, if not millions, who have embraced this teaching in their hearts and minds and are in a state of reassurance. So, even if there are some who are not in a state of reassurance, it cannot be said that the treatment is incorrect. We see thousands who have benefited from this treatment. And the consequence of this treatment is that those who have benefited from it should deliver this treatment to others and fulfill their duty. It is incumbent upon every Ahmadi that at the time of this fire, they should spread this message to the corners of the world, because when a neighborhood catches fire, it is the duty of the neighborhood residents to try to extinguish that fire. Those who neglect this duty and do not extinguish the fire are like dogs fulfilling their duty. By the grace of God, the work is expanding day by day, but to the extent that it is our work. We are not people who can take the message to the whole world. If there is a need to send someone, send them. And in reality, this is our duty. That we did not produce enough people in thirty years who could carry out the full task of preaching. This week, a letter comes from Baghdad stating that we urgently need a preacher. This is an emergency. Since the Turks were defeated and the English government took control of the area, various missionaries have established their camps there. But the people did not go as missionaries but became doctors and treated the wounded. And in this period, nearly two thousand missionaries have arrived from America. Those familiar with the work are now in such danger that they say that in forty to fifty years, this whole area will become Christian... Baghdad is such a famous city that even those who are unaware of history and live in deserts know it. Because Baghdad was once the center of the world. And the world revolved around it, just as it was the Kaaba for physical sciences, it was the Kaaba for spirituality. For six hundred years, the Islamic caliphate remained established there, and a large part of the world was under its rule. There will be very few people who have not counted the name of Harun al-Rashid. Even in fairy tales, his mention comes up with madness. Apparently, his fame has taken on a global color. Besides, there is India. It has a special
There is a spiritual connection, and it is that Hazrat Syed Abdul Qadir Gilani grew up in Baghdad and passed away there. In India, there are many of his followers. Even now, many people visit his shrine. Baghdad holds a special importance among Muslims. At one time, it was such a large city that there were many baths in it, and where there will be hundreds of mosques. So, the builders should also be in proportion to this. And yes, there were very large libraries and the scholars of the whole world used to be the reference of excellence. The Umayyads, who were the descendants of Hazrat Muawiyah, ruled for a hundred years. Their downfall was by the Abbasids, who were the descendants of Hazrat Prophet Muhammad's uncle Hazrat Abbas. Their rule was established, and they made Baghdad their capital and for several hundred years, except Spain, the rest of the Islamic world - Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Arabia, Sham, Egypt, Africa - Asia Minor, Siberia, and some regions of Russia were under their rule. The purpose is that for a long time, Baghdad remained the center of the Islamic world, not just religiously but politically as well. In this way, it is a special city among Islamic cities, and Christianity has started its propagation there. As I have mentioned. It is thought that in forty to fifty years, that area will become entirely Christian. In the days of war, if we had doctors with us, we would have sent them too. They would have treated for free there. And they would have provided medicine from their own resources, which we would have supplied. Preachers can be stopped, but who can stop doctors? Because they bear all the expenses themselves and the government could not stop them. Because there was no burden on the government, but now the time has passed. Now peace has been established. And to some extent, freedom has also been achieved. I have also been informed that the Ahmadis there have collected thirty-five hundred rupees. It is certain that where Ahmadiyyat goes, Christianity cannot stay, just as Satan flees from the Holy Quran. In the same way, Christianity flees from Ahmadiyyat. When Christians find out that they are Ahmadis, they refuse to debate. In Egypt, where we had no missionary. When our Sheikh Abdul Rahman Sahib went there for education, the Christians created a lot of noise. They found a person who had become close to Christianity. They told him, "Look, the Quran is here, so the death of Christ is proven. The Gospel also says the same. So, when Sheikh Sahib informed this person and sent him to the priest, the priest was shocked.
A priest said, "You are an Ahmadi." He replied, "I do not know what Ahmadiyyat is, but these are my questions." Answer them. He said, "I am not allowed to talk to you. Even the young Ahmadis, whose education is still incomplete, are afraid to talk to them about Christianity." Once, an Ahmadi who had studied up to the seventh grade went out to find work. One day, he reached a place where there was a gathering of hundreds of people, and a priest was speaking loudly. When he finished his speech, he sought permission, as his attire and manner seemed simple. The priest thought that when he asked a question and felt embarrassed, it would have a good impact on the people. So, he granted permission to ask a question. But when this Ahmadi objected, the priest became flustered. He gave an answer, but when the Ahmadi started responding, they said, "There is no time today, maybe tomorrow." Finally, out of fear of these questions, they ended the discussion. This is the state of young Ahmadis. Those who are more knowledgeable truly challenge the priests' spirits. Once, the first Caliph sent Mufti Muhammad Sadiq Sahib to an area in Rawalpindi where a famous missionary was stationed, and they were sending missionaries like they were in a hurry. When Mufti Sahib arrived, he packed up his tent and belongings and left. The purpose is that Christianity cannot stand against Ahmadiyyat. Christianity and Ahmadiyyat are like fire and water. No matter how fast the fire is, it cannot stand against water. Christianity is fire, and Ahmadiyyat is water. Now the sun has risen. Where its light reaches, Christianity cannot stay, no matter how many walls are built. It is a fact that where Ahmadiyyat reaches, Christianity starts to flee. Other Muslims who are non-Ahmadis have the duty to be aware but do not have the tools we possess. Therefore, they cannot confront Christianity. This is the current situation in Iraq. To rectify this and save the non-Ahmadi Muslims there from the fire of Christianity, we should send someone there. I have also learned from this thread that they have likely obtained permission from the government. So, this has opened up a new field. Although a few hundred Ahmadis have collected thirty-five hundred rupees, this is a temporary matter because they had gone for employment. And their
When they finish their work, they will return, so the Ahmadis there will have to bear this expense. So, that region is a field of assistance. Because it was a center of knowledge and the world benefited from it. The world's spiritual teachers are also gathering there. It was also the center of the Islamic caliphate. There is also a favor upon us because the Mongol people, after conquering Baghdad, became Muslims as if the conqueror became the conquered. Therefore, Ahmadis should strive to rescue the ancient inhabitants from the dark pit of Christianity. People are lamenting that our politics have failed. Although the thing to lament is that religion is slipping from our hands. Foolish governments are crying. Although the place to cry is that people are losing faith in Islam. Even if all governments are Muslim, if Islam is not present in them, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and still not have Muslim governments, the difference between us and those non-Ahmadis is that they treat the disease incorrectly, and we treat it correctly. We are concerned about stopping the source because governments are crying. Although crying is the place where people are losing faith in Islam. If all governments are of Muslims, but Islam is absent, what is the benefit? We say that even if there is not a single Muslim government in the world, let people become servants of Islam. Although it is impossible for everyone to accept Islam and
Strive to reach the destination. If you do not do so and work in negligence, you will be crushed under this burden. Now is the time to serve Islam with your knowledge, with your wealth. Let those who can serve physically, serve physically. Let those who can serve with time, serve with time. Let those who can plan, plan. The purpose of the progress of Islam is linked to you. Now is the time that not even a moment should be wasted. We must understand our responsibilities and fulfill our duties. May Allah grant me and you the success to understand our respective duties. And may Islam spread in our lives, in the world. And let us witness with our own eyes the fulfillment of the task for which the Promised Messiah was sent."
(Al-Fadl, 29 January 1920)
Offer your benefits as a sacrifice for the benefits of Jama'at.
Stated on January 30, Shah
Hazrat performed Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, then said:
"Allah has created man under such laws and has placed his life under such rules that he is always in need of something or the other. And due to his civil nature, he is in need of working together with others, and it is appropriate for him to work with others for his comfort and ease. Under this power, he faces many necessities, and naturally, he puts his comfort and the comfort of his relatives ahead of others. The reason for this is that he understands his own troubles and thinks that his right is greater than others. Man can understand his own problems but does not understand the problems of others. Therefore, he considers his right over others' rights. A sick person understands his pain more, so he complains that the doctor saw others first and me later. A questioner thinks, 'I have more right.' This also happens in trade when a person goes to buy something. He complains that he was served later. And some were served before me. The reason for this is that every person feels his need more. He does not feel the need of others. He prioritizes his small need over the big need of others. By separating the benefits of civilization and government, if we see, religion has informed the world of this mistake. Civilization and politics have also taught this. But they are for their own circles, not for others. But religion has emphasized this teaching. The foundation of ethics is that one's thoughts, emotions, feelings, and needs should not be imposed on others. People
There are times when if someone responds to their insult with another insult, they say, "We responded with goodness, but why did he insult us?" But religion has directed attention towards believing in the importance and value of others' emotions compared to one's own emotions. Then progress further. Sacrifice your benefits for the benefits of the community and do not give your needs the same importance and value in comparison to the needs of the community. And instead of prioritizing your benefits over the benefits of the community, sacrifice your benefits excessively in comparison to the benefits of the community. The rule is that when a person estimates the needs of others in comparison to his own needs, he falls into deception. Therefore, it is necessary not to prioritize your benefits over others. But when the question of the community's benefits arises, presenting your benefits is a crime. It is close that this could break the unity and the work could be fragmented, and communities could disappear. What is a community? It is when some individuals pledge that they will sacrifice all their benefits for the benefits of the community. If this is not easy, no community can be called a community. Muslims should not lose sight of this fact. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) ordered a census of Muslims. When the census was conducted, it was found that there were seven hundred. The companions at that time remarked, "O Messenger of Allah, who can destroy us now? By the grace of Allah, we have reached seven hundred." At that time, seven hundred Muslims thought that our civilization and unity had become so strong that no worldly power could harm us. But according to European estimates, the number of Muslims is in the billions. And the rulers themselves are claiming their numbers to be forty crores. But the situation is that at that time there were seven hundred. No worldly power could truly eliminate them. But now there are forty crores. It rises and eliminates them. It is evident that they were more than seven hundred, forty crores, and not even equal to one of them. What was the reason for this? That each of those seven hundred was willing to sacrifice themselves for the seven hundred and would sacrifice. But now everyone wishes to sacrifice forty crores for their own desires. Now the example of these forty crores is just like a toy made of clay that can be shattered with a slight blow because there is no one among them who would sacrifice their benefits for the benefits of the community. Muslim Book of Faith, Chapter: Permission for the Fearful to Continue
If the people of our community understand this well and make a firm decision that they will sacrifice their benefits for the benefits of the community. They decide that if their wealth goes, let it go, but if the community benefits. If their life goes, let it go, but if the community benefits. If their property goes, let it go, but if the community benefits. If this happens and every individual of the community puts their benefits behind the benefits of the community. Just as the seven hundred companions said that we cannot be destroyed. Similarly, we are by the grace of Allah in the millions. No power can destroy us by the grace of Allah. And if this happens, I understand that our progress will rise rapidly and we will spread in the world quickly. But it is unfortunate that there is a lack of this in our community. Because today nature is not good, when health is better, I will, God willing, explain in detail about this and will tell how personal desires, possessions, and emotions should be easily sacrificed for the benefits of the community. (Al-Fadl, 9 February)
(Stated on 6 February 192M)
Hazrat performed Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, then said:
I mentioned last Friday that I would elaborate on a crucial matter, but this time, I had to sit for a while longer for consultation on an important task. Therefore, I cannot deliver the sermon for too long today. However, this time, I specifically draw the attention of the people of our community towards a matter that the messengers of Allah, the prophets, and their successors and saints have drawn attention to, and that is supplication. In this era, as I have mentioned in previous sermons, dangerous changes are occurring concerning the advent of the Promised Messiah, as Allah Almighty has stated in the Holy Quran:
"Man will say, 'What is the matter with it?'" (Az-Zalzalah: 4)
That time has come. Previously, there used to be occasional calamities in the world. And when a calamity struck, people understood that it was a calamity. When droughts occurred, people said it was a calamity. It affected them, so they considered it a calamity. But in this era, the doors of trials are open in such a way that man cannot discern what calamity is, as there are countless blessings. Similarly, nowadays, there are countless calamities as well. And it is challenging to explain which punishments the world is engulfed in. Those who read the newspapers and are aware of the current affairs cannot even predict the changes. Even if someone tries to explain, it will not be reasonable; it will be mere speculation. So, this is the same pattern that has been described in the Quran of the era of the Promised Messiah, that at that time, man will say, 'What has happened?' In those trials where the world is afflicted, there are many who have no connection with us.
If we, as we live in this world, have to participate in certain matters, for example, famines and droughts, then to some extent, we also have to partake in these trials. Famine is prevalent, and the Ahmadiyya Community is also affected by it. It is not possible to completely protect the opposite communities from such trials because it goes against the interests of Allah. However, there is a particular difference in these trials that while the people of other communities and outsiders are disturbed, the people of the opposite group find peace and strength. But it does not mean that the sky will rain down blessings for them. For example, in Arabia, there was a famine. The Companions also endured severe hardships during that famine. But their hearts were strong. They endured those trials for the sake of Allah. They saw that these trials were a sign of the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). True communities also benefit from such incidents. But since this opportunity is historical and not everyone understands it, they stumble. Therefore, it is essential to resort to prayers during such dangerous times. In such times, a believer, a believer in the Quran, and one who starts with Alhamdulillah are like a warning that sits beside him. Why did he start feeling anxious? Calamity becomes lighter for the one who believes that no one can remove his calamity and there is no helper for him. So, there is comfort in calamity, and the burden becomes light when one knows that there is a supporter and a helper in this calamity. There is no calamity for the one who says Alhamdulillah, whether it is financial, related to life, government, or subjects, internal or external. Because he believes that the calamity, the trial, the affliction, the general pardon, all are in His control. So, there is no calamity for the one who says Alhamdulillah because he sees that there is an open door for him to exit. But for the disbelievers, the door closes. It is not that these doors are not for them, but they themselves close these doors on themselves. The real point is that God has kept all the treasures in the world. But only those who search and explore find them. Others remain deprived of them. For example, the English treatments that are sought
The most successful treatment has been proven. And hundreds of lives have been saved and reached the world. But the world was unaware and ignorant of it. Similarly, the doors of Allah's grace have opened in the color of the Promised Messiah. But people turn away from it. In this era, the Ahmadiyya Community has taken steps towards it, while others have lagged behind. But I see that among the Ahmadis, there are also those who have accepted this favor. But they did not value it fully and did not reap the full benefit. And very few benefit from prayers. Prayer is a weapon that removes every calamity from the path. Some people formally say, "Pray for me." But they are ignorant of the real power of prayer. Some people think that they do not need to ask. But this is wrong because there is no human who is not in need of Allah, meaning only Allah is self-sufficient. So remember that man is in need. He is mistaken who thinks he has no need. His intellect is weak, so weak that he does not even have knowledge of his own needs. So there is no human who does not need to spread his hands before Allah, but still I say that if not for yourself, then pray for the progress of Jama'at and for those brothers who are abroad serving the cause of religion. Allah will also rectify your affairs. May Allah grant all of us success from this wellspring and turn our attention towards Him. He is our support. May our hearts be content with Him, and His contentment be with us. Ameen.
(Al-Fadl, 12 February)
We will progress because we have the capability to progress.
(Stated on 13 February 1920)
Hazrat performed Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, then said:
Every matter and every task has its own time, and it cannot be rushed. If we look at the physical development of a child, it takes 9 to 11 months for the baby to be fully developed in the womb. If someone wishes that the perfection achieved by the child in this time should be attained in three to four months, it would be foolish. Just as efforts are made in various tasks, there are specific spheres for those efforts where progress and decline can occur. It is not that the whole plan changes completely. For example, in countries where the age of mental maturity is from 2 to 21 years, there can be some variation between 11 or 14 years, but it cannot be that maturity is achieved in six years or twenty years. Or in a country where it is 21 years, it may be 19 or not 22. But it cannot be that maturity is achieved in ten or eleven years. So, the time required for completion will have some imperfection, and this is the law of nature. A circle has been set for completion, and within that circle, some deficiencies may occur. This is the law of nature. The circle of choice and compulsion is also within the power of Allah that to some extent, a person is compelled within it. But for those matters in which one is compelled, there is no punishment in Sharia.
Just as there is a time for the completion of physical creation, there is also a time for the completion of intellect, which lasts for forty years. It is impossible for a person to achieve intellectual maturity before the age of forty. Because the time for intellectual maturity starts from twenty-three and ends at forty. But it cannot be that a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child achieves intellectual maturity. Every change has a point and a circle for completion, and progress is made from that point to within that circle. So, just as there is a time for the completion of the body, intellect, and religion, there is also a time for the completion of nations. A foolish objection is raised that such and such nation or group is very small and weak. How will they progress in the world? And how will they dominate the world? But the example is the same as pointing to a strong wrestler and saying, "What can this drop do?" Or saying, "Can a person who can talk to God be born from this drop?" Just as it cannot be objected to the drop, similarly, it cannot be objected to the initial state of nations. Some people object that the Ahmadiyya Community, in its weak state and small numbers, how will they bring victory to the world? It is difficult for them to maintain their existence. But we will say in response to this objection that this objection is incorrect because all nations in their initial stages were weak. We are also the same. Yes, ask for proof from us whether we have the capability to progress and grow. Because every nation that rises in the world was weak in the beginning.
Victory comes to nations. They are weak in the beginning, and those who have decided based on the initial state of these nations that they will not progress have made a mistake. Because one should not consider something insignificant in the beginning, but one should see if there is the potential for progress and growth. It is wrong to decide that a religion that is weak in the beginning will not progress. Because at that time, it is weak, but one should see if there is the potential for progress. Yes, it can be said that there is potential, but potential can also be wasted. Just as not every sperm can become a child. Then some sperms have the potential to become a child. But they do not settle in the womb or settle and die before completion or are born but insane and weak. The answer to this is that if there is potential, there will be an objection. But objections cannot be raised before the time. Similarly, objections cannot be raised against nations solely due to their weakness. Instead, one should see if this nation is united in any way and what resources it has. Are they like nations that progress and grow? The same example applies to growing children. It takes forty years for the completion of a nation. So, if progress is not made during this period, then it is wrong to predict that we will not progress. The capability for progress has been bestowed by Allah Almighty. Therefore, the enemy's objection that we have not progressed yet and have not dominated the world is baseless. If our situation is observed, we have all the capabilities necessary for nations to progress. If we look at this law, then all the nations that have progressed in the world have not achieved progress in such a short time. The nation of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) did not achieve progress in such a short time as we are. The nation of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had the means of propagation and support. So, leaving aside the progress of the nation of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), no nation has progressed at the speed at which we are progressing. The nation of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) is evident from history that there were very few believers among them. The whole nation was merely with Hazrat Musa to escape from Pharaoh's rule. This is also evident from the Quran and the Torah. So, among those who met Hazrat Musa, very few believed in his prophethood. Therefore, the success of Hazrat Musa cannot be compared to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). And then those who followed in the footsteps of Hazrat Isa (Jesus) in the color of Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) were few who were saved. They were the ones who believed in the prophethood of Hazrat Isa. Therefore, the objection that the Ahmadiyya Community, in its weak state and small numbers, how will they bring victory to the world, is incorrect. Because all nations in their initial stages were weak. Yes, ask for proof from us whether we have the capability to progress and grow. Because every nation that rises in the world was weak in the beginning.
The progress of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) is far greater. The Quran mentions the number of companions of Hazrat Musa as "wa humul waloon" (Al-Baqarah: 134), they were thousands, but by the grace of Allah, we are millions. However, it is also the responsibility of the community to appreciate this grace of Allah and bring about a change within themselves. Until a change occurs, mere prayers will not be effective. At this time, we are like that seed that has come into the world by the grace of Allah. Therefore, it is essential for all of us to make small and big changes and make ourselves deserving of these blessings and bounties that are opening their doors. The name of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (the Promised Messiah) has spread throughout the world in a few years, and there is no corner of the world where your name has not reached. Look at this town (Qadian) and see its fame, which was achieved through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. On one side are rich nations, but Allah Almighty has instilled fear in all those rich nations. Where are the residents of Qadian, Sialkot, Hoshiarpur, and others, and where are their landlords who have built a mosque in London? This is not an ordinary matter. Nor can it be considered an ordinary matter. If building a mosque in a place is not a big deal, but the big and extraordinary thing is that the hearts of those strangers conceived the idea of building a mosque in London. When Columbus discovered America, people said, "We can also sit in the sea and go." They found a place. What a marvel it is. When Columbus realized this fact, he invited those objectors and placed an egg in front of them. And said, "Make this egg stand upright." They could not make it stand. So he said, "I will make it stand." He pierced the egg with a needle and made it stand with the material that came out of it. And said, "Just as now you have the opportunity to make the egg stand, but you could not make it stand. Similarly, if you had the opportunity to discover America, you could not, and I went to America, and you did not." The one who had the courage to start building a mosque in London is our community. Now if more people turn towards this direction, it is nothing wrong. Because the initial seed is on our head. Because virtue belongs to the one in whose heart an idea first arises, and they start acting upon it. For centuries, people had Islam with them. But they used to hide it and were afraid to reveal it because if they did, what would people say? But Hazrat Mirza Sahib (Mirza Ghulam Ahmad) was the first person to say that Islam is that Sunday.
There is a way through which we will cut off falsehood. Thus, by demonstrating this, they have shown that now bringing Islam to the world is not difficult. The difficulty was at the time when people were afraid. The victory was attributed to the one who initiated it. It cannot be attributed to those who hid Islam and were afraid to present it to the world. Now, by the grace of Allah Almighty, the propagation of Islam is taking place. InshaAllah, our message has now reached America. Similarly, progress is happening in Africa. Propagation is also occurring in Germany. There was a German consul who had closed his eyes during the war. He has now become a Muslim. He is making efforts in his country. Even among the people of Russia, there is progress towards Islam. The seed has been sown there too. They ask us to preach to them, and today another good news arrives that another Hindu barrister has become a Muslim. This was a prediction of the rising and setting of the sun, and these days are approaching their completion. Our Hindu brothers do not listen to us here, but they pay attention when they reach there. Those who converted from Hindus to Muslims were generally children. For example, Sheikh Abdul Rahman from Egypt (Lahori) converted to Islam at a young age. Master Abdul Rahman Sahib from Jalandhar was also a child. But now the situation has changed. Previously, if a few barristers became Muslims, now, by the grace of Allah, another barrister has become a Muslim. And the prediction of the rising and setting has been fulfilled, and the name of Hazrat Aqdas was given. It is now coming to fruition, and our Hindu brothers do not listen to us, but our words are being heard in the West. And, InshaAllah, it is hoped that more people will soon become Muslims. We need a spiritual transformation. I see that people become dissatisfied over trivial matters. They hold grudges against each other and do not speak for a long time. And when they sit together in a gathering, they turn their backs on each other. Love emerges from their hearts, but they do not express it. Remove the envy and grudges from your hearts. If you want Allah to enter your hearts, expand your hearts because Allah is limitless. He cannot be contained in limited and narrow hearts. Foster high aspirations and courage. Be brothers to each other and love one another. Many people are mentioned in the book "Al-Fitan" under the chapter "Signs of the Hour."
They behave well towards their enemies but do not behave well towards their brothers. However, a person who only behaves well towards strangers is not complete and perfect. It is necessary for completeness and perfection that they also behave well towards their brothers. So, rectify yourselves and see how Allah's blessings have opened their doors for you. Allah Almighty says, "If you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]." When I was about to leave for Lahore after the Asr prayer, I intended to go to Lahore after the Friday sermon. In my absence, Molvi Sher Ali Sahib will be in charge of administrative matters. Obey those matters for which you need to ask permission from the Khalifa. Do not act without their permission. And Qazi Syed Amir Hussain Sahib will be in charge of leading the prayers in the small mosque. It was the practice of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that when he took someone outside, he sometimes appointed two people separately and sometimes entrusted both tasks to one person. Molvi Khair Ali Sahib will be the administrator, and Qazi Sahib will lead the prayers. Now, I will go to Lahore. And then, when Allah wills, I will meet my friends. So, my advice is to maintain love among yourselves, both in front and behind. And make yourselves deserving of Allah's blessings. See how despite our shortcomings, He is still showering His blessings upon us. We were in need. He did not need us. We were needy of Him, and we are always in need of His help. Without His help, we are nothing. But how He treats us and how He showers His blessings upon us. May Allah Almighty instill piety within us and remove our flaws. Ameen.
(Al-Fadl, 4 March 1922)
74
Spreading the faith is the duty of every believer.
(Lahore, 20 February, at the Ahmadiyya Mosque, Lahore)
After performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
The purpose of the Friday prayer, besides its spiritual benefits and rewards, Allah Almighty has also ordained that people gather within a specific circle to listen to the guidance on the essentials of religion, piety, and purity. Other prayers only hold the color of worship, but the Friday prayer also includes the remembrance of Allah. And in the remaining prayers, if there is an attachment to one's self, the Friday prayer strengthens that relationship, which Allah has uniquely established for the human species. The Friday prayer has the virtue over other prayers that it strengthens the love and affection among believers besides increasing in piety and purity. However, many people who recite the sermon are unaware of this wisdom. See, the Friday prayer has set apart special acts of worship for Allah's servants, meaning the right of worship that is obligatory to perform four units on other days. Allah has reduced it to draw attention to the fact that many virtues can be attained through remembrance. Many of the laws of Sharia are such that people are generally unaware of them, and due to negligence, they fail to fulfill them. To make them understand and to convey that man should continue to strive to spread them. Allah has halved the worship on the day of Friday. How much time is saved by reducing these two units and how much time is made available for reading the sermon is very little, but that is not the question here. Instead,
74
Spreading the faith is the duty of every believer.
(Lahore, 20 February, at the Ahmadiyya Mosque, Lahore)
After performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
The purpose of the Friday prayer, besides its spiritual benefits and rewards, Allah Almighty has also ordained that people gather within a specific circle to listen to the guidance on the essentials of religion, piety, and purity. Other prayers only hold the color of worship, but the Friday prayer also includes the remembrance of Allah. And in the remaining prayers, if there is an attachment to one's self, the Friday prayer strengthens that relationship, which Allah has uniquely established for the human species. The Friday prayer has the virtue over other prayers that it strengthens the love and affection among believers besides increasing in piety and purity. However, many people who recite the sermon are unaware of this wisdom. See, the Friday prayer has set apart special acts of worship for Allah's servants, meaning the right of worship that is obligatory to perform four units on other days. Allah has reduced it to draw attention to the fact that many virtues can be attained through remembrance. Many of the laws of Sharia are such that people are generally unaware of them, and due to negligence, they fail to fulfill them. To make them understand and to convey that man should continue to strive to spread them. Allah has halved the worship on the day of Friday. How much time is saved by reducing these two units and how much time is made available for reading the sermon is very little, but that is not the question here. Instead,
74
Spreading the faith is the duty of every believer.
(Lahore, 20 February, at the Ahmadiyya Mosque, Lahore)
After performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
The purpose of the Friday prayer, besides its spiritual benefits and rewards, Allah Almighty has also ordained that people gather within a specific circle to listen to the guidance on the essentials of religion, piety, and purity. Other prayers only hold the color of worship, but the Friday prayer also includes the remembrance of Allah. And in the remaining prayers, if there is an attachment to one's self, the Friday prayer strengthens that relationship, which Allah has uniquely established for the human species. The Friday prayer has the virtue over other prayers that it strengthens the love and affection among believers besides increasing in piety and purity. However, many people who recite the sermon are unaware of this wisdom. See, the Friday prayer has set apart special acts of worship for Allah's servants, meaning the right of worship that is obligatory to perform four units on other days. Allah has reduced it to draw attention to the fact that many virtues can be attained through remembrance. Many of the laws of Sharia are such that people are generally unaware of them, and due to negligence, they fail to fulfill them. To make them understand and to convey that man should continue to strive to spread them. Allah has halved the worship on the day of Friday. How much time is saved by reducing these two units and how much time is made available for reading the sermon is very little, but that is not the question here. Instead,
Things have passed, and through Friday, Allah Almighty has instilled in Muslims the habit of listening to the words of a specific servant of Allah for their time. If this lesson was not given, then like other people, Muslims would not listen to the words of any special servant of Allah, but despite being generally distant from religion, they listen much more to others. But the question here is not about listening to others but why they accepted it when Muslims were given this lesson on the day of Friday. And why are they not prepared to listen to the advice of others? In Surah Al-Jumu'ah, Allah Almighty had informed Muslims that in it, there is wisdom that you should be prepared for the future. Listen to it. And the habit is instilled in you that you can hear the voice of others and do not deny it. When you listen to the words of an appointed Imam on Friday, even if they are against your ego, then why can you object to the words of those who are advised by us, but you happily accept their words. But those who come from my side, their words are not heard. It is as if you have considered Allah to be inferior to His servants. That you listen to the words of the appointed Imam but do not listen to the words of the appointed human by Allah. So, in the Friday sermon, this lesson was given that the habit of listening to the words of others for self-improvement should be adopted because if this is not done, many times a person is deceived by his own self, but it becomes apparent to others, and they draw attention to his improvement. If Muslims hold on to this and are bound by it, then there would be no division among them. But many people are such that if someone advises them, they start to fight and think that this way they are showing their dignity and honor. Even if someone is eating something impure and another person stops them, they say, "Should I definitely eat it? Will it reach me to a great brave and honorable person? Or is he of a limited knowledge and ignorant? Similarly, when two people advise each other of goodness, fighting and speaking harshly to each other is not a matter of honor but an act of ignorance and foolishness. Because until he did not have the knowledge of evil, he should remain afflicted with it, and
There was a matter, but having knowledge and still persisting and fighting against it shows great ignorance and foolishness. So, just as unity and love have been emphasized in Friday prayers, similarly, special attention has been drawn towards preaching. Leaving aside our worship for the sake of spreading our religion and reminders is not a trivial matter. The ignorant object to us, asking why we gather in groups for prayers, but we say, "How should we gather?" Allah Almighty has indeed reduced the units of worship on the day of gathering. So, if there is a need to gather for the remembrance of Allah and the spread of religion, prayers should be offered. If the propagation of Allah's name is such an ordinary thing that prayers need not be offered for it, then why should prayers not be offered? If Allah Almighty has ordained the spread of His name and religion as important, then why should prayers not be offered? So, what is it that Allah has reduced the worship on Friday to draw attention to the fact that many virtues can be attained through remembrance? Many of the laws of Sharia are such that people are generally unaware of them, and due to negligence, they fail to fulfill them. To make them understand and to convey that man should continue to strive to spread them. Allah has halved the worship on the day of Friday. How much time is saved by reducing these two units and how much time is made available for reading the sermon is very little, but that is not the question here. Instead,
There was a matter, but having knowledge and still persisting and fighting against it shows great ignorance and foolishness. So, just as unity and love have been emphasized in Friday prayers, similarly, special attention has been drawn towards preaching. Leaving aside our worship for the sake of spreading our religion and reminders is not a trivial matter. The ignorant object to us, asking why we gather in groups for prayers, but we say, "How should we gather?" Allah Almighty has indeed reduced the units of worship on the day of gathering. So, if there is a need to gather for the remembrance of Allah and the spread of religion, prayers should be offered. If the propagation of Allah's name is such an ordinary thing that prayers need not be offered for it, then why should prayers not be offered? If Allah Almighty has ordained the spread of His name and religion as important, then why should prayers not be offered? So, what is it that Allah has reduced the worship on Friday to draw attention to the fact that many virtues can be attained through remembrance? Many of the laws of Sharia are such that people are generally unaware of them, and due to negligence, they fail to fulfill them. To make them understand and to convey that man should continue to strive to spread them. Allah has halved the worship on the day of Friday. How much time is saved by reducing these two units and how much time is made available for reading the sermon is very little, but that is not the question here. Instead,
(Al-Fadl, 4 March 1922)
It is the duty of every believer to spread the faith. It is not ours when they are asked why they do not preach the faith, they say, "Send the clerics." As if in their view, the responsibility of preaching lies solely with the clerics, and they themselves are free from it. Whereas in the Noble Quran, it is not stated anywhere that only scholars are addressed to spread the faith, but it repeatedly addresses, "O believers! Why don't you do it?" It is evident that the Noble Quran has made all Muslims responsible, and on the Day of Judgment, it will not demand from me that the clerics did not convey it to me in the world, but it will demand why the Muslims did not convey it to me. And the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) will also say, "O my Lord, my people have abandoned this Quran." It will not say that the clerics abandoned it. So, those who designate only clerics as responsible for preaching, and when asked how much preaching they do, they say, "The clerics do nothing," I ask them, "Where in the Quran is it stated that only clerics are responsible for preaching?" The Quran has made every believer responsible. The poor clerics who work for preaching are deserving of praise, not of ridicule and mockery, by putting all the burden on them. They do nothing. It is like they say, "There were two friends who were always on the right path. Once a man passed by them. One of them called him. When he came near, he was told to pick up the well and put it in his mouth. This angered him as he thought he was being called unnecessarily. And he started cursing. The other friend who was nearby said, "This man is very lazy; he does nothing. He kept counting all night what he wanted to say. But he did not even say a word to remove the thorn. Instead, he started reading. Nowadays, common people praise the clerics a lot, saying they do nothing, whereas they never even preserve and protect the faith. They are also criticized for this. But those who do not even mention the name of religion, they are considered good. If Allah Almighty had said that only clerics have the duty to serve and spread the faith, then at that time, they would have been criticized as much as desired, saying they do nothing. But when this is not the case, and Allah Almighty has made it the duty of every believer to spread the faith, then why should the clerics be blamed?
(Al-Fadl, 4 March 1922)
The choice of the Shast is what I have just mentioned. So when it comes to spreading the faith, it is the duty of every believer. So I ask, how many among you have understood this duty and what have you done to fulfill it? You should sometimes ponder that the Noble Quran did not assign the responsibility of preaching only to the clerics but to everyone, and Friday particularly draws special attention to this responsibility. It instructs all congregations in general and the Lahore congregation in particular to develop the habit of listening to preaching and advice, and to benefit from it. They should also make efforts to spread it. When Allah Almighty has halved our worship, should we not leave anything aside? Allah has granted our congregation the understanding to spread His religion and to make efforts in its propagation. Instead of wasting time in conflicts and disputes, they should unite and engage in spreading the religion of Allah. So that they quickly become heirs to the bounties of Allah. (Al-Fadl, March 1920)
World Needs the Path to Peace
After performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
By observing the state of the world and the thoughts of people at this time, a provision has been made. And a door has been opened through which a person can attain real peace and tranquility. Without this path, there is no way to peace. Most people have mistakenly assumed that peace is obtained through wealth. Or through kingship and governance. But the reality is that peace is not achieved through wealth. Nor is peace and tranquility obtained through the honors, dignities, and grandeur of the world. Peace is only found in a heart filled with contentment. And a heart devoid of contentment, no matter how high the status and position of that person, cannot attain peace. I have mentioned in my previous sermons that there is only one way to achieve peace, and that is to firmly grasp the rope thrown by Allah Almighty. And in this journey, it has been proven to me that the only way to attain peace is to firmly hold onto Allah's rope. Because every heart and every soul that I encountered, no matter their status and position, lacked peace. They were in search of peace, except for that one heart that was filled with contentment. It was a heart that had faith in the Promised Messiah. So, no worldly trouble can surround a heart that has faith in God and His messengers. Because it knows that the door to success is open for it. And it sees that in trials and tribulations, it is not alone.
Instead, the Helper of that person is his God. Then he believes that whenever I want, I can use this remedy. And he sees that even if I am in pain, it is for the purpose of my future progress. In reality, the calamity and suffering that block the way are those whose outcome and result are not good. But the suffering and pain whose outcome is good, people endure with happiness. Look, a farmer toils in the scorching sun of the fields. He bears the pain but he is happy because he knows the result will be good. A student stays awake at nights; he does not consider it a trouble. Because he knows that the outcome will bring much progress for him. The pain that brings good results is not felt as pain. And what is not felt as pain is whose outcome is peace. So, the believer who faces trials, he faces them so that he can progress. That's why he cannot consider the trouble. So, there is unrest in the world, but not for those who love Allah and have accepted His messengers. In such a situation, it is the duty of our brothers to strive to guide people to salvation and create peace in their hearts. When delivering people from external troubles and suffering is rewarded, then how much reward will it be to bring peace and contentment to the heart? So, I draw the attention of my brothers that I have gained the greatest experience from this journey. That people are hungry for peace and contentment, and we possess that contentment. Therefore, it is our duty to deliver the provisions of contentment to people. Whether they accept it is up to them. If they do not accept it, then there will be only two reasons for it. Either we did not value ourselves, or they did not understand it as a reward. We should make efforts to spread the message of truth to people with diligence and effort. Now that my throat has worsened, I cannot speak much. Let others
Inside me, I had to speak for two and a half hours. But there was no such thing. But this is also a sign of God. Because that work was God's, and therefore such a rope was not cut. But because that work is over. Therefore, now words also come out of the mouth with difficulty. This is the grace of Allah Almighty and His repentant. There, except for lectures, continuously for fourteen and fifteen hours, I had to keep speaking. But there was no pain. But upon returning, there was pain. This is a sign that because this series is from Allah Almighty. Therefore, the one who delivers this series to others sees the victory of God. Otherwise, it is not understood in the mind that a person goes for the treatment of the throat. And for four days, the car comes every day. But the time for the doctor's appointment passes, and then it has to be postponed. So, it is not understood how much trouble is in such a situation as I am in. How can lectures be given? Therefore, when I went to meet an Indian editor for our friend, he said that I also have the same trouble as Mr. Mirza. And I know that if I speak, this trouble increases. Why don't you request Mr. Mirza not to give lectures? Instead, relax. But what does he know that sitting and speaking on the throat definitely has an effect on the disease. But I know that even now, for the confirmation of the series and the truth of Islam, I stand in the gatherings of those who deserve to listen. And I have to continue to speak for the glory and majesty of God. So, I will keep speaking for hours. And my tongue will not stop. So, whoever stands for the service of religion will see the signs of God. Those people are wrong who say that our knowledge is not enough. They know that our knowledge does nothing. What needs to be done is what God's knowledge has to do. There was knowledge before the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). There were brains. There was the Quran. The Promised Messiah did not bring anything new. But the only difference is that before there was no victory of God. Now, through the Promised Messiah, the victory of God is seen.
Recent victories are emerging. Reflect that we do not know Arabic. Or we are not scholars. Or we are not experts in scholarly discussions. But if you stand with faith in God, then believe, you will surely succeed. So strengthen your faith in God. Increase love among yourselves. Then if your opponent is of any degree, he will not be able to compete with you. Because he is devoid of God's help. And you are aided by God. May Allah grant you the ability to understand this. Be passionate for the elevation of Islam's name and for the establishment of monotheism. And you should be like a madman in the service of Islam. Who is determined by one thing so that polytheism and ignorance are eradicated and the light of God's glory spreads in the world. And the greatness of God reaches a level for which we have been created. When the Promised Messiah stood for the second sermon, he said, "Now the heat has increased, the organizers should put up fans. So that people do not feel discomfort." (Al-Fadl, March 1920)
Believe firmly that the days of eating disbelief have arrived. Hazrat stated after performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah:
Sometimes in the world, such a time comes when the mercy of God is withheld. Then those people who did not step on the ground with pride, their condition changes in such a way that even their enemies show mercy to them. At that time, the mercy of God descends. The nation that was being despaired of, their despair turns into joy. Their faces become radiant. The nation whose head could not be raised, the nation whose back was bent, the nation whose faces were pale, they start shining like a wilted green leaf. Their low spirits and weakness turn into high aspirations and intentions. In that year when the rain stops, the condition of the entire region becomes very bad, and a dusty haze appears over the sun. But when the rain falls, the face of the sun also starts to clear up. And in just one night, a new life is breathed into all living beings. Similarly, changes occur in the conditions of nations. When God's grace descends upon dead nations, their state of despair changes in a minute. Just as a patient, no matter how severe the pain, but when he regains health, he himself cannot think about how severe the pain was and how much it was. Instead, when he regains health, he is amazed that at that time he was so anxious. This is a lesson for nations whose conditions have worsened. In that era, God has shown that if any nation is dead in the world, it is the Muslim nation. It is for them that the mercy of God is reserved.
The world needs the downpour of God's blessings and the enemies who are united to eliminate it. These are the Muslims whose condition in every aspect is deteriorating in the world. In terms of knowledge, they are falling behind, and in terms of status and prestige, they are declining. They are worse off than those whose governments have been in place for hundreds of years. Although their governments still exist, they cannot compete with those who have no government. And the reason is evident that other nations that have fallen, have fallen as a nation. And Muslims have fallen as individuals. And the nations that have fallen as nations, their revival may be due to a specific reason. Even if they fall, they can rise again because their individuals are in good condition. And they believe that if we fall today, we will rise tomorrow. Because we have the capability and we have the enthusiasm. And we have knowledge. Just as a rider falls off a horse. His fall is accidental. Because he will be riding the horse and the horse will compensate for his fall. But the one who falls from an untrained horse does not fall accidentally. Instead, he falls due to ignorance. And it was necessary for him to fall, and his bone might have fractured when he fell. Therefore, he will not have the courage to mount the horse in the future. This is the situation of nations whose conditions have worsened. When they fall, they lose hope of rising again. Because they have no potential for progress. When the conditions of nations improve, even if they do not have a government, they have the material for courage. They know that they have to sacrifice for the nation. So they do not hesitate to sacrifice. And there is a sense of unity and dignity among them. Look, the Muslim empires are in a state of decline. There is the empire of Afghanistan. There is the grand empire of Morocco. There is the empire of Egypt. There is also the empire of the Arabs. And the Turks still have some remnants of power. But the blow is on the Muslims, not on the Hindus. Although the Muslims have the aforementioned declining empires, and the Hindus have no empire. The reason is that the Hindus are prepared to die for the nation if needed. But Muslims do not have this mindset. That's why they only create noise, like the rule among women that when the men are not at home and thieves enter, they start shouting, "Get up, husband, the blessings of God and brother, the mercy of God." They think that
Those who create noise will be scared of thieves. This is a sign of their weakness. But where there are men in the house, if thieves come, they become silent. And they open the doors to say, "Come in, we are ready for you." So, what do those who work do? And the cowardly just create noise that we will do this and we will do that. However, they lack the thing that was their spirit, that is Islam and faith - they left religion. And there was no nationality that united Muslims, but it was Islam that was left when they did not have it. So, all the noise and cries have increased. I am very disappointed in the state of Muslims. Because they do not see the support that was opened for them. They close it. They say that what God has opened is not for them to enter. And God says if you do not enter this path, then I will not allow help to come to you. The means through which Islam can progress in the world and Muslims can gain honor and dignity is one. That was decreed by God. And I have seen it with my own eyes, that God Almighty has stood up the Promised Messiah. He said that Islam will progress through me in the world. The predictions of Islam's disappearance in a few years will not come true. The Islam that was on the verge of destruction. The Islam that Muslims were hiding. The Promised Messiah said it will not be erased. Instead, it will spread in the world. I will be the means of its progress. So, you said in a poem:
For a long time, the religion was falling, eating days
Now believe that the days have come to eat at home
It was such a voice that could be heard from afar, but the one who raised the voice was not visible. At that time, people did not believe in it. But today, see, this voice has spread in the ears of the world. And people are drawn towards it from all sides. When Hazrat Sahib recited this verse, at that time, the opponents used to write that how many Christians have become Muslims. Today, they see that Christianity's message is being preached in our homes. Those people who were on the verge of eradicating Islam. Among them, some are ready to sacrifice themselves for Islam. At that time, we were asked to show a few Christian converts. Today, we are ready to show hundreds of opponents. Among the Christians
Muslims have become Muslims and are being shaken. They are not just in one place but in countries after countries. When Hazrat Sahib recited this verse:
For a long time, the religion was falling, eating days
Now believe that the days have come to eat at home
It was such a statement as if someone says that a cat will eat a lion. Or a bird of prey will hunt a goat. Or a sheep will attack a wolf, but the state of Islam was worse than them. Because if a cat cannot eat a lion, it can save its life. And a bird of prey can save itself from a bird. And a sheep can save itself from a wolf. But Islam was in the jaws of disbelief. And Muslims were surrounded everywhere. There was no way out for them. In such situations, not only to say that Islam will survive but to say that:
Believe firmly that the days of eating disbelief have arrived
And in such situations when there was no equipment. It was a surprising thing. At that time, our community made efforts. But our communities were only in India. But now what equipment is being produced. Our preaching is going on in England. There is our community in Ceylon - and a community has been established in Egypt. Now even in Russia, people have become Ahmadis. And soon there will be Muslims in America. The recent good news is that a person from Holland has become a Muslim, so this indicates that, God willing, there will be extensive preaching in Holland. Another great news is that for some special regions in Africa where Christianity had taken root for hundreds of years and we had around twenty-five lakh Christians, they have become Muslims. Among them, we reached out to literate people. Now among those educated people, the thought arose that why were we Christians. Earlier, we thought that being a Christian would benefit us in the world. But that did not happen. So now if we were for the world, we should strengthen ourselves on true Christianity. And if not, we should abandon it. Those who had this thought formed a society. At present, it has five thousand members. There was correspondence with the secretary to send Mufti Sahib to Africa. But the needs of America seemed more important. Therefore, they were sent to America.
A message has been sent. It was informed yesterday that he has become a Muslim. And this person has written that soon two hundred and one thousand people will become Muslims. Similarly, by the grace of God, it is not far that those twenty-five lakh Christians will soon become Muslims. When the prophecies of the Promised Messiah were being published, all Ahmadis had faith that they would surely be fulfilled. Because these are the words of God. But there will be very few who will think that we will see these things happening in our lifetime with our own eyes. Rather, most will think that our children or our children's children will see them. But by the grace of God, we are witnessing with our own eyes that the words of God are being fulfilled. The Messenger of God said that for a long time, disbelief was eating days. Now believe that the days have come to eat disbelief. And we have seen that the words of God are being fulfilled in this way. People were astonished at how this would happen. But now believe that the days have come to eat disbelief. So, we testify that what we sowed and what we read is happening accordingly. And Hazrat Mirza Sahib is the Promised Messiah and Messenger of God. Because at the time when Islam was being devoured by disbelief, he clearly stated that the time had come for Islam to devour disbelief. Now the situation has changed, and the world of Christianity is trembling with Ahmadiyyat. And we hope that if God wills, the map of the world will change. This is the grace of God. I draw the attention of my loved ones to create a pure transformation within themselves. People will come from far and wide to you, so clean your homes for them because when they come, they will see your faces. You should expand your hearts. If they come and see that you fight over trivial matters, quarrel, and show mutual hatred, seeing this, they will say that distant drums are sweet. So, reform yourselves. Develop love within yourselves. Love is a great thing that lifts all diseases and attracts the hearts of enemies.
May Allah instill love in your hearts and remove hatred and animosity from your hearts. Look, the sign of faith in the Quran is that you should unite. If you are not united, then you are not believers. This world's wealth and riches are of no use until you have love and sincerity among yourselves. So, increase love for the sake of God. It is mentioned in the sayings that whoever loves someone for the sake of God will be under the shade of God on the Day of Judgment. But the person who loves for the sake of God among millions, he will inherit the bounties of God. This is a great blessing. When this happens, every pain turns into comfort. If someone does not value the blessings of God, he is thrown away like filth. So, value the blessings of God. May Allah shower His grace upon all of us and place the love of His servants in our hearts. "Ameen." (Al-Fadl, 18 March 1920)
After performing Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:
Human and God's relationship is a spiritual one, but I see that many people misunderstand it. When they say that the relationship between humans and God is spiritual, they say it in a way that seems as if the relationship between humans and God is not physical. Although this seems like a common statement, it brings about significant changes. Even slight differences in actions and beliefs, movements and stillness, have a great impact. Small matters lead to significant consequences. There is a certain principle that every thing is moving towards progress. Under this principle, many new sciences are discovered. In my view, when knowledge and literature are preserved, it will be seen that these indications will be found. But since those were mere indications, not established principles, they did not yield the benefit that they do now when the issue has emerged as established principles in the world. Therefore, the result is that fifty to sixty years before, the pace of progress in the world was different. After that, it increased significantly, and a complete change occurred in knowledge. History changed. Amazing things emerged in the knowledge of the layers of the earth. Revelations about the stars were made as if the world became new. And everything in the world became new. This was a thought about the sun and stars as to how they were created initially. This
So far, these things are present. Now, under the principle of progress, it has been known that initially, there was only one sun. After billions of years, the particles of air combined to form the sun. Then initially, it was thought that there is only one sun, but now it has been discovered through telescopes that there are many more stars being formed. And their matter is fluid, which is becoming denser, and its shape is such that it condenses like thick wool in some places and like oil in others. Sciences are being developed and are in progress, but at this time, the debate is not about how far these sciences are correct and where they are wrong. But changes are happening in all sciences. This is the state of history that what was considered correct in the past has been proven wrong. And what was considered wrong has now been proven correct. In fact, this is the case with all matters. We see in Islam that the foundation of all its practical aspects is also based on a principle and that is to adopt the middle path. Both extremes are preserved. In all the injunctions of Sharia, the middle path has been chosen. It is not permissible for a person to create his own path, but Sharia has presented the actions before him. They are all moderate. If someone thinks that the middle path has been removed from the injunctions of Sharia, it would be wrong. Because all the injunctions of Sharia have been established on the middle path from the beginning. The person who seeks moderation in these injunctions is actually leaving some virtues. If a person says that he has read the obligatory prayers, so what is the need for the Sunnah prayers or the voluntary prayers, then this is not the middle path. Instead, it is a lower path. When Sharia has prescribed the time for offering prayers and the recommended prayers, that is the middle path. Islam has stated that a person can fast for one day in a month. This path is moderate. If someone fasts more than that or reduces the obligatory fasts of a month, then he deviates from the middle path. If someone prays three prayers instead of five, he also deviates from the middle path. Then there is charity and good deeds. A person can give charity and do good deeds up to the point where the rights of others are not violated, which are his responsibility. In such a situation, if a right is violated or he puts his relatives in difficulty, then he leaves the middle path. And his spending will be considered extravagance. The point is that small matters are the basis of principles and are generally
Look, if someone wants to adopt the middle path, they should do so immediately. The best course of action is moderation. But when asked for details, they will start peeking into corners. People will see that the attacks of wisdom will be on their tongues. It will be something. They will immediately speak a precept. But when asked for an explanation, they will not be able to say anything. Regarding the guidance on adopting the middle path in Islamic teachings, if asked about the rights of rulers, relatives, wives, children, teachers, and students, they will not be able to say anything. When people are asked to explain the attacks of wisdom from their tongues and detail them and take them to all aspects. It can be very beneficial for them. Their knowledge will progress. And their practical life will be greatly affected. Some people who utter the precepts of wisdom. They do not understand their reality more than just enjoying the language. The benefit can be when people ponder over their details. Those whose tongues are full of wisdom and blows. Whether they are heavenly and divine scriptures or the precepts of wise and knowledgeable people - but they do not benefit from them. This is a warning. For an article that God desires, the future will be about its details and detailed discussions that will be very beneficial. Until the details of a thing are known, or complete knowledge is acquired, no action is taken, and no benefits are derived from it. May Allah grant us the ability to understand His commands and be familiar with His wisdom so that our actions are in accordance with His origin, resulting in the best outcomes and bringing us closer to God. "Ameen." (Al-Fadl, 12 April 1920)
, Sialkot:
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar recited a few initial verses of Surah Yusuf and said:
Two types of times come upon a person in this world. And a person goes through two types of situations. One is when time compels and makes him do certain actions, meaning time forces him to do certain actions. This is a situation where if the action is good, the doer is praised. And if it is bad, the doer is not considered as big a criminal as the reality suggests. Because a bad action is bad, but it is understood as compelled by necessity or habit. Therefore, such an action does not reach the level where a person knowingly commits a bad deed. So, a person faces a situation and a time when he performs actions under compulsion.
But there is also a time when his compulsions continue. At that time, if he does good deeds out of his taste and love, then his true goodness is understood. At that time, if he chooses God-consciousness, then he becomes God-conscious. At that time, if he worships, then it becomes true worship. Because at that time, he does good deeds out of his choice and sincerity, which are considered true goodness. But the good deeds done under compulsion from time are good. But they do not elevate the spiritual status of a person and do not do so until that person reaches a point where he is not compelled by anything. Act with your taste and love. For example, a person is sitting in a gathering of relatives. His heart is filled with stinginess and miserliness. Every bit of him is filled with the love of wealth and riches. Giving someone a penny
Life and death are determined. But brotherhood becomes sweet. When someone criticizes from one side, someone in such a situation is affected by their criticisms, and in the path of serving humanity, a few rupees are given. So, in the sight of Allah, he is not deserving of any goodness because if he has given something, it is due to the criticisms of people and the constraints of circumstances, not out of his own will and desire to seek Allah's pleasure. Similarly, if someone gives charity, it is also not genuine charity. Or there is a person who is born in such a family where the men and women are devout. And he sees them praying day and night. And from their mouths, he hears that the one who does not pray is very hard-hearted. Day and night, this voice rings in his ears that the one who does not pray is deserving of severe hatred. In those circumstances, if he prays, Allah will not reward him. Because he does not pray out of the love for prayer in his heart and out of fear and awe of Allah. Instead, he prays because his parents, siblings, and dear ones view prayer with respect. And he thinks that if he does not pray, they will look down upon him. So, the one who worships in this manner, and perhaps even recites the Quran, his state will be worse than someone who only recites one sincere prayer day and night. This person will be sinful, but his one sincere prayer will be considered true worship. And his five prayers will be obligatory, so he will not have even one voluntary prayer. So, an action is acceptable only when it is done willingly and not out of compulsion. Every sin is not acceptable. These are examples of compulsion that everyone can understand, but there are hidden compulsions that only knowledgeable and insightful people know. Others do not know. They can understand only when explained. Common people do not understand these compulsions. But when they observe carefully, they realize that there are compulsions. At the time when I want to explain an issue, it is that every new action that creates enthusiasm and excitement among people is under compulsion. There may be a new group whose followers engage more in worship than others. What is the reason? It is compulsion. Because those people leave their loved ones, relatives, and acquaintances to join that group. Therefore, they are under compulsion.
They will ask you what you have brought and something new has emerged within you. Due to this, a new enthusiasm and spirit are created in them to show something. Outwardly, no one forces them. But in reality, there is compulsion for them. And they fear that people will say, "What have you done after leaving us?" If the followers of a sect give more charity, improve their morals, show softness in the face of hardship, all this is under the influence of compulsion. For example, in our country, there are Aryas. The difference between their enthusiasm and that of the Hindus of old times is evident. If you see the sacrifices of all three - Aryas, Sunnis, and Aryas, you will find that despite the fact that the Sunnis are very numerous and the Aryas are very few, there is a significant difference. The Aryas have colleges in Punjab and schools in Baisi. They spend lakhs annually. The publication of their newspapers is not as widespread as that of the Sunnis. Why is there so much enthusiasm among them? The answer is that according to the principle that when a new group is established, they say, "If you do nothing, people will say you did something separately." So, this enthusiasm, this commotion is not real; it is under construction and compulsion. What is generally found in new groups. Sometimes it also happens that the one who works with enthusiasm does not know that his enthusiasm is under compulsion, but the fact is that when compulsion continues, his enthusiasm also diminishes until his group becomes small and weak. Until he fears the opponents and danger. At that time, he sees his morals, habits, and actions at a very high level. Goodness and piety are found in it. But when he starts to understand his group and sect, all these things are left behind. This proves that those people who are seen with enthusiasm and doing good deeds. They wish from their hearts that they do it for Allah's sake, out of love for Him, but in reality, they do not do it for the love of Allah because when the enemy moves away from them and the danger is removed, their unity - sincerity, goodness, and enthusiasm decrease. If they were doing it for the sake of Allah, then Allah would still be present at that time. Why do they become cold at that time? It became clear.
They do not do it for the sake of God, but out of fear of people. When people stop opposing them, they do not remain steadfast in their initial state. It is not known whether the enthusiasm of a group that is for the sake of Allah Almighty or due to compulsion. When they are saved from the attacks of enemies, what is their state at that time? If at that time they continue to progress in sincerity, goodness, piety, enthusiasm, unity, and love, it is understood that whatever they are doing, they are doing it for the sake of God. But if at that time when the enemies move away, the opposers become silent, their faith weakens, their sincerity, goodness, and enthusiasm decrease, then it is clear that they were doing it out of compulsion. If they were doing it for God, He would still be present. He would still be progressing as He did before. Changing one's state in the state of Ameen clearly indicates that the group that was doing something before due to compulsion stopped doing it in this way. Some foolish philosophers have decided that the existence of children in a group is evidence of enthusiasm and a strong desire to fulfill their purpose. But this is incorrect because every new group has enthusiasm. In reality, they are deceived because they did not see that the enthusiasm was not genuine. If a group showed enthusiasm in a state of compulsion, it cannot be called true. And if enthusiasm is found in them even after the compulsion is removed, then it can be true. This is the difference found in the groups of prophets and others. People accept faith in the Messenger. Most of them, because some hypocrites are also present, increase in faith and goodness, and true faith increases. It does not decrease. The children of all prophets have this state. In this era, our community is a community that is established on truth and righteousness. The enthusiasm found in it is considered genuine. But the objection is also raised about how it is known that their enthusiasm is genuine and real. Why not say that because they are attacked from all sides. Therefore, the people of this group have unity among themselves. They are in danger of their lives. Therefore, they are compelled to stay united. Similarly, their high morals
The reason they think is that if we did not do this, we would perish. A general answer cannot be given because every new group that is formed appears to progress in goodness and enthusiasm. Christians, Jews, Sikhs, all faced the same situation. Because they were afraid that if we did not unite, we would be destroyed. If we did not do good deeds, people would criticize us for why we separated. So, what distinction do we have? The only distinction is that even when we are safe from danger, we still appear the same as we did during the time of danger. If unity and agreement are found among us during times of fear and danger, it is not a big deal. Even animals stop fighting and gather during times of fear and danger. Then those who know that the whole world is against us and our homes have opponents in the form of mothers, fathers, brothers, and sisters. What is so great about improving in such a situation? It can be said that if we did not spend money, our community would not grow, and we would remain weak. So, what is the difference between us and others? Until it is proven that our righteousness, good morals, unity, enthusiasm, and love remain the same in times of fear and peace. And what we do, we do not fear people but do it for the sake of Allah Almighty. If this is proven, then no enemy can object to us. At this time, I stand in this area of our community where, by the grace of God, and in comparison to other areas, Ahmadiyyat progresses more. In this area, there are settlements where the number of Ahmadis is higher than others. And non-Ahmadis are almost non-existent. Therefore, this area can prove that our goodness, our righteousness, our unity, our agreement, our sacrifices, our efforts are due to fear of people or for the sake of Allah Almighty and to seek His pleasure. There are communities present in this area whose villages either have no non-Ahmadis at all or are in such a weak state that they cannot compete. Therefore, they are in peace but not in complete peace because if their opponents are not in their villages or have become weak, they are in the surrounding villages. However, they are more in them than others. It is their time to show true goodness and true sincerity. But the question is, where such an opportunity arises
Have the people there shown any example? A person should reflect and see that even now he is showing the same zeal and sincerity regarding religion as he used to show when the enemy was standing in front of him and he was always afraid. Then even now he has the same love for his Ahmadi brothers as he used to have during times of fear and terror. If it is known that this love is not the same as it was when the enemies were more, then it can be understood that his faith is artificial and he is in deception. Similarly, if someone does not feel that he still has the same zeal for religion as he used to have before, then it can be understood that his claim of faith is not true. This is the situation and all things. In reality, many people do things out of fear of the enemy and fear becomes a major obstacle to progress. People generally ask why God created Satan and say that Satan is just a fictional thing or that the human ego is Satan. There is nothing separate, but I do not agree with this. I understand that Satan is something created that is beyond human ego. It attracts humans towards evil when they bow towards goodness. So, I tell you that God created Satan to bring humans to victory and to remove their obstacles. And when they achieve victory, they remove their obstacles and become happy. But Satan is such a thing that cannot be easily removed. It keeps humans alert and cautious all the time. So, Satan's existence is to keep humans alert and cautious. If a person makes the entire population of a village Ahmadis, he will not become intoxicated with joy that now I am in peace. Someone is not my opponent and enemy. But he will be alert. How much Satan is behind me right now. I should not be unaware of that so that he does not pull me towards him. In this way, he will always be alert. So, God Almighty has created Satan not to mislead people but to maintain and enhance their spirituality. People say that God created Satan to mislead people, but I say that Satan was created to lead towards spiritual progress and to preserve spirituality. And it has been told that this is the way
Understand that all the people in the village have become Ahmadis. Therefore, there is no danger. Rather, Satan is always behind you, so be vigilant. Our community, especially each Ahmadi, should consider this point, and every Ahmadi thinks that what he does is not out of compulsion. If it is done out of compulsion, then his sincerity, goodness, and piety are all fabricated. And until it is proven that piety, goodness, sacrifice, and efforts are for the sake of God Almighty and to seek His pleasure, at that time, he cannot be considered worthy of any reward. And he cannot be considered knowledgeable from his own self. So, I emphasize to my entire community and especially the Sialkot community, which has the opportunity to prove their sincerity and enthusiasm due to their increase, that they should keep this point in mind. I have come to know that in some places where the community has increased, some deficiencies have emerged. A little dispute arises, which shows that their unity and agreement were not the result of true faith. As long as the enemy was in front of them, they were together. When he moved away, then the way they fought when they were Ahmadi is the same way they fight now. The same way they fought when they were Ahmadi is the same way they fight now. I ask, what is the benefit of this faith that has not changed? And I have not given anything. If the same state remains as it was before being called Ahmadi, then bringing faith is equivalent. If faith is such that fear has not disappeared, cruelty has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as before. If fear has not disappeared, then it is the same faith as
اخلاص
The recognition of sincerity is evident when a person is in peace and security, and still displays the same faith and sincerity as he did when faced with enemies. If someone shows faith and sincerity only to avoid harm, then his integrity, goodness, and piety are all superficial. Until it is evident that piety, goodness, sacrifice, and efforts are solely for the sake of Allah and to seek His pleasure, no reward can be deemed worthy. He cannot be considered knowledgeable from his own self. Therefore, I urge my entire community, especially the Sialkot community, who have the opportunity to demonstrate their sincerity and enthusiasm due to their growth, to keep this in mind. I have learned that in some places where the community has expanded, certain shortcomings have surfaced. Minor disputes arise, indicating that their unity and harmony were not rooted in true faith. They stood together only as long as the enemy was present. The way they fought as Ahmadis then is the same way they fight now. I ask, what benefit is there in a faith that remains unchanged? If nothing has changed from the time before becoming an Ahmadi, then bringing faith is equivalent. If faith does not dispel fear and cruelty, then it is the same faith as before. Bringing faith is equivalent if fear and cruelty persist. Some say that our fights are for the sake of religion. However, fights are not for religion. If someone does not leave on their own and instead fights, we do not fight because Islam does not permit fighting. It is said that Mirza Sahib recruited such people in his community who were fighters. I say Mirza Sahib was not a recruiting officer. He did not select people based on their physical appearance or health; he was a spiritual doctor. He would hold the feet of the sick and keep them close to him. So, if there are sick people in his hospital, it is not
It is not a matter of compromise; rather, see if they have done any good to anyone or not. If they have, then this is their work. In fact, the work of a prophet is like that of a doctor. If he has more sick people with him, then it is proof of his greatness, not his shortcomings. It should not be seen to assess his ability that he has more sick people, but to show that some good has come from his treatment. If it is proven that a community has been formed because of him, which is good, then his ability and sincerity have been proven. Because showing high morals and competing with others in goodness and morality is a sign of greatness. The work of prophets is to correct the shortcomings of others, to correct their morals, and to bring about a change in them. Therefore, thinking that if someone says something unpleasant, then cutting off ties with them is not permissible for you. Your job is not to find faults in others. Leave that and sit down. Instead, the treatment should be done and their shortcomings should be removed. It is enough for our opponents to see each other's diseases and shortcomings. They are busy giving verdicts by looking at their own reflection in each other's mirror. If you also start doing the same, then there will be a clear difference between you and them. They also point out each other's faults and express their evils. If one brother points out the fault of another brother among you, then he is also like the others.
Yes, if one engages in treating his brother and tries to eliminate his faults, then there is a difference because the other only sees the illness and does not treat it, but you, after observing your brother's illness, also treat it. However, I see that it is a habit in many people to find faults, but not to correct them. The result is that their relationships are severed, and no love remains between them. Love and affection are things that attract human nature and incline it towards others. When a person's heart overflows with love, those around him who are like grains of sand buried within clay emerge. I had a dream that I have heard several times. I saw a switch on which there was a child pointing towards the sky. It seemed like he was calling someone. In the meantime, something descended from the sky, an extremely beautiful woman. The colors of her clothes were so strange that I had never seen before. She descended from above and leaned towards the child with great affection. The child also embraced her in a way a child embraces his mother. And the child started loving her like a mother. At that moment, these words came to my tongue: Love creates Love. Indeed, love turns the dead alive, enemies into friends, and opponents into supporters. Reflect on what causes the opponents of the prophets to be drawn towards them and what Allah Almighty says about the Noble Messenger: Perhaps you would kill yourself with grief that they do not become believers
(Surah Ash-Shu'ara, 26:3). Prophets do not hate people when they see their sins and weaknesses because they do not love the healthy and strong; instead, they love the sick and weak. So, if you do not show compassion to your weak and ailing brother, if you do not help him, then showing compassion to the good and healthy does not hold any truth. True compassion and assistance lie in helping the weak. A wealthy person who has no need, if told that there is a service suitable for him, it is nothing significant. But the significant thing is to help the needy. So, showing compassion to a weak brother is
Keeping a relationship and maintaining it is the essence. Strong and powerful individuals naturally come together, so bring about a change within yourselves so that you can benefit. Merely having the name of Ahmadiyyat does not have such an impact that the need for reform disappears. When Muhammadanism did not save people, then where can Ahmadiyyat save? When those who took Aqa's name could not be saved from destruction, how can a slave be saved? The essence is faith, and faith is effective when it is accompanied by sincerity, love, and piety. If there is love for Allah, then love for His servants is also present, and one who has love for Allah cannot harbor enmity. I do not boast. Instead, I tell you to foster love among yourselves because the greatest enemy of our community is mutual animosity. I have love even for that. I understand. I was not created to foster enmity with anyone but to foster love with everyone. So, I desire that you treat each other with love and affection. If you want to attract someone towards you, you can only do so through love. Otherwise, what are you and what is your reality? Regarding the Noble Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, Allah Almighty says, "If they do not behave well with people and show harshness, then people run away from them." People gather around the prophets for the same reason that they are drawn by love. And the more someone is attracted by the feelings of love and affection, the more they attract others towards themselves. So, when you see someone's mistakes, weaknesses, and faults, do not abandon them. Instead, treat them. It is enough for our opponents to see each other's diseases and shortcomings. They run away from it. People also gather around the prophets for the same reason that they are drawn by love. And the more someone is attracted by the feelings of love and affection, the more they attract others towards themselves. So, when you see someone's mistakes, weaknesses, and faults, do not abandon them. Instead, treat them. It is enough for our opponents to see each other's diseases and shortcomings. They are busy giving verdicts by looking at their own reflection in each other's mirror. If you also start doing the same, then there will be a clear difference between you and them. They also point out each other's faults and express their evils. If one brother points out the fault of another brother among you, then he is also like the others.
Do not present yourself harshly. Instead, strive to eliminate his weakness and shortcomings. What happens when a child falls ill? Parents either throw him out or treat his illness. If you treat it, then you should also treat your sick brother if he is ill or has any shortcomings. Do not reject him from within you. Instead, engage in curing his illness. If you succeed in this, it will be praiseworthy and deserving of reward. But if you separate a weak brother from yourself, it will manifest your own weakness and shortcomings. Strive to increase love and affection among yourselves. And understand that your community has been established on a new path. Ahmadiyyat does not address people's objections and doubts but is strong through the grace of Allah. And with evidence, all objections and doubts can be dispelled. So if someone has objections in their heart, explain it to them with evidence and console them. If you act this way, the same brother who appears as your opponent today will be your supporter tomorrow. May Allah grant you the success to seek His pleasure even when the enemy is increasing. Even in times of the enemy's decrease, it should be the same. Instead, excel and follow in the footsteps of that reformer who came for the reformation of that era. And as you claim to be his followers, be a model of benefit to the community.
Before extracting three points, it is necessary to ponder over it sufficiently.
April 16, Nashtah
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
"Last Friday, I mentioned some important points to draw the attention of the community towards a specific matter. The title of that sermon was written as 'Connection with Allah.' Every aspect of a sermon is related to Allah in every way, but due to the negligence of the sermon writer or some other reason, it was not directly related to Allah. This made me think that it is possible that others have also drawn incorrect conclusions. Therefore, I consider it necessary to rectify it. Until a matter is pondered upon, it remains vague and causes stumbling. And due to this stumbling, academic weaknesses persist. Generally, knowledge is understood as drawing conclusions without completing and understanding the whole. Because they assume that every matter does not become new from the beginning to the end. Therefore, they want to draw conclusions without discussing the whole matter. And the result is that such people are deprived of knowledge. I emphasized in this caution that when you listen to something, listen attentively and completely. Then draw conclusions; this principle is well-known. There were some people at a place. One person said without mentioning anyone's name, 'When he stands for the watch, he looks very beautiful.' The second person said, 'I don't know.' Yes, he finds lost things very well. The third said, 'You don't know. Yes, he knows how to do good.' The fourth also said something similar. In the end, they started fighting with each other.
And they began to say to each other, "Why do you speak against me?" A person passed by and asked the reason for the fight. So one said that I was talking about a certain dog. The second said that I was talking about a storyteller. The point is that everyone took the name of something else. So, based on their own thoughts, they drew conclusions and made decisions about what was said. And all the trouble arose from the fact that they made decisions without listening to the complete matter. A half-spoken word is given that this will be the whole thing. Read any book in the world. All matters will not be as you think, many things will be known beforehand. Look at the Quran, there are many things that are already known, but those who make decisions based on these known things are deprived of knowledge. The reason is that attention plays a big role in acquiring and advancing knowledge. When a person says he knows something about a matter, his attention is diverted, and he remains unaware of the reality and goodness of knowledge. But those who ponder, examine the statement, and understand the matter completely do not interfere in the matter. Their knowledge increases significantly compared to others. Another example of this is that if a person goes in search of a specific person from a distance, he will call someone else by mistake. And when he reaches and finds out the mistake, but if there is no need to meet him, then even if he passes by, there will be no attention towards him. So, people ponder over matters, find solutions, and progress. But those who think they have understood half the matter are deprived of knowledge. This is the flaw. Those who remove this flaw acquire knowledge. Due to the absence of this flaw, Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) became Muhammad and Abu Bakr. The same thing happens that one person ponders and finds new paths of knowledge and reaches great heights. But the other person, leaving this knot, falls and is deprived of knowledge. See, now act on this knot, by listening to a half-spoken word, Abu Jahl becomes Abu Jahl, but Abu Bakr, by leaving this knot and listening to the same thing, becomes Abu Bakr. The Quran is a collection of all spiritual knowledge, but contrary to this, today's scholars say that there is nothing more in it than what was said earlier. If someone gains knowledge and
When it is said that if this is correct, then why do scholars not understand it? By thinking this, they stopped pondering over the Quran and were deprived of its sciences and knowledge. What difference was there that the Promised Messiah and those following his path pondered over the Quran, extracted knowledge from it, and benefited from it? While the clerics think that merely repeating the words is the essence of reward. Then look, this earth on which we live and walk, for us, it was just a matter of routine. But the people of Europe extracted something from it that astonished the world. This water that we drink, the Europeans extracted gases from it and accomplished great tasks. Without pondering over a matter, no benefit can be derived. In the previous sermon, on the first day, I mentioned that there are many sins in the world, and in that discourse, I discussed the relationship between man and God, and in its context, I also mentioned goodness and evil. I mentioned that sins that tarnish the image of Islam are dangerous sins. They are more significant than minor sins. The sin that leads to the destruction of the person who commits it is like a person going out at night to steal and getting caught. This is a sin, and it is a significant sin for the person who is just committing it for the sake of destruction. A person goes in the dark of night to steal and gets caught. This is a sin, and it is a significant sin for the person who is just committing it for the sake of destruction. A person who is called a Muslim and engages in usury commits a grave sin. It is a significant sin because it gives people the opportunity to create chaos that Islam is not a practical religion. The context and sequence of my speech were not pondered upon. Therefore, it was written that the beloved ones should be stopped from acting on the guidance given to them in the sermon. Especially, they should act on the necessity of performing two marriages. Why was this written? Because people misunderstood that I was advocating for two marriages. I do not boast. Instead, I had said at that time as an example that those who perform two marriages but do not act justly should understand that they are committing a severe sin. Indeed, I do not boast. Instead, I had said at that time as an example that those who perform two marriages but do not act justly should understand that they are committing a severe sin. This sin creates hatred for Islam among people. Therefore, their sin is compared to the sin that is done secretly and leads to their destruction. It is significant.
It is because it signifies objections against Islam instead of addressing the essence of Islam, which eliminates objections. This was the point I made. However, when my speeches mentioned two wives, it was assumed that they were about the actions of two wives. The rest of the discussion was not paid attention to, and a hasty decision was made that the meaning would be this. Until a matter is thoroughly pondered upon, all aspects of it cannot be understood. And those who draw conclusions without complete reflection cannot progress in knowledge. Nowadays, it is considered perfection to immediately speak in the middle of a conversation, assuming that it is the intended meaning. They think they understand. This is how their knowledge is manifested. In debates and discussions, scholars do this to instill fear in the opponent. However, this is not always correct. Once Hazrat Mirza received an inspiration about the difference between the words of God and humans. And for that, you read a sentence. Someone immediately interjected without pondering and understood that sentence as an inspiration and started pointing out flaws. Indeed, the purpose became to draw conclusions without fully listening to the whole conversation. In the same way, due to the lack of proper reflection, the title of this series of articles was misunderstood. Although my intention was to explain that people say some sentences but do not understand them. They say, "Unite, but do not understand why. What are the benefits of unity? And what are the harms of disunity, or why not backbite? What are the harms of lying or not lying, etc.? Education is not for a believer to stay at the surface of things. Instead, it is a command for them to delve into every matter. Unfortunately, most people jump into the depth of the conversation. They start drawing conclusions before the time is right. Today, instead of starting with the actual topic, I reiterate this advice that every matter should be thoroughly pondered upon, listened to attentively, and conclusions should not be drawn without considering the whole conversation. It should also be remembered that a believer is not someone who encompasses all qualities perfectly. Instead, a believer is someone who
Every attribute in a person reaches a certain level. For example, those who people consider beautiful dogs are not unique, and their limbs are not unparalleled. Instead, there is a proportion in their limbs, but a person with proportionate limbs cannot be called beautiful if other limbs are not beautiful. For instance, a person may have beautiful eyes but an unattractive nose or ears. In that case, they cannot be called beautiful. The purpose is the name of beauty. Generally, a believer possesses praiseworthy attributes to some extent, even if there are weaknesses. I have seen. People do not understand this and do not make efforts to develop all noble qualities. For example, the compassion that is in Christians is not shown by Muslims. The situation is such that beauty, eyes, nose, and ears are proportionate in name. Similarly, a believer is one whose actions are correct. It is now clear that the epidemic that spread in the country last time is resurging. It is now moving towards Punjab. It was also coming towards Shastah, but Allah had distanced it through His grace. Allah is still distancing it. But these are the punishments of Allah. As long as people continue to show hatred towards Islam and oppose the truth, Allah will continue to distance Himself through His grace. And as long as people persist in opposition, we should be busy with all kinds of compassionate efforts. Remember, Islam commands the protection of life for every human being. And never wants anyone to lose their life. But in some situations, Allah's command is to put ourselves in danger to avoid certain dangers. Some verses of the Quran come to mind: "Do not throw yourselves into destruction with your own hands." (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:195)
And the race reveals its other meanings. But it is also true that intentionally putting oneself in harm's way should not be done. However, the Quran also states that if a person is so scared of death that they hide in the fortresses, even there, death does not leave them. In essence, the teaching of Islam is that where falling into danger is beneficial, one should not avoid falling into dangers. At this point, I advise the people of Qadian to learn the art of first aid and service. These things are considered ordinary, but in Europe, there are colleges for teaching them. However, here, such things are considered ordinary, the result of which is that no benefit can be derived from them. Someone sought advice from me that they wanted to learn the profession of a tailor. I said, "It's a very good profession." They went to learn tailoring, but returned after a few days. And when I asked why they came back so soon, they said, "I have learned how to work, but the way work was not done before, it did not come to me this time." I have mentioned this several times. A person went to study medicine. One day, a doctor went to see a patient, and the student also went along. The patient had a complaint of stomach pain. The doctor said, "You might have eaten chickpeas." The patient said, "Yes, the student saw chickpeas there." He thought, "The doctor must have understood that these chickpeas are the cause of the illness." And by assuming this, he returned to his country. And made it famous that he had studied medicine. Once a rich man fell ill. He was called. After checking the pulse, he started looking around. Coincidentally, under the patient's pillow, there was a horse's bit. He said, "You have also eaten the earth; even a wise person eats it." The rich man said, "This person is crazy," and had him thrown out. So, the art of first aid also comes through hard work. And every task has the same situation that when the ways of doing it are not known deliberately, it cannot be done. Just yesterday, at Maghrib time, thirty people were hired to spread mats over the mosque. And there was so much noise that if there were soldiers or servants, only four people would have been enough. And with great peace and silence, the mats would have been spread. So, every task comes through learning, and there is also hard work involved in it. So, first, may Allah Almighty keep you safe from the impending danger, but if it comes, then it
To be prepared for service and to perform this service willingly is essential. The first time the flu hit, we learned that a righteous Ahmadi woman whose relatives were ill. She was constantly fetching water in the non-Ahmadi neighborhood, and no one offered her water. Remember, a person who does not serve his brothers, especially in such times, with ethics and compassion, does not reach the doors of Allah Almighty? (Matthew 25:40)
On the 30th, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
"Today, I commence that series of articles which I have previously mentioned. In that mention, I explained that those who merely utter words but do not ponder over them are deprived of the hidden great benefits within those words. My point was that what lies within words is not limited to just letters; there is something else as well, which remains hidden behind the veil of words. And its knowledge is acquired only when it is pondered upon, revealing the hidden meanings and effects. At that moment, a person gains real benefits. However, until its explanation is not given, people generally cannot understand. I used worldly and religious matters as examples to explain this issue. I mentioned that the secret to the progress of Europe lies in the matter of advancement, which signifies that everything in the world is progressing towards improvement, even if it has been stagnant in every household, but in reality, it is moving towards progress. Humans are advancing day by day, and all kinds of changes are leading towards betterment. The result of this issue was that new sciences emerged in Europe. Similarly, there is a concise principle in the religious world, and that is to adopt the middle path. This principle will be found in different civilizations and ethical people, but they did not derive any benefit from it. However, Islam has taken this point and spread it, laying the foundation of all its aspects. And why not? Islam is the religion of that God who creates all natures. It wants to draw attention towards the conversation. It sheds light on all its aspects.
Look, no nation says that they want agreement and unity, and as you move from one end of the world to the other, you will find supporters of agreement and unity. Buddhists also acknowledge the need for agreement. Christians also consider agreement and unity good. The population of every orphan in the world acknowledges its need. Even in the 82 sects and in trade groups, the need for agreement is recognized. But despite giving so much emphasis, people still do not see a place in the world where agreement and unity exist. The reason is that the explanation of agreement and unity was not provided, nor was it considered what agreement and unity are. What are the benefits of having them and the harms of not having them? And how can it be achieved and what are the means of achieving it? Because it is a wrong definition, its consequences are also wrong. When correct definitions and means of attainment are not known, how can the results be correct? But Islam provides the correct definition and means of attainment. Therefore, Muslims should not be deprived of it. Others should not be deprived of it due to misunderstanding. So, the consequences are wrong. When correct definitions and means of attainment are not known, how can the results be correct? But Islam provides the correct definition and means of attainment. Therefore, Muslims should not be deprived of it. Islam is based on agreement and unity. The sign of faith is agreement. For others, agreement is merely a worldly benefit. But for a Muslim, it is necessary for the completion of faith. For Christians, the need for agreement is because without agreement, they do not derive any spiritual benefit, only worldly benefit. If a Christian does not agree, he will say that my world is being ruined, but there is no possibility of a deficiency in his religion. Similarly, if there is no agreement among Hindus, they will not consider it a loss for their faith. Instead, due to the lack of agreement, they will create destruction for their world. But for Muslims, because the Quran has made agreement the essential sign of faith, if there is no agreement among them, their lives will be ruined, and their religion and faith will be lost. Because unity and agreement are signs of faith. When the sign is not there, there is nothing. The rising of the sun is a sign that there is light. As long as there is no light, there will be no sun. But despite this, it is so important. We see that it is not found among Muslims. Now let's ponder over it. And think about its benefits and harms and show what it is defined as.
What is agreement? What are the means to achieve it? Until these matters are known, how can faith be attained? Let me first take its explanation and show what agreement is. Because if we do not know what agreement is, we might say that there is no agreement. Just like a sleeping child starts crying, and even though there is someone to comfort him, he goes silent and falls asleep again, assuming that his mother is with him. Similarly, due to the lack of understanding, it is possible to fall into error or be pleased with incomplete matters. It is essential to know first what agreement and unity are. For this, we need to see which words the Holy Quran has used for agreement and unity. So, we see that the words used for agreement and unity in the Holy Quran are "ijtima" and "it'asam bihablillah." Generally, in our language, the word "agreement" is used to remain together, and in contrast, there are words like disagreement, discord, division, etc. But in the Holy Quran, in coming together and uniting under the rope of Allah, the real meanings of agreement and unity are found. It means becoming one center for many souls, just as coming together and uniting under the rope of Allah mean. In contrast, discord means moving away from the center, which is the same as disagreement and division, meaning to create distance. The best words for this concept are those used by the Holy Quran. The Quran uses the word "ijtima" for those who gather against the truth of the prophets and their communities. And "it'asam bihablillah" for coming together for good deeds.
Concerning agreement, the Holy Quran addresses it. "Say, 'Then if the mankind and the jinn gathered to produce the like of this Quran, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants.'" (Surah Al-Isra 17:88) In this verse, the word "agreement" is used for those who strive against the faith, and in another place, for those who gather for good deeds. "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided." (Surah Al-Imran 3:103) Agreement and unity cannot be in their original and vast meanings in the world. And such a state cannot be found in any group. Although these words are also used in the Arabic language metaphorically and figuratively. And the words expressed by the Holy Quran have their own beauty. They are not found in other words because it is explained that humans can gather to a certain extent but it is also explained what is the purpose of people coming together and what is the end goal. For example, the words "hold firmly to the rope of Allah" used for unity have all the meanings within them. Unity and agreement mean people becoming alike. Having a unified voice. Their ethics, sciences, clothing, habits, fingers, ages, choices, sitting, purpose, everything becoming one. But for the whole world or a nation or a country's people to be like this is impossible. Even two people cannot be of this kind, no matter how much they are alike. Still, there will be many differences between them. One height and one habit. One custom to follow and one clothing. One language. It is entirely impossible. It cannot happen in religions as well. Generally, it may happen, but in detail, it cannot. And in spirituality, there are differences among people. We see among the companions of the Prophet that despite being united to a great extent, there were still differences among them. Then even in the smallest thing created by Allah, there are differences. For example, a person's fingerprint is such a small thing. But the marks on one person's finger do not match with another person's marks, and no matter how close a person brings their fingerprint marks, they cannot change the marks. When there is disagreement in the whole world and there is disagreement in all of Allah's creation, and one thing does not match with another so that there is no difference at all, then how can people desire agreement? And how can the whole world be in one color? Then because of this difference, the world is progressing in knowledge and skills. And this is the thing that showcases the abilities of different individuals. It created Muhammad (peace be upon him) as Muhammad and created Abu Jahl as Abu Jahl. So, the kind of agreement people talk about cannot happen and is not beneficial at all. Instead, what is the real agreement? It is to gather at one center and some
Schools are those which are considered to be in agreement. So, from all these discussions, it has been proven that becoming one in every matter and every color is impossible. However, gathering at a specific center for a specific purpose is possible. And this gathering is called agreement or in other words "holding firmly to the rope of Allah." And this is a form of agreement. So, today I have explained that according to Islam, people coming together for a specific purpose is agreement. And that purpose is related to God and His rope. I leave the rest of the content for another time, and I will explain and elaborate on the means of achieving it and the practical forms of agreement. May Allah Almighty grant us success in understanding these matters and striving to act upon them. Amen. (Al-Fazl, 12th May 1919)
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
"Today, I intend to draw the attention of the members of the committee and other organizers towards the construction of a mosque. The scope of our community's religious efforts is expanding, and we desire to build a mosque in London. However, I say, is the mosque here not deserving of attention? The roofs have been leaking for a while, and they are not adequate. Standing in the sun these days is very harmful. Even though fewer people are coming nowadays, there is still no place for them to sit in the shade. There are only two outcomes: either people stop coming to the mosque due to fear of the sun and illness, or they come and stand in the sun and fall ill. But we do not want either of these situations. I draw the attention of the organizers to arrange this very soon so that people can comfortably sit in the shade. After this, I will start the same topic that I have been discussing for the past two to three congregations. I had explained that what we call agreement, even in Arabic, the Holy Quran uses the words 'ijtima' and 'it'asam' for it. In reality, 'it'asam' is the correct term. Because through it, it is understood where people can come together. I had mentioned that agreement and unity in their original and vast meanings are not found in the world. Although there is so much charm in agreement and unity that every nation strives to achieve it. The Holy Quran has named it 'it'asam' and 'ijtima'. These two things are not logically impossible. It is easy for people of different tastes to come together. This is possible, but it cannot happen. Until someone
There is nothing that can be gathered. And what brings together and unites. To stick paper on wood, a third thing is needed, wood cannot be joined until it is connected with something else. A wooden table cannot be made until those separate pieces are joined. Similarly, in humans, it is not possible for them to come together until there is something that unites them. Even though they come together. The branches of a tree are connected to each other. Because they have a common purpose. And that connection is nourishing them. Similarly, the spikes of a broom are connected to each other and can have a stronger connection. If they are tied with a rope. The Holy Quran has made this fact clear and not said, "You unite." Or "Be one." But stated, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all together." (Surah Al-Imran 3:103) When everyone holds onto the same rope. Then they will be connected to each other. People pull the rope. And from both sides, they exert force. And the effect of each one's force affects everyone. So, by adopting a third thing, they can be connected to each other. This is what Islam has explained about unity. Now let's see how unity is achieved. The greatest unity is among brothers. Some people have more love and affection among themselves than with others. We need to understand how this love and affection is developed when we find the reason for it. It is understood that there is a relationship that has increased their connection with each other. And that relationship is being one in the same family. Then there is more love among the offspring of a grandfather. Because they also have a relationship and connection. Then comes the relationship of nationality. Less among brothers but more among people. And not in places. In India, there are also divisions among professions. Here, if someone from the carpenter or the mason or the weaver or any other community starts doing the work of a barber or a cobbler. They will be called a barber or a cobbler. And their profession will be understood. Then nowadays, Sikhs are emerging. And laborers are joining them. And what unites them is their profession. The connection among brothers. The understanding of being one is also seen in metric nations. Those called Mughals will gather at one occasion. Sayyids will come together. Because they have a connection among themselves. This is the same concept that is understood in metric nations.
When people are in the same circle, the closer the relationship, the more love there will be, and the farther the relationship, the less. What is the reason for the gathering of Sayyids with Sayyids and Mughals with Mughals? It is because they share a common lineage. Then this connection extends to nations. It is less among brothers but more among people of the same nationality. Not in places but in countries. If an Indian accuses an Englishman without investigating who is at fault, he will turn against the English, or if an Englishman hears that an Indian has mistreated an Englishman without investigating, he will blame the Indian. It is a natural phenomenon that an Indian will side with an Indian and an Englishman with an Englishman. It should be understood that there must be a relationship that unites people, and as this relationship weakens, the connection diminishes. When we see agreement among brothers and unity among nations, it is evident that the thing that brings about unity and agreement is not found in the world. Then when this is viewed more broadly, it is understood that the only thing that can bring people together is something that unites them. The Holy Quran states, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah." By holding onto this, agreement and unity are established among people. From this, we understand that agreement is achieved by grasping onto a particular thing, and the farther the relationship, the less the agreement. The highest form of agreement can only be achieved through unity, which is present in every era. This is why the Quran states that Muhammad (peace be upon him) should be followed, and it is essential to hold onto the rope of Allah, which is the Quran and Islamic teachings that are timeless. This rope of Allah has been thrown by Allah for every era and every nation. Until people hold onto it, they will not be united. If one falls, its impact will be felt by others. Then wherever the rope is thrown, there will be unity. (Surah Al-Imran 3:104)
Everyone will have to bend. If two people are wearing the same cloth and it catches fire, it will not only harm one but both. It seems that due to the burning of this rope, we are compelled to sympathize with each other because if one is damaged, the other will also be affected. And if the rope breaks, everyone will fall. So, holding firmly is what establishes real unity, not just for agreement but for the need of the rope of Allah. And this means of agreement is in our hands. This natural and instinctive means of creating agreement. There is no other means. What are its provisions? If Allah wills, I will discuss it in the next Friday sermon, InshaAllah. (Al-Fazl, 31st May 1920)
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
"Today, I intend to draw the attention of the members of the committee and other organizers towards the construction of a mosque. The scope of our community's religious efforts is expanding, and we desire to build a mosque in London. However, I say, is the mosque here not deserving of attention? The roofs have been leaking for a while, and they are not adequate. Standing in the sun these days is very harmful. Even though fewer people are coming nowadays, there is still no place for them to sit in the shade. There are only two outcomes: either people stop coming to the mosque due to fear of the sun and illness, or they come and stand in the sun and fall ill. But we do not want either of these situations. I draw the attention of the organizers to arrange this very soon so that people can comfortably sit in the shade. After this, I will start the same topic that I have been discussing for the past two to three congregations. I had explained that what we call agreement, even in Arabic, the Holy Quran uses the words 'ijtima' and 'it'asam' for it. In reality, 'it'asam' is the correct term. Because through it, it is understood where people can come together. I had mentioned that agreement and unity in their original and vast meanings are not found in the world. Although there is so much charm in agreement and unity that every nation strives to achieve it. The Holy Quran has named it 'it'asam' and 'ijtima'. These two things are not logically impossible. It is easy for people of different tastes to come together. This is possible, but it cannot happen. Until someone
The Holy Quran states, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all together." (Surah Al-Imran 3:103) When everyone holds onto the same rope. Then they will be connected to each other. People pull the rope. And from both sides, they exert force. And the effect of each one's force affects everyone. So, by adopting a third thing, they can be connected to each other. This is what Islam has explained about unity. Now let's see how unity is achieved. The greatest unity is among brothers. Some people have more love and affection among themselves than with others. We need to understand how this love and affection is developed when we find the reason for it. It is understood that there is a relationship that has increased their connection with each other. And that relationship is being one in the same family. Then there is more love among the offspring of a grandfather. Because they also have a relationship and connection. Then comes the relationship of nationality. Less among brothers but more among people. And not in places. In India, there are also divisions among professions. Here, if someone from the carpenter or the mason or the weaver or any other community starts doing the work of a barber or a cobbler. They will be called a barber or a cobbler. And their profession will be understood. Then nowadays, Sikhs are emerging. And laborers are joining them. And what unites them is their profession. The connection among brothers. The understanding of being one is also seen in metric nations. Those called Mughals will gather at one occasion. Sayyids will come together. Because they have a connection among themselves. This is the same concept that is understood in metric nations.
There are situations where each one should be held accountable, and it is merely the impact of a name. Indians tend to side with Indians due to being Indian, and the same goes for the English being English. This is also called a commonality. And this is a natural phenomenon that works on the basis of nature, not just education. When the question arises about education, merely stating it is not enough. Rather, being actively involved in it is also necessary. Even though it is said about education. For example, when people claim to follow the Quran, there is also a group among them. For example, when people board a vehicle, Muslims will be closer to Muslims, and Hindus to Hindus. In this matter, unity becomes apparent. But when it comes to holding onto the rope of Allah, it signifies that there are teachings that lead to unity. The path of holding onto the rope not only points towards external unity but also corrects internal conditions. Now I will draw attention to the teachings that lead to internal unity through holding firmly to the rope of Allah. If Allah wills, I will discuss this in the next sermon, InshaAllah. (Al-Fazl, 31st May 1920)
When people are in the same circle, the closer the relationship, the more love there will be, and the farther the relationship, the less. What is the reason for the gathering of Sayyids with Sayyids and Mughals with Mughals? It is because they share a common lineage. Then this connection extends to nations. It is less among brothers but more among people of the same nationality. Not in places but in countries. If an Indian accuses an Englishman without investigating who is at fault, he will turn against the English, or if an Englishman hears that an Indian has mistreated an Englishman without investigating, he will blame the Indian. It is a natural phenomenon that an Indian will side with an Indian and an Englishman with an Englishman. It should be understood that there must be a relationship that unites people, and as this relationship weakens, the connection diminishes. When we see agreement among brothers and unity among nations, it is evident that the thing that brings about unity and agreement is not found in the world. Then when this is viewed more broadly, it is understood that the only thing that can bring people together is something that unites them. The Holy Quran states, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah." By holding onto this, agreement and unity are established among people. From this, we understand that agreement is achieved by grasping onto a particular thing, and the farther the relationship, the less the agreement. The highest form of agreement can only be achieved through unity, which is present in every era. This is why the Quran states that Muhammad (peace be upon him) should be followed, and it is essential to hold onto the rope of Allah, which is the Quran and Islamic teachings that are timeless. This rope of Allah has been thrown by Allah for every era and every nation. Until people hold onto it, they will not be united. If one falls, its impact will be felt by others. Then wherever the rope is thrown, there will be unity. (Surah Al-Imran 3:104)
There is good, there is very good, and similarly, there are levels of faith. Some are very high, and some are higher. Not only among the prophets and believers but also among disbelievers, there are different levels. Some are great, some are small, and it is about Allah's statement, "Black are they, but well-nigh they are white." (Al-Furqan 25:45) Then He mentioned about different creations. (Fatir 35:28) Then He shows this difference in every aspect and reveals that it is not possible to eliminate this difference. The Holy Quran has acknowledged this difference and stated that it has set a limit and left the rest to you. In this way, it seems that disagreement is established, and it is necessary, but whoever wants to emphasize this disagreement, he is wrong. Because it cannot be eradicated, and its existence is necessary. In this way, agreement is created naturally. It is a significant principle. Now I will explain regarding when it is accepted that there will be differences, only then can unity be achieved. Reflect. If there were no differences, everyone would be of the same color. Everyone would have the same desires and the same emotions, so everyone would have the same profession. The diversity of the world cannot be eliminated. The progress of science is the result of differences. When oxygen and nitrogen, which are both different substances, do not mix, where does water come from? Because they are both different. If they do not mix, then where does water come from? Because they are both different. If there is no fire, there is no water. If there is no cold or heat, then the crops will not grow as they should. And this difference indicates that there are differences in people's natures.
And through this, people acquire different things and engage in various professions. If there were no differences, people would be stuck behind the same profession, and the world would be deprived of all these things. How are sciences produced and developed when everyone has the same mixture and the same thought? It proves that differences are necessary. So, until different things have different states - at that time, no kind of progress is made. Differences are necessary for progress. If differences are eliminated, it means that the progress of the world is eliminated. In reality, corruption arises when efforts are made to eliminate differences. And obstacles arise in the path of progress. But things stand opposite to each other when obstacles arise. When the barriers are broken, the paths of their gases are blocked. So, it is proven that whoever agrees with this kind of agreement and promotes corruption. He is the one who promotes corruption. Not understanding this point is due to lack of understanding. How do friends come to an agreement? Just as there are differences among them, but if a person eliminates these differences for the sake of agreement. And should wear what he eats. Eat what he reads. Read what he writes. And write what he reads. And when he walks, walk. And where he goes, go. And when he sits, sit. And when he sleeps, sleep. And when he wakes, wake up, then think. Can unity ever exist in them due to these differences? Such a person from whom this expectation is held. Will be anxious one day and say to someone, "You are your own person." When can unity be achieved among them? At that time when legitimate differences are accepted. And when efforts are made to eliminate differences in every color. At that time, differences will exist. So, it is proven that differences occur when the existence of differences is not accepted. If it is accepted that differences can exist, then there will be no differences among them. But this situation is such that one's preaching session is when and where it is. And the other is against it. And the first remains adamant on his opinion. And the second on his. Now it is evident that differences will increase, but if a person gives up insistence. Then, differences cannot exist. It is evident that both have different states. Both have different intellects. But when both remain adamant on their point. And in this situation, they try to eliminate differences. In this way, sometimes
It cannot be erased, but if one steps aside from his place at that time and then explains gently, the difference can be removed. In a household, there are relationships between husband and wife. There is a difference in their temperaments. One likes a place, the other does not. Now if the wife says, "We do not always stay at home," or the husband likes one dress and the wife does not. Then there will be a difference if both wish that one should not oppose the other and one should appreciate the other's preference, then the difference will increase. But if despite the preferences, they understand that differences happen, then there will be no dissatisfaction. But beneficial differences are necessary. For example, there are prophets who come with a difference in their prophethood. Ignorant people criticize them. But they do not know that difference is necessary. See, the difference that exists is based on truth, not falsehood. If it is based on truth, then let it be. If it is based on falsehood, then there should be no concern. Look, there is a difference between illness and medicine. There is a patient. Medicine is given to cure his illness. And this is a difference, but it is permissible. Calling it a sect is wrong; rather, it is considered a difference because life is impossible without it. But now it is necessary to set limits to differences and unity so that it is known where differences should end, so they are not harmful. And if they exceed, it will be harmful. Because even good deeds, if not within limits, become excessive. Prayer is a good deed, but it is prohibited at sunrise. On the day of Eid, Satan fasts. Spending is good. But those who do not spend wisely and spend recklessly are called brothers of Satan in the Quran. In some cases, removing differences means creating differences, and the Quran has made it clear that people have different situations. If this is not considered, it leads to corruption, and this is a mistake. Rather, the states and moods should be considered. When ethics and habits are considered, when this happens, differences will be removed. And when it is realized that differences must exist and are created by God, then there will be no differences. And erasing these differences breaks this unity. Today, I conclude this section. If Allah grants success, I will elaborate on the next part in the upcoming sermon, InshaAllah. (Al-Fazl, 3rd Rajab 1920)
Date: 21st Ramati, 1920
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the noble verse "Their sides forsake their beds, to call upon their Lord in fear and hope" (Surah As-Sajdah 32:16), Hazrat stated:
"I now turn my attention to the subject that has been ongoing. And that subject is unity and agreement. I had mentioned in the previous Friday sermon that when I use the words agreement and unity, I mean holding firmly to the rope of Allah. But since in the Arabic language, the words agreement and unity are used for this meaning, they will be used. The first thing to remember is that it must be accepted that living with differences is essential. Until this acceptance is made, temporary agreement and unity cannot be established. The biggest obstacle to the establishment of unity and agreement is the desire to eliminate differences. But the Quran teaches the establishment of unity and agreement. This is how fear is removed, and it is necessary for unity to be established. When the removal and elimination of fear lead to differences, and the removal of fear also leads to differences. Whenever people eliminate fear, differences arise. The world is governed by laws that reveal whenever fear is absent from the world, unity and agreement are also lost. As long as there is fear, there is agreement where fear is absent.
Now I will explain a significant principle that is misunderstood due to lack of comprehension. When it is accepted that differences must exist, only then can unity be achieved. Reflect. If there were no differences, everyone would be of the same color. Everyone would have the same desires and emotions, so everyone would have the same profession. The diversity of the world cannot be eliminated. Scientific progress is the result of differences. When oxygen and nitrogen, two different substances, do not mix, where does water come from? Because they are different. If they do not mix, then where does water come from? Because they are different. If there is no fire, there is no water. If there is no cold or heat, then the crops will not grow as they should. And this difference indicates that there are differences in people's natures.
There is no unity there. Fear is necessary for agreement. In this noble verse, Allah the Almighty states, "Their sides forsake their beds, to call upon their Lord in fear and hope." In this, it is stated that who is a believer and what are the signs of a believer. "Their sides forsake their beds" - they rise from their beds. "To call upon their Lord in fear and hope" - they call upon their Lord with fear and hope. Fear and hope both come together, and from this, two things are established. A person becomes a believer. And the meaning of a believer is a giver of peace. A believer brings peace to the world. And by accepting the truth, he enters into peace. And then he conveys peace to others. So, it is understood that fear is necessary for faith, and agreement cannot be established without faith. And a person does not reside in peace until he has fear. When these two things come together, he becomes a person of peace. I will explain this. Remember that the establishment of agreement in the world is that there should be a dangerous enemy in front. No matter how much enmity and fighting there may be among them, as soon as a common enemy appears, people forget their conflicts and unite. Reflect. How much conflict was there between Hindus and Muslims, but the people of our country realized that the English were not well-wishers of either of them. Or that the English were causing harm to our country. Based on this thought, both nations who used to consider each other as enemies came together. They left their enmities and the thirst for each other's blood and now from all sides, the voice arose that Hindus and Muslims are brothers to each other. What is the reason for this unity that a fear arose among them? And that fear made their agreement possible, no matter how different their intentions were, it led to unity. Similarly, for example, two people are in the jungle and are enemies of each other, but in a situation where they are fighting, if a lion appears, both will leave their enmity aside to face the lion for their protection or to prepare for the lion's confrontation, then fear and danger create peace. When fear arises, people forget their fights, and peace is established. Our scholars (Mufti Mohammad Sadiq Sahib used to mention a joke in his lectures related to Christianity, and it is that the teaching of Christianity is like people being at the station and some are on the train and some are not. In such a situation, if someone gets hurt, they do not care because there is panic. Therefore,
Christianity says put a mirror on one cheek and turn the other cheek forward. So, when people are on the railway, if someone gets hurt, he smiles instead of seeking compensation. But Islam is not a religion of such panic. Rather, Islam's example is that when a person reaches his destination and if someone attacks him there, he retaliates. And at that time, he also considers his rights. So, fear becomes a cause of agreement. The Holy Quran states, "As long as fear remains among Muslims, there is conflict and discord. The moment they understand foolishly that we have no fear, at that time, their conflicts and discord begin to destroy them. And others take advantage of them and harm them. And those who were subdued by them when they were fearless, they now rise like musk. And those who were subdued by them when they were fearless, they now rise like musk. Muslims thought that when we had conquered them, what fear do we have now? They had conquered almost the whole world and used to consider the whole world under their control. But when they thought, "What danger is there now?" At that time, dangers arose for them. It is possible that some think that this is against the verse "Their sides forsake their beds, to call upon their Lord in fear and hope." If fear is removed and there is no fear, there is a world of difference between heaven and earth. If someone does not fear and there is something, and if fear is removed, then there is something. It is the same as saying that so-and-so is not ill. This is another matter. And if it is said that he will not get sick, then this is another matter. I say in the same way that he is not afraid at the moment. This is another matter. And to say that there will be no fear for him in the future. This is a completely different matter. So, a believer can never be fearless. Because he sees that if I become a little negligent, and if someone attacks me, then he will be afraid. So, agreement and unity will continue. A believer becomes pure from fear, but along with it, he also has the fear that if I become virtuous, will Satan not seize me? A believer is fearless in one aspect and fearful in another. As it is said, "Their sides forsake their beds, to call upon their Lord in fear and hope." So, when people feel fear, they will remain united. If they feel bloodshed, then there will be no more fighting. Ten years ago, the unity and agreement among Ahmadis. In it, today's is that they thought
There is good, there is very good, and similarly, there are levels of faith. Some are very high, and some are higher. Not only among the prophets and believers but also among disbelievers, there are different levels. Some are great, some are small, and it is about Allah's statement, "Black are they, but well-nigh they are white." (Al-Furqan 25:45) Then He mentioned about different creations. (Fatir 35:28) Then He shows this difference in every aspect and reveals that it is not possible to eliminate this difference. The Holy Quran has acknowledged this difference and stated that it has set a limit and left the rest to you. In this way, it seems that disagreement is established, and it is necessary, but whoever wants to emphasize this disagreement, he is wrong. Because it cannot be eradicated, and its existence is necessary. In this way, agreement is created naturally. It is a significant principle. Now I will explain regarding when it is accepted that there will be differences, only then can unity be achieved. Reflect. If there were no differences, everyone would be of the same color. Everyone would have the same desires and the same emotions, so everyone would have the same profession. The diversity of the world cannot be eliminated. The progress of science is the result of differences. When oxygen and nitrogen, which are both different substances, do not mix, where does water come from? Because they are both different. If they do not mix, then where does water come from? Because they are both different. If there is no fire, there is no water. If there is no cold or heat, then the crops will not grow as they should. And this difference indicates that there are differences in people's natures.
Salman was much more than them when fear was absent from them. So, their unity disappeared. There were also conflicts among the companions, but they had fear. Therefore, despite severe conflicts, there was unity among them. There was a war between Hazrat Ali and Muawiyah. Caesar wanted to end their conflict. A priest gave another example to keep them away from this thought. He said, "Take two vessels and keep them aside. Then put meat in front of them. And they started fighting, but then a lion was brought. So, they forgot their fight. He said that the condition of Muslims is like vessels. They fight among themselves, but when a dangerous enemy appears, they unite. It can be said that they unite in the face of danger. Caesar did not believe the priest, and when it became known to Amir Muawiyah, he sent a message that if Caesar attacks Ali, then the first general who will be in his confrontation will be Muawiyah. These people were Muslims, so they knew these things. No matter how much progress they make, they cannot be free from fear. A perfect preserved being is only for Allah, for whom there is no fear. But for humans, there is fear. So never think that you are perfect in them. Unity will remain among you when you understand this and start fighting with this understanding. And tomorrow, this fear will disappear. The rest will be explained in the future, InshaAllah. May Allah grant you understanding and the ability to act upon it. Amen. (Al-Fazl, 3rd Rajab 1920)
Date: 28th Meti, 192
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the noble verse "Their sides forsake their beds, to call upon their Lord in fear and hope" (Surah As-Sajdah 32:16), Hazrat stated:
"I now turn my attention to the subject that has been ongoing. And that subject is unity and agreement. I had mentioned in the previous Friday sermon that when I use the words agreement and unity, I mean holding firmly to the rope of Allah. But since in the Arabic language, the words agreement and unity are used for this meaning, they will be used. The first thing to remember is that it must be accepted that living with differences is essential. Until this acceptance is made, temporary agreement and unity cannot be established. The biggest obstacle to the establishment of unity and agreement is the desire to eliminate differences. But the Quran teaches the establishment of unity and agreement. This is how fear is removed, and it is necessary for unity to be established. When the removal and elimination of fear lead to differences, and the removal of fear also leads to differences. Whenever people eliminate fear, differences arise. The world is governed by laws that reveal whenever fear is absent from the world, unity and agreement are also lost. As long as there is fear, there is agreement where fear is absent.
Now I will explain a significant principle that is misunderstood due to lack of comprehension. When it is accepted that differences must exist, only then can unity be achieved. Reflect. If there were no differences, everyone would be of the same color. Everyone would have the same desires and emotions, so everyone would have the same profession. The diversity of the world cannot be eliminated. Scientific progress is the result of differences. When oxygen and nitrogen, two different substances, do not mix, where does water come from? Because they are different. If they do not mix, then where does water come from? Because they are different. If there is no fire, there is no water. If there is no cold or heat, then the crops will not grow as they should. And this difference indicates that there are differences in people's natures.
It is wrong. Even in dirty things, there is some benefit. It is a separate matter that some cannot understand its benefit. So, it is a fact that even the biggest thing has some benefit from the smallest thing. For example, there are sins, transgressions. These are all harmful and damaging things. But as Allah mentioned about wine and gambling. "They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, 'In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people.'" (Al-Baqarah 2:219) So, comparing benefits and harms is necessary. Allah Almighty has also set a balance in this, which shows how much good there is in evil. For peace and unity, the big thing is that in every matter, evil and good are seen, and the one with more good is accepted, and the other is abandoned. Many people are there who do not understand this and stumble. For example, a person owes ten rupees to someone who does not pay. So, the faith in the offer is corrupted. But the person whose rupee is obligatory, he goes beyond the limit to demand it and is ready to sacrifice unity and agreement for ten rupees. Now it is evident that when conflicts arise for ten rupees, and if they increase, unity cannot exist. And politics can be ruined and the community can disintegrate. So, one reason for the emergence of differences is that people do not estimate which is the bigger thing and which is the smaller. Some say, "We want to take our right." And some who are biased say, "We will demand his right," but they overlook the fact that by trying to prove Zaid's right, Khalid's right is not lost. If one person's right is lost in claiming another's right, then there is nothing left of anyone's right. But I see that people generally do not understand this. Here, I also want to remind that rights are of two types. One right is in the sense of truth, the other is someone's claim or transaction. The right that means truth is always and in every situation worth following, but the first type of right often has to be sacrificed. I see that sometimes even wise people do not care about this and quarrel among themselves, which results in the formation of two parties, leading to the loss of unity of the community. If one person abuses someone, then he has to
Islam is not saved by sacrificing it in return. Or saying, "This thing was beneficial for me instead of someone else." "Support was given in this fight to that person, not to me." The politics of Muslims was ruined in this way. The king was unaware that swords were drawn among the ministers. One said, "This position was mine." Another said, "It was mine." One gained victory over the other and was happy, but he did not understand that his victory would lead to slavery for his future generations, and his offspring would remain slaves of enemies. The consequences of those internal wars were that empires were ruined. The people who fought for governorships and high positions were not foolish like those who commit such acts for a few pennies, which break unity. For example, they say, "Why was 39 rupees given instead of 38 rupees?" The result of such discussions is that they hinder the progress of Islam for a long time. They think they are a brick of the Islamic building. If they fall, the impact will be felt on the entire building. Such people become the cause of the destruction of Islam. And when Islam weakens, they themselves cannot be saved from destruction. The Abbasid ministers fought for the government. But there is no government here. So why fight? If there is a fight, will it create something good? If those people had not done this, Muslims would not have to face the days they are facing today. Unity of the community is achieved through sacrifice. If someone sacrifices, the unity of the community will be maintained, and many tasks of the community will be accomplished excellently. But if this sacrifice is not made, its impact will be felt on the community. And then its impact will also be felt on its essence. The honor of the community will increase. There will be progress in its honor. And the honor and benefits obtained through the community will be very enduring honor and long-lasting benefits. Those who understand this gladly sacrifice personal interests for the benefits of the community. A believer who sacrifices for Allah. Allah rewards him for his sacrifice. (Islamic History, Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, Part Three, Abbasid Caliphate)
Goodness gives the best reward. If a person sacrifices ten rupees for the sake of Allah, Allah will create many benefits for him. If a person presses someone for ten rupees, and that person endures it, and someone endures humiliation for the sake of Allah, then Allah will reward him for his sacrifice. And for him, real honor will be created. Such a person has no loss. It is mentioned in a Hadith that a companion was abusing someone. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was observing. When the companion started responding to the abuses, the angels were responding on his behalf. But when you start responding, the angels leave because now this person is responding himself. So, these conflicts arise due to lack of estimation and not knowing where to stop. Claim your right, but stay within limits. But if the matter and demands go beyond limits, then a situation arises that affects the community. Reflect. If the community is honorable, then each individual of that community becomes honorable. So, the benefit of the community is a benefit that comes back to the person himself. Understand this and make sacrifices. Approach every situation with estimation and comparison. May Allah grant us the understanding of these matters and guide us on the paths where we find agreement and unity, and may He grant us victory and instill in us the sense of sacrifice that strengthens the community. And I save us from things and ways that bring differences in the honor of the community or lead to its destruction. (Musnad Ahmad, Book of Good Manners in Gentleness, Modesty, and Favor, June 14, 1930)
Date: 11th June, 1920 (23rd Ramadan 1335 AH)
After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the noble verse "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous." (Al-Baqarah 2:183), Hazrat stated:
"The philosophy of fasts and their purposes and benefits have been repeatedly explained to our community. And this is such an issue that even more does not need to be said about it scientifically. Because the importance of fasts and their philosophy and benefits have always been illuminated in the community. But the scientific perfection of an issue is not sufficient for a community until practical perfection is achieved in it. Because if there is no action along with knowledge, then knowledge cannot be beneficial. Sometimes such a person who is burdened with a heavy burden and has the general idea that his condition is incurable. For example, there is a disease of leprosy. So far, a definite cure for this disease has not been found. And the person who is afflicted with this disease is incurable. But contrary to this, another person who is afflicted with a disease that has a cure. But for some reason, he is deprived of that treatment. He remains deprived of that treatment which will be a greater loss and sorrow than the first person. For example, a child of parents dies, they are saddened. Because they know that they will not get him back. They always consider him lost to them. Except for the believers who hope for a future meeting, but generally people understand this about children. That now he will not be
It is wrong. Even in dirty things, there is some benefit. It is a separate matter that some cannot understand its benefit. So, it is a fact that even the biggest thing has some benefit from the smallest thing. For example, there are sins, transgressions. These are all harmful and damaging things. But as Allah mentioned about wine and gambling. "They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, 'In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people.'" (Al-Baqarah 2:219) So, comparing benefits and harms is necessary. Allah Almighty has also set a balance in this, which shows how much good there is in evil. For peace and unity, the big thing is that in every matter, evil and good are seen, and the one with more good is accepted, and the other is abandoned. Many people are there who do not understand this and stumble. For example, a person owes ten rupees to someone who does not pay. So, the faith in the offer is corrupted. But the person whose rupee is obligatory, he goes beyond the limit to demand it and is ready to sacrifice unity and agreement for ten rupees. Now it is evident that when conflicts arise for ten rupees, and if they increase, unity cannot exist. And politics can be ruined and the community can disintegrate. So, one reason for the emergence of differences is that people do not estimate which is the bigger thing and which is the smaller. Some say, "We want to take our right." And some who are biased say, "We will demand his right," but they overlook the fact that by trying to prove Zaid's right, Khalid's right is not lost. If one person's right is lost in claiming another's right, then there is nothing left of anyone's right. But I see that people generally do not understand this. Here, I also want to remind that rights are of two types. One right is in the sense of truth, the other is someone's claim or transaction. The right that means truth is always and in every situation worth following, but the first type of right often has to be sacrificed. I see that sometimes even wise people do not care about this and quarrel among themselves, which results in the formation of two parties, leading to the loss of unity of the community. If one person abuses someone, then he has to
It will not be found. This is a severe blow. But its effect will diminish in a few days. But parents are those whose child dies, not only has died but is lost. So their blow will be greater than the first. Because their child is lost to them. Except for the believers who hope for a future meeting, but generally people understand this about children. That now he will not be found. It is always a source of sorrow and grief. Another aspect of knowledge is that if a person does not know about a matter and makes a mistake, he is not as blameworthy as the person who knows about it. But despite knowledge, they fall into excess in the matter of fasts. Some people are lazy about fasts. Some people go towards excess, and some towards negligence. Those who go towards excess have progressed to the extent that they made children who drink milk fast and did not let them drink milk until they died in that state. Once I read in a newspaper that in the hot days of summer, a girl was made to fast by her parents. When the heat intensified, the girl started gasping. The parents held her hands and feet, saying that she had not drunk water anywhere. And they cried together.
Shan
She went towards the houses with the strength of a tiger and fell on them and died. So those who went to excess have described it, and those who went to negligence are good qualities. But they do not fast. When asked, they say that it is painful for them. They should know when we say that we fast so that people do not suffer. Fasts are observed for the purpose of causing pain, and the pain that is inflicted. In this, there is your benefit. Look, a person has a fever. Quinine is given to him, and when he takes it, it will not necessarily be bitter. But Quinine is not taken so that the eater's mouth becomes bitter, yes, the mouth will definitely become bitter. The fever will also go away. Similarly, a doctor does not give a lancet to cause pain to the patient, but his purpose is to provide relief, but it is necessary to endure pain through the lancet. Similarly, the purpose of fasts is not to cause you pain, but there is no doubt that fasts cause pain. So, is that person wise who does not take Quinine because it is bitter, and the one who made his life bitter by not applying the lancet because it causes pain? Quinine will make the mouth bitter, and the lancet will cause pain. But the result will be that the pain will go away. So, undoubtedly, fasts cause pain, but this Quinine is the means of removing thousands of sores that exist in a person's soul. The person who is ignorant is afraid of fever, but Quinine refuses to be taken because it is bitter, and the one who does not apply the lancet because it causes pain. Although a sore has been removed from him, Quinine is bitter, and the lancet is painful. But is it as dangerous as fever and those dangerous sores that are taking him towards death? And Quinine is the one that gives him life. So, the person who does not fast because it causes pain, it is as if he wants to avoid treatment. And the one who fasts in such a way that he ends his life. These two adopt the path of negligence and excess. And they act foolishly. The one who destroys his life. And the one who leaves the fast due to hunger or thirst. He also does not fulfill the purpose of the Sharia. If hunger and thirst were harmful, then the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) would have been harmed. And then if there was no need for bread, then he would have been the Companions. But everyone felt hungry. The highest among the prophets is the one who should have been saved from hunger. But we see. The greatest prophet among the prophets, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), was hungry.
It is not safe from the pain of hunger. If leaving the fast due to the thought of hunger is correct, then Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) would have been exempt from fasting. Some ignorant people who consider themselves educated are actually ignorant. They say, "Fasts were for that time when people were ignorant and superstition prevailed over them. And they were not able to control their desires. But nowadays people have made great progress in knowledge. And we have progressed to such an extent that we cannot attain the glory of Allah through punishments and hardships. But they do not know that if spiritual levels can be achieved without practical struggle, then Muhammad (peace be upon him) would not have fasted. Because who can control themselves more than him and who can compete with him in knowledge? But despite this, he used to observe fasting. Then wars and ignorance are called. Can these people compete with those who can present the highest ideal for the nation and the country? Those who can sacrifice their selves for the nation and the country. If we keep this in mind and do not appreciate the enthusiasm and sacrifices of the Companions, then their sacrifices will be in vain. So, this is a side of negligence and these are foolish thoughts. Do not try to find excuses for avoiding the commands of Allah through tricks and excuses. The Islamic Sharia is not a curse but a mercy. It is a downpour of blessings. No one runs away from blessings except the ignorant. Is he a wise farmer who tries to save his fields from the rain that comes on time, but instead, he will try to collect all the water in his fields and build dams for every drop of water? And if there is no caution and piety in it, then he plans to build dams to protect the water of people's fields and does as much as he can. Similarly, Islam is the mercy of Allah. The person who wants to avoid the implementation of His commands curses the Sharia with those excuses. Otherwise, why does he not understand that if he does not understand the curse of drinking, then he searches for excuses to avoid it? Our community should understand well that the Sharia is the mercy of Allah. It is not permissible to find excuses to bring the commands of the Sharia. The person who wants to avoid the implementation of the Sharia's commands invites destruction. (Majma al-Bihar al-Anwar, Volume 1, Under the word "Hijr")
And the sinner becomes. Remember that leaving the fast due to the intensity of hunger is incorrect. The heat of the fire is much faster than it. When people sought to avoid jihad during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) due to the heat, Allah said, "Say, 'The fire of Hell is more intense in heat.'" (At-Tawbah 9:82) These heats are not as hot as the intense heat of Hell. These worldly heats are nothing compared to it. So, I advise my community, especially women, and men to look at the commands of the Prophet (peace be upon him) that he gave to break excess. People wasted the purpose of fasts. When they started keeping fasts in a way that their lives were at stake but not the fast. So, fasting is not for the destruction of a person but for the salvation of people. Therefore, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said against this excess that whatever he said. If the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had intended that fasting should be left due to a valid excuse, he would have agreed to it. You lived for eighty years. Due to the abundance of diseases in your time, the number of your fasts decreased. Otherwise, your fasts would not have been completed. And your food was so scarce that another person could not spend a day on it. If your age had been longer, you would have had to fast alone. And another person would not have been able to spend a day on it. But it is unfortunate that some people, after coming out of excess, have gone towards negligence. They leave fasting on trivial excuses. Especially women leave fasting on minor excuses. Then a person who does not fast and eats and drinks in front of people is more sinful because his actions incite others to break the fast. If someone steals, he hides it so as not to be caught, but the one who leaves fasting and eats and drinks in front of others incites them to break the fast. Such a person mocks the rituals of Allah, so those sins that are visible to others and incite others are more sinful. They become the cause of more harm and mischief. Those who evade the commands of Sharia in this way curse themselves with excuses. Otherwise, why do they not understand that if they do not understand the curse of drinking, then they search for excuses to avoid it? Our community should understand well that Sharia is the mercy of Allah. It is not permissible to find excuses to evade the commands of Sharia. The person who wants to avoid the implementation of the commands of Sharia invites destruction. (Majma al-Bihar al-Anwar, Volume 1, Under the word "Hijr")
Through supplications, perhaps you will find. Yes, those who are ill, known as sick in society, and those who are on a journey. For them, fasting is not exempt; they should observe it on other days. If a healthy person goes to a doctor, the doctor will diagnose some disease for him. Such a disease is not a disease but a common condition that people call a disease. And similarly, a journey is also that which happens accidentally, but the person who is a trader or an employee. And his job is to travel, this is not an accidental journey; it is a regular journey. They are not travelers like pilgrims. Landlords say that they have to work hard. They cannot keep fasts. So, they should know that the work they have, its result is that their physical pain has decreased. The condition of their sons has deteriorated. You must have seen that a person who undergoes brain surgery needs a chloroform. And the landlord gives it, saying that chloroform is not needed because the person undergoing brain surgery has a sharp sense and cannot bear the hard work. So, they work avoiding the sun. And landlords have to work hard. So, if they keep fasts, it is not difficult for them. I advise my community members to pay attention that prayer is a command that cannot be left in any situation, but fasting can be postponed due to illness and travel. Its observance is necessary for the acquisition of faith and piety. Those who meet, they belittle Islam in the eyes of others. And practically, they themselves seem contemptible. So, avoid it. Remember, the one who belittles the commands of Islam, he leaves Islam. And rejects the blessing that comes from Allah. When standing for the second sermon, the Prophet said, "This is the last Ashra of Ramadan. Make abundant supplications in it." The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used to make special supplications in it. So, make supplications for yourselves in these days. And make them for those brothers who have left their homes for preaching. (Bukhari and Muslim, Book of Fasting, Chapter of Laylat al-Qadr)
These are the people who have rights over us. They are fulfilling our duties and responsibilities. If we do not pray for them, we will waste their rights. So, those who have gone and those who are leaving, pray for them. May Allah be with them. Guide them. And keep them on the right path. And through them, guide others. Those who go out face various trials and tribulations, and they have many responsibilities. Look at the Christians when they went out, they started giving concessions to attract others towards them. They used to say, "I have come to establish the legality of fatness" or those who believed in Messi cursed the Sharia. So, especially pray for the missionaries. Many trials come in their way, and there are dangerous pitfalls in their paths. They have gone out for a task that is the responsibility of each one of us. So, it is our duty to pray for them that Allah guides them, keeps them steadfast in faith, and does not let any strange thing arise in their hearts. They should not become proud and boast about their successes. And do not choose a path in preaching that leads to corruption in religion by starting unnecessary leniency. So, everyone should pray for them. For their success in Islam and for those who have the intention. Perhaps this decade will become the means of our future progress. (Al-Fazl, Arjun, 1920)
86
After shedding blood, meet in the shelters
1920
Said on the 8th of Arjun, 1920
After reciting the Tashahhud and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "Allah Almighty has promised such advancements regarding the Promised Messiah that all of them are under His control. And humans have very little involvement in them, as much as the prophecies of the past era are related to the last era. It becomes evident that Allah Almighty will Himself produce some equipment at that time. It also becomes evident that in that era, extraordinary items will be used. When ordinary items do not work, then Allah Almighty breaks them with His special law. It is also not the case that a person has excellent water, and then God brings clouds specifically and makes it rain. Rather, He brings clouds only when there is a special need for water. So, when God's special law is enforced, the general law becomes ineffective for humans. I emphasized on this point regarding the era that in the last era, hatred towards Allah Almighty will be revealed. From this, it becomes evident that evil will reach its limit in that era. People of the Muslim community will be astonished at how they can compete with those Muslims. Now, the competition is very difficult, but at that time, Allah Almighty will create special means when removing trials is related to His glory. Today, we see that the progress made by disbelief and misguidance. Before this, such progress had never been made, not even in the time of a Prophet. It is true that the number of people of evil has always been low and the state weak against the people of truth, but not like this. It can be said that our time is such that we can be considered weak.
They were few. But the disciples of the Messiah were also few. We had little wealth. But they also had little wealth. And the same was the case with knowledge. Yet, despite this situation, how can we say that we are weaker than them? The answer to this is that even though the condition of the people of truth was very weak at that time, they also had resources that the government of the time or the common people could easily provide them. The shortage was in numbers, not in resources. New sciences have produced such resources that without the help of the government, those resources cannot be accumulated. Today, the struggle of the weak is indeed against the powerful. The Messiah had said that if you sell your clothes to buy a sword, you still cannot get a cannon. The enemies have weapons more powerful than swords, guns, and cannons. But we have nothing. Previously, people could prepare resources of their time. We cannot even prepare. There is no doubt that our struggle is a spiritual one. But the enemy boasts about his resources. They consider themselves well-equipped with resources and claim that they will make all religions disappear. They have the courage of their convictions. This means that Christianity has become so broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded. Rather, they are deceiving themselves that they are our prey. They are giving freedom to those who believe in them. This does not mean that Christianity has become very broad-minded
Christianity is a dead religion. It lacks spirituality and cannot compete with spirituality. It lacks the power to confront through prayers. The remaining evidence is what can they compete with? Because the rationality of their evidence indicates that three are one and one is three. It is said that God is very loving. For this, God has made Himself just and being just, He has made the crucifixion a deception by giving his only blameless son as a sacrifice. However, if it is observed, even then He does not remain just. Because in exchange for all the world, a person who is completely innocent. Hanging someone is not justice. Can nature accept these evidences? So, it is merely an apparent glory that is associated with apparent Christianity and on its basis, Christians claim that they will conquer the whole world religiously. This entire claim is merely based on the power of governments because the resources available today are only with the empires called Christian. They are not with the governmental powers. All the resources in the world are related to wars. Today, only Christians have them, or if someone else has them, they are not Christians. Generally, Japan's name is mentioned in comparison to the powers of Europe. But those who know, know that Japan's condition is very weak. And for it, financial difficulties arise in such a way that its bankruptcy seems imminent. Christian powers are strong and the color is theirs. The resources they have. No one can acquire them in the world. All those resources and powers can only work with special resources. This is why in that era, God has attributed all advancements to Islam. Without God's special help, nothing will happen. When this situation is there, our work is nothing. We are only given the opportunity to enter the ranks of martyrs by shedding blood. What was very difficult for the predecessors after great sacrifices is very easy for us. Sacrifices of life and wealth had to be made, but for us, there is nothing in comparison with them. Until now, no such event has occurred in our confrontation with them. And in the future, if the opportunity for a life sacrifice arises, we will probably not have to make so many sacrifices. For us, the work is very little. The Holy Quran talks about that era. "And when the heaven is cleft asunder" (Quran, Al-Takwir, 81:13) that the time will be such that heaven will be very close, as if now this situation is that paradise is near. We need to reach out and take it. Or
It is a small lesson. By climbing on it, we can achieve our goal. If we do not take advantage of it, what a pity it will be. It is similar to the famous story of a soldier walking on the road. Suddenly, he heard, "Hey soldier, come here." When he went there, the caller said, "This beast fell on my chest. Pick it up and put it in my mouth." The soldier was very surprised at how lazy this man was, wasting my time. From nearby came the voice, "Yes, soldier, he is indeed very lazy. All night he wanted my mouth. I kept telling him to remove it, but he didn't. This is just a story, but we can also learn from it. So if we also become lazy at that time and do not avail divine blessings in such an easy time, then who will be greater than us? Many laugh at this story, but if they also become intoxicated, they will be worse than them, as mentioned in the Quran. Because for us, God has made things very easy and God Himself has intended to do all the work. And He has brought the blessing so close to us that if we still do not reach out to take it, then who will be greater and more intoxicated than us. Allah Almighty gives us the understanding to benefit from His blessings and I say for free that at least we should have the name of martyrs. The name of martyrs will be found. Because God will do the work and is doing it."
Date: 1st July
Footnote: (-19)
87
Avoid Suspicion
Said on 25th June 1930
After reciting the Tashahhud and seeking refuge and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness said:
In some previous sermons, I have highlighted the principles necessary for unity and agreement. Now, I will conclude this issue by pointing towards its details. What has been discussed so far was fundamental. Now, there will be a detailed explanation. What are the issues that challenge unity and agreement? In reality, their details are complex. Because there is no sin in the world, whether it is a moral sin or a religious one, that poses a threat to unity. Moral sins are not separated from religious crimes because the crimes meant by religious laws are those crimes that are considered sins in Islamic law. And moral crimes are those that are related to nature and are considered ethical. For example, Islam says, "Do not steal." Stealing is an ethical crime, and that is why it is prohibited in all religions, and Islam also prohibits it. Similarly, Islamic law commands not to lie. This is a religious crime because Islam prohibits it. But it is also ethical because all religions teach the abandonment of lying, so it is correct to say that lying is an ethical crime. If pondered upon, it will be understood that all these ethical crimes and those crimes that nature abhors. The basis of the hatred for them is laid down by the laws. First of all, a Prophet presented that these things are evil. Avoid them, and all humans accepted it. Therefore, these issues entered into nature. Because all these are considered evil by the world.
These are natural issues. Therefore, it is essential for unity to strive to avoid crimes. And the commands given by the Sharia should be acted upon. Because many times, disputes arise from their own words. For example, the Sharia commands to offer prayers. Now if someone asks how unity can be broken by not offering prayers, the answer is that indeed it is correct that the one who offers prayers and the one who does not will not have any effect. But of course, it will be considered bad, and he will think that the person claims to love God and the Prophet but leaves the path that is liked, i.e., does not offer prayers. Therefore, the one who offers prayers will develop hatred towards the one who does not. Or a person does not fast, and there will be no effect on the one who fasts and the one who does not, but when he sees that his beloved God's commands are being disregarded, and the beloved who claims to love is also disregarding, then he will develop hatred. So, do not directly impose religious crimes on others. But due to them, love, relationships, unity, and agreement are broken. The other moral crimes are of two types. First, those that affect the person's own nature, and second, those that affect others as well, which are crimes that affect the criminal. It is a natural phenomenon that people will hate the person who holds them accountable because whoever sees evil in someone will move away from them, and those crimes that affect others will also separate people. For example, the one who is a murderer will be hated. The one who is a backbiter will be hated because he incites conflicts among people with his actions. The purpose is that all these beloved morals are such that hatred arises from them, and hatred breaks agreement. Among all these moral crimes that break agreement and unity, suspicion is a major crime. There is no reason for it. It is just assumed. That such a person has such thoughts about me. And in this way, the habit of suspicion begins. It is a disease that inevitably leads to discord. Those who left the Ahmadiyya community and those who were associated with the Ahmadiyya community. Now they have animosity towards Ahmadiyyat. The reason for their separation is suspicion. If there was no suspicion among them, they would not have separated from the community. I remember very well the day when the demise of the first Caliph occurred. After that, Molvi
Muhammad Ali Sahib came to me. I was taking a walk at that time and said that I want to discuss something. I said, "Sure, go ahead." He asked me, "What is the need for Khilafat?" I explained what I understood to be the need for Khilafat. It is necessary to accept the Khilafat of a Khalifa who does not create differences in beliefs. This discussion led to matters related to Prophethood and disbelief. The conversation continued for about an hour and a half. Then I delivered a sermon in the mosque, leaving aside all differences within the community and drawing their attention towards prayers. I also hinted at the differences, saying that by eating and saying that God is sufficient for us, it will be beneficial. I was delivering a lecture when Molvi Sahib came worried. He had heard the sermon and it was such that those who saw it and heard it could not forget it. Molvi Sahib also said that remember, if I leave Qadian, I will not go alone. A large group will go with me. But the very large group that went with Molvi Sahib was led by Hazrat Fakhr-ul-Allah Sahib and Molvi Sadar-ud-Din Sahib. Then it was also said that if I am humiliated, may God disgrace me. Look at the respect they are receiving. This incident happened in the morning. Then I advised them to consult with their friends. And I also advised my friends. Then they will talk amongst themselves. They sent a message after noon that they are coming. The purpose was that they came, and their friends were with them. I had advised my friends. They were of the opinion that when there are differences between us and them, how can any person from them pledge allegiance. I explained to them that in this way, differences cannot be eliminated. And people will have the opportunity to say that there is no unity in the Ahmadiyya community. And then when they cannot be willing to listen to each other, then differences will be removed. I explained to them that the breaking of unity is more dangerous. It is better that we leave this matter to Allah. He will do as He pleases. Then I also consulted with my relatives. Some of them also said the same thing. But I taught them that it is essential to maintain unity in the community. There is no need to raise the question of who should be the Khalifa, but it is necessary that there should be a Khalifa, whoever it may be, so that unity remains in the community. I suggested that to eliminate this difference, the first recommendation is to appoint a person as Khalifa who has not yet shown differences in his beliefs. The second is that if such a person is found, but Molvi Muhammad Ali Sahib and his companions are not willing to accept him, then Molvi
Chapter: Pledging Allegiance
Some like-minded people were ready to pledge allegiance to someone, and Allah knows best that I had already decided to avoid this conflict. And I had made up my mind that if this situation did not arise, I would pledge allegiance to Molvi Muhammad Ali Sahib to avoid the conflict. When we gathered, the first question came from their side, whether they wanted a Khalifa or not. And then the answer from their side was that there was no need for a Khalifa, but we were in favor of Khilafat, and this situation was already decided among us. I said, "Let's present it in the gathering. The gathering should choose a Khalifa." Molvi Muhammad Ali Sahib helplessly said, "You say this because you know who should be the Khalifa." Their clear intention was that you had planned it, and this was merely a physical consequence. Although Allah knows best that I had already decided that instead of witnessing conflicts, I would pledge allegiance to the person they presented. And I knew that when I pledged allegiance, my friends would also pledge allegiance, but I had already made up my mind. If my friends were not ready for this, then I would pledge allegiance to avoid the conflict. If my friends were also required to sacrifice, then I would sacrifice, but their inner desire was that I wanted to become the Khalifa myself. That's why they opposed it. In the end, what was supposed to happen happened, which was acceptable to God. Yes, if they had remained suspicious, it would have been better. This conflict could have been resolved. But now, it reached a point where they said that they wanted to kill me. And the Pathans had been appointed to kill me. They had set the plan. Finally, they left from here, but if they had stayed, the conflict would not have intensified to this extent. It was possible that Allah would have purified their hearts, removed suspicions, and staying together would not have been harmful. When I realized that they were in danger, I wrote them a letter saying that I heard you want to leave. I take responsibility that you will not be harmed. Stay here. They sent me a letter through which they asked if I could leave Qadian on leave. I assured them that no harm would come to them. Stay here. They seemed to be relieved. The one who was standing outside was relieved. They started talking, "How are you, what's going on? When did you come? This is how it is." I realized that they hesitated to talk to me. That's why I left. All this was the result of a curse that when a person is afflicted, he leaves from one place to another. I have experienced this a lot. I see it every day.
It is a dangerous disease. His Holiness has emphasized greatly on avoiding it. His Holiness, the First Caliph, used to preach about it during his lifetime. I often tell you to avoid suspicion. What is the difference between an Ahmadi and a Muslim? What is the difference? Their relationship is the same. It is often assumed that enmity arises from baseless reasons and it is merely an innovation. People say that it's like adding salt to flour, but it's all salt. There is no flour. Most of the time, there is no reason for their suspicion. Avoid it. It is a major disease. It breaks unity and agreement. Another thing that breaks unity is the lack of forgiveness. It is a crime, but forgiving is also an action. When it is seen that a mistake has been made, it is not forgiven, it is not overlooked. Leaving it is not forgiven. Leaving it is not overlooked. The Prophet, peace be upon him, said that whoever does not speak due to jurisprudence for three days, it is not related to us. This is a common thing. Leaving a conversation for a long time creates problems. If there is a need for change, it should be done with forgiveness. Otherwise, forgiveness is kept for a purpose. Politically cutting off communication is a pleasure. But speaking without reason or on a trivial matter is a sign of weakness in faith. It creates divisions. And then one also thinks that I am a Muslim and sincere. What is the name of Islam? It is not the name of that teaching which is in the Holy Quran. Rather, Islam is the name of that community which is raising the Islamic standard. What is an empty book? If its teachings do not manifest. How will this book spread if its contents are not preserved? When Muslims rejected it. And Bukhari's Book of Manners, Chapter of Migration
Love and compassion have diminished among you. Look at the evil of those who stop conversing. They attack Islam. See, the Quran was present in the knowledge of God. But it was not beneficial for the world. It became beneficial when God sent it down to the world through one of His servants. Then a community emerged to uplift it. And spread its teachings in the world. Therefore, introducing division in such a community is sowing discord in Islam. So, avoid the path that leads to criticism of Islam. Especially keep in mind the saying, "Don't be like flowing water, changing course when these two things are in sight, then no discord can arise. Remember, you should have more love for Islam than your relatives and loved ones. See where God, the Prophet, and the Quran are and leave aside the desire for change. And work with forgiveness. Through this, all differences are resolved. May Allah Almighty grant our community the understanding of this matter. (July 1st)
88
(Uttered on July 2, 1921)
His Holiness, in general, hopelessness and despair arise. If all these things are collectively given one name, it can be said that it arises from lack of faith. Even skepticism and hopelessness are the result of lack of faith. If these things do not exist, i.e., if there is no despair, no astonishment, no hopelessness, then we can largely rid ourselves of the world. In our country, superstition is prevalent. For example, they say, "The shadow of madness has fallen." The influence of ghosts and spirits has occurred. The reason for this is the same lack of faith that arises from astonishment. Because when they see a patient and despite treatment, he does not recover, they are astonished and their minds become confused. And they start striking out in all directions. In this state, they also start having thoughts about ghosts and spirits. Similarly, when certain events occur, people think it is the result of a star. Or they see a mad person babbling, and they think it is the result of his divine power, or for example, a child is born. He becomes blind or lame and dies after a short period. A person ponders who brought this child into the world and what was the purpose of his birth. But this purpose was not fulfilled without bringing the necessary equipment that would help fulfill that purpose. He ponders but does not reach the real fountain of knowledge. Therefore, he becomes astonished, and his delusion begins. He thinks that punishment is received in this world when a crime is committed because being born blind or lame or with other defects is a punishment. Therefore, it had to be believed that he must have committed a crime before. Those whose punishment is to be born imperfect.
When the one pondering could not find the real reason. So, he was afflicted with delusion that this is a reward for some first birth sin. Similarly, when someone falls ill and despite treatment, does not recover, it is seen that even strong people run towards superstitions due to delusion. They say, "Let's try this superstition; maybe it will bring healing." At that moment, perhaps it is said that delusion arises from despair. Because when they see a patient and despite treatment, he does not recover, they are astonished, and their minds become confused. And they start striking out in all directions. Or they superstitiously offer sacrifices at graves or follow the advice of fake saints. All these thoughts arise at the time when despair arises due to a patient's condition when the doctor gives up. So, they say, "Let's try this superstition; maybe it will bring healing." At that moment, perhaps it is said that delusion arises from despair. And delusion arises from lack of faith and astonishment. A famous trickster used to tell a story that some people were on a ship when a severe storm hit. It was close to the ship sinking. At that moment, he thought that if the ship sank, we would all drown. It won't happen. No one will ask me, but if the ship does not sink, my miracle will be known. He said that I know that the ship will not sink. The power of God did not let the ship sink, and the ignorant thought that this person was a saint. And they followed him. Among those people, some spread dirty beliefs in the world. Then women quickly fell into delusion. They ran to graves and performed rituals. Or lit lamps in mosques or followed superstitions. The nation that the whole world considers lowly and whose religion is considered false. Despite this, a prominent feature of this religion is believed to be that it worships one God. And its great quality is that it is a nation that believes in God and trusts in God. It is astonishing that they also become hopeless. So, they run towards superstitions and follow tricks and rituals. It is clear that if they had as much faith in God as they have in superstitions, then they would surely succeed. They might say while succeeding,
People run towards superstitions but perhaps do not turn towards God even while saying "perhaps." The current state of Muslims, if they had faith in God while saying "perhaps," they would have been saved from calamities. The God mentioned in the Holy Quran. The God who sent Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. And then the God who sent His servant in this era. So that he could help Islam. If they had even this much hope that perhaps He would help us, then Allah Almighty would have saved them from destruction. But unfortunately, they do not have as much faith in God as they have in their suspicions. Suspicions that no one verifies. And all wise people look down upon them. And even though they have faith and trust, they do not have as much faith in the powers they witness, the powers that were manifested during the time of all prophets. And whose powers were evident during the time of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and the signs of saints, scholars, and reformers. Those who do not have faith in such powers as much as they have faith in their suspicions. If only Muslims would say while having faith, "Let's turn towards Him, perhaps He will help us, maybe we will be saved." If they said this while having faith in God, they would witness so much that the world would be astonished. But unfortunately, they do not pay attention. Islam is declining. By Islam, we mean the society that associates itself with Islam. The world is erasing this society. They look down upon them, but they deal with their suspicions and do not turn towards God like they do towards suspicions. Perhaps if their attention turned towards faith like it turns towards suspicions, they would surely succeed. They might say while succeeding,
See how He utilizes it. Not even a particle of it goes to waste. But our people have faith in God. They possess such great power of God, yet they do not utilize it. Hence, it is regrettable for Muslims that they do not have as much faith in God as Ahmadis. Ahmadis have been given the weapon, but they do not make efforts to wield it and benefit from it. May Allah Almighty grant us complete faith in His existence and powers, and may we turn our gaze towards Him. May He become our desire, and we fall at His feet, and He becomes our support. And may we have trust in Him. (July 12th)
89
(Uttered on July 12)
After the recitation of the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:
"I mentioned last Friday that man suffers greatly from despair, and despair is a dangerous thing. One of its major consequences is that it leads to doubt and confusion. Today, I am starting to discuss the topic related to despair. It is also related to despair. What is it? It is the abandonment of action. Giving up. Despair arises from it. There are many weaknesses and deficiencies, whether religious, worldly, or spiritual, but most of their causes and dangerous outcomes are born from hopelessness and despair. When a person becomes hopeless, he questions why continue the effort when there is no chance of success. Even if there is a shadow of success, a person does not stop working. No one. Who tries to become God or a king. Climbing to the left sky in this life, because man understands that it is impossible. Therefore, he does not even attempt it. Despair is when a person assumes that a certain task cannot be accomplished. There is a difference between despair and considering a task impossible. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But he thinks that despite success being achieved by others, victory is impossible for him. For him, becoming successful is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. Despair is when a person thinks that victory is unattainable in this life. For him, victory is impossible. This thought is his despair, but it is related to an impossible task that a person considers regarding himself. A person knows and sees that people achieve success in the world. But
Some things are considered wrong due to incorrect perceptions and sometimes become impossible in reality. Many decisions are made based on not understanding the essence of something or whether to pursue it or not. However, upon reflection, it becomes apparent that all aspects of the world are interconnected, and to reach every ultimate level, passing through the initial stages is essential. Understanding the definition is necessary first. For example, progress in knowledge is impossible until the definition of knowledge is understood. For instance, if someone thinks that only MA's books are knowledge, not BA's, or BA's but not FA's, or FA's but not internships, then they cannot acquire knowledge. Because even the rule is knowledge. And other stages are also knowledge. And the final stages can be reached at that time. But the person who is afflicted with this misunderstanding becomes despondent and gives up acquiring knowledge. A person who sees the target and considers hitting it at the right moment as the target. When he raises the initial gun, he cannot hit the correct and higher target. Such despondent people, thinking it impossible, will stop shooting the next gun. But if he knows that raising the gun is also a knowledge and shooting is also a knowledge that comes step by step, then if his bullet goes in the direction it was shot, wherever it was shot, there is no reason for disappointment because he is approaching progress and excellence. So, many people are deprived of achieving their goal because they keep the higher degrees ahead and then become despondent by considering it impossible. Because the lower degrees do not appear in their view. At this point, the subject I want to discuss is to remember God and turn towards Him. Every believer desires to take God and meet Him. He despairs that he cannot attain God's closeness. From this, he becomes despondent, as I mentioned, knowledge is vast; it is not the name of a specific degree. Rather, from alphabets to MA degrees and beyond, knowledge is extended. In this way, the relationship with God also has levels and degrees. God is not like a point but is like a vast circle, where any connection with God can be called a relationship. And as it grows, the relationship also grows. If this progress did not happen, we would not need to pray for the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). The relationship with Allah is still there. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) is still there.
Just as Allah's limits are limitless, similarly, a person's relationship with Allah cannot be limited. I mean that there should be no restriction on progress, just as there are degrees in formal education. And as a person continues to achieve these degrees, a higher degree is attained in knowledge. Similarly, there are levels in the relationship with Allah, and as someone continues to attain these levels, a higher level is reached. But those who keep the higher degrees in front and leave the lower levels, they become despondent. A person who has even a slight relationship with Allah, that can be called a relationship with Allah, and through this, progress can be made. When a person starts chopping wood, the first part of iron that comes in contact with it starts the process. And as more and more iron is mixed in, the wood is chopped until it is split. Similarly, when a person feels a connection with God and desires to strive for God's closeness, a certain level of relationship with Allah is achieved, just as iron mixes with wood. Clearly, when a person's heart yearns to meet God, that love removes all obstacles that come in their path. But those who claim to have a relationship with Allah, thinking that God is always present, it is one of the higher degrees of relationship. But this does not mean that if this is not achieved, the initial levels should be abandoned. If someone does that, they become despondent. People who have seen Hazrat Sahib and know that when Hazrat Sahib used to eat bread, it seemed as if he was in a different world. Breaking a small piece of bread and mixing it with his fingers, and chewing it. At that time, your tongue would often move slowly, with lips moving and sometimes in a slightly louder voice, Subhan Allah, Subhan Allah, which the one sitting next to you would hear. It became apparent that there are also people who, whether engaged in any work, have their focus on God. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I (may Allah be pleased with him) used to mention Hazrat Mirza Mazhar Jan-e-Janan, and one of his disciples was Maulvi Ghulam Ali Batalvi. One day, sweets were brought for Hazrat Mirza Mazhar Jan-e-Janan, and he gave them to Maulvi Ghulam Ali, who ate them. After a while, they asked if he had eaten the sweets. He replied, "Yes, I have eaten them." They were surprised and asked, "Have you really eaten them?" He said, "Yes, I have eaten them." They said, "Both - said
Yes. When you were very surprised, they said, "How did you want to eat?" They said, "I will tell you one day." By coincidence, one day, another sweet arrived, and breaking a small piece of that sweet, they started praising Allah, how merciful Allah is for providing so much for Mirza Jan Janan. This sweet is sweet. It's flour. Where did it come from? And how many people have made it? How many people has Allah put to work for me? Similarly, so much mention of Allah's blessings that it became afternoon from noon. And upon hearing the call to prayer, it was said, "Let's go pray." What they did was to teach that while using Allah's blessings, one should not forget Allah's favors. And these are the people who are visible in worldly affairs but not forgetful of Allah. But these levels are achieved when the alphabet of spirituality is read. The purpose of the first step in the relationship with Allah is that a person feels love for Allah. When this state is achieved, it is as if they have learned the alphabet of spirituality. The second step is that if one adheres to it, the doors of success open for them. And this is as if after reading the alphabet, letters are combined to read words. And that is that when anything comes in comparison to Allah, no matter how big it is, it is sacrificed in front of Allah. Whether it is business, agriculture, children, government, honor, dignity, or knowledge. The purpose is that if anything comes before the name of Allah, it should be sacrificed. The first obligation is the feeling of love for Allah and the second is readiness to sacrifice for every big thing in the world and its proof. At that time, it seems that progress will be made in the love of Allah. If Allah wills, nothing can stop it. Remember this lesson and avoid despair. May Allah Almighty lead you towards progress and success. (July 15)
Abdullah ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, "Since it is getting late today, I will briefly explain the sermon in concise words. However, do not underestimate the content due to this brevity. Repeating something multiple times diminishes its importance, not the necessity. In fact, the necessity decreases only when the treatment is complete, not when the medicine is needed. If one has to take medicine fifty times, the need and importance do not diminish. The subject I draw attention to is not less important; it is among the primary duties of a Muslim. What is that necessity? That necessity is the reason for which humans were created. As it is said: "And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me." (Quran, 51:56) Humans were created to be servants. But it is not enough to just pray, fast, or perform Hajj to criticize. It is essential to become a servant oneself and make others servants. Only then can one become Abdullah (servant of Allah).
Reflect on this: Rebels are rising in a king's kingdom and are constantly moving towards his capital. At this time, the king's subjects form a delegation and send it to the king to reassure him that they are loyal to the king. But if they sit quietly in their homes, can the king trust such subjects? Certainly not. Instead, he will say that they are all rebels and keep an eye on the enemy. Similarly, being a servant of Allah does not mean just worshiping oneself. It means bringing others into the circle of servitude. If, upon seeing the mischief of others, one does not want to remove the mischief from them,
And those who conspire against the conspirators, even their fingers do not move, then this false servant will be. It is also mentioned in human creation that one person invites others to Allah. Attention is drawn repeatedly to this matter, but there will be thousands of Ahmadis by now through whom not even one Ahmadis has been created. If the rebels of Allah's garden are not called to loyalty, if they do not try to remove the mischief of the troublemakers, then it is not right for us to say that we are servants. Because until practical loyalty is proven, claiming loyalty is just a verbal claim. It is close to the king, or it deceives oneself, or deceives the world. I draw your attention that do not waste this opportunity. When it rains, the earth becomes soft after the rain. The wise landowner plows it, but if he lets that time pass in vain, there is nothing but regret. The times of the prophets and messengers are times of spiritual rain, after which the lands of hearts become soft and prepared for acceptance. There are two types of lands: one is soft, the other is hard. The rain softens the hard one. And then they are sown. And they are nurtured by the fire and broken into pieces. Both are guided by the messengers of Allah. For some, it is the revelation and words of Allah from which they benefit, and for others, it is punishment and earthquakes. At this time, these two things are obtained. A Prophet of Allah has come to us. Therefore, our era is the era of a Prophet. While the lands of hearts have been softened. And the divine punishments have also softened the stony hearts. It is only at such times that benefits can be obtained. And if this time is left in vain, it will be a loss. Just as when the earth becomes hard, the plow breaks. It is not the time to benefit from that era. And it should be time to sow seeds so that a worshiper of Allah is born. If this opportunity passes, how will we show our face to Allah? There are people in Qadian who are still separate from the chain. And there are three or four such villages around Qadian where not even one Ahmadi has been created yet. And some places are where there are Ahmadis. But they are Ahmadis in name only. They are behind the world. Their reform is also necessary.
So, at this time, we have three tasks ahead of us: (1) Those who are in the Jama'at only by name but not in reality within the Jama'at. Their reformation. (2) Those who claim to accept Islam but have not yet recognized the Prophet of their time. Bringing them into the circle of obedience to that Prophet. (3) Besides them, those who malign Islam. Bringing them towards Islam. It is the era of the reformation of these three, and for their reformation, God has provided the means. For the eradication of misconduct and hardness of heart, punishments from God are also present. And God's words are available for people's guidance and reassurance. What better time could there be than this? Value this time and benefit from it. Do not let time pass by, for if time passes, all efforts will be in vain. May Allah Almighty grant success in His way and bring forth the good fruits of it. (July 26)
Direction of Movement July 23, 1920
Human conditions, in fact, the condition of everything, are never devoid of two things: progress or decline. Every entity will either move forward or backward. Nothing remains stationary. What is not visible is our misperception. We cannot understand its movement. Otherwise, it is progressing or declining, moving towards success or failure, acquiring knowledge or returning to ignorance. Every individual is either progressing or declining, moving towards success or failure, acquiring knowledge or falling into ignorance. Through subtle means, movement occurs within it, to the extent that the individual does not understand it. This is why our Shariah has ordained that upon a child's birth, the call to prayer should be recited in their ear. The child does not understand this call at that moment. But the Creator of nature knew that this was the time for a movement that the child did not understand. It could be a bad movement or a good one. Therefore, in such a state, a movement has been given to lead towards goodness. This was considered a matter of ignorance. As long as the world did not recognize these sciences, the call to prayer in a child's ear was considered a matter of ignorance. When the world did not understand these sciences, the child's ear call was considered a matter of ignorance. When the world did not understand these sciences, the child's ear call was considered a matter of ignorance. When the world did not understand these sciences, the child's ear call was considered a matter of ignorance. When the world did not understand these sciences, the child's ear call was considered a matter of ignorance. The child came out and explained that this was a matter of wisdom, and this same matter was revealed by the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) thirteen hundred years ago after acquiring knowledge from Allah. Abu Dawood, Book of Etiquette, Chapter: The Call to Prayer in the Ear of a Child.
So, it is an established fact that humans are always in motion. They are constantly moving towards beauty, towards the field of knowledge, and there are causes and motives for their positive and negative movements. The person undergoing change is often unaware of it. Sometimes, these changes and movements are so subtle that a person may not even realize them. It is necessary to identify the instruments that reveal these changes. If examined, it will be known whether we were standing still or moving forward, whether our steps were towards decline or progress. When such a situation arises, we are always in danger. Therefore, it is essential to remain engaged in efforts so that we do not fall into ignorance at any time and do not remain unaware. When examined, it will be known whether we were moving towards our destination or falling into ruin. It is necessary to move forward with caution. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "Every person is in a state of movement. Their faith is at risk. They are either moving towards progress or decline, towards success or failure, towards acquiring knowledge or falling into ignorance." I want to draw special attention to a verse of the Quran where Allah says, "You will never attain righteousness until you spend from that which you love." (Quran, 3:92) There are various types of actions in this world: sacrificing wealth, sacrificing life, sacrificing honor, sacrificing intellect, and even physical sacrifice. In reality, these are the only three sacrifices: sacrificing worldly possessions, sacrificing physical comfort, and sacrificing honor. All other sacrifices fall under these categories. When the sacrifice of wealth is reduced, it will lead to humiliation. Our community also stands for a great service. It claims to bring about a change in the world. At this time, our example is visible in worldly eyes as a creature that raises its legs and sleeps. When asked why it sleeps like that, it replies, "The whole world sleeps, but I sleep in this way so that if the sky falls at night, I can lift it on my legs, and people can come out safely." This is a metaphor. The difference between our condition and that metaphor is
It is a joke that with us is a promise from Allah that if we strive in His way, we will be capable of lifting the sky by Allah's grace. Therefore, we should always ponder on where we are going. Those who are in great negligence say, "Just relax." Because here is not a place for a believer to relax. In fact, spiritual success is like a smooth place; if you stop, you will fall down. Those people who have seen the mountains know that some mountain paths have fallen leaves. If a person walks straight ahead quickly, they will be able to move forward and not slip. I also stop in the spiritual journey. It loses its essence. After that, I address the external communities through this sermon. That they should leave negligence. Some big communities like Sialkot - Lailpur, Sargodha - Shahpur, Hyderabad Deccan, Gor Das Pur - Ayn, among them are some communities that can sacrifice more for new settlements. In some areas, there are many veiled women, and in some areas, the people of the community are content. For example, in Hyderabad, I advise Qadianis first. And then I address the outsiders through this sermon, which will reach them through the newspaper. Staying and relaxing is a very dangerous place. Whoever stops will go backward. If you fall from the mountain, it is difficult to fall under the cliff. So, this is a place of danger. May Allah Almighty grant you the understanding of it. And our step should not be a stationary step but a step moving forward." (July 29, 1920)
(Expressed on July 30, 1920)
Religion is indeed of the highest degree. But the concept of religion that common people understand is not the highest. It is neither beneficial in the spiritual nor the physical world. What is that concept that common people have understood? It is that they call the performance of certain rituals religion. Such a religion may not be beneficial for the world or even bring one closer to God. If one does not reach Him, then what is the use of that? And if one does reach Him, then what is the excess? Even if one does reach Him, humans remain distant from God. And if they do not reach Him, then there is nothing beneficial in this world and the hereafter. To strive is to waste one's efforts, but in reality, religion is the name of those matters from which spiritual and physical benefits are obtained. Both spirituality and physical well-being are achieved. But if both types of well-being are not achieved, then there is nothing. And that religion which does not provide both is not true religion. But that which has been proven by evidence to be true religion. From this, these two things are not obtained. So, this means that it is not acted upon according to its merits. As I have mentioned, religion is the name of such principles and rules that bring peace to the soul and body. But there are many. Some call the name of certain rituals religion. Some only consider those who follow those rituals as religious. These three types of people are far from religion. Remember, the name of religion is not just to recite prayers. Fasting is not the name of religion. Performing Hajj is not the name of religion, but these are parts of religion and the claim and purpose of religion. In its attainment is Muhammad. Religion is that which is material on all things that people are satisfied with those things. They actually suffice their lives.
It is essential for a person who desires to become a believer to understand the true purpose of religion, correct their beliefs, act upon them, adhere to ethical teachings, and maintain good relationships with others. If a person does not maintain good relationships with others, does not achieve purity in personal thoughts, does not keep their morals in check, then their prayers are in vain. And if a person only recites prayers and neglects other actions, they are also devoid of faith. Nor is the person religious who only recites prayers but lags behind in morals and dealings. And the one who abandons prayers and fasting, they are not religious either. A truly religious person is one who fulfills the rights of both Allah and His creation. But unfortunately, in many of our communities, there are people who are negligent. They pray regularly but lag far behind in morals. And they do not make efforts to rectify this. Whereas the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "If a person commits adultery but strives to avoid that sin and feels remorse for their mistake, then they are honest and faithful." So, the person who perceives evil as evil, despite committing it, is not as sinful, and they are not far from faith. And if a person does not feel the sin and does not make an effort to avoid it, then they are indeed distant from faith. Similarly, if a person has a moral flaw but considers it a violation and feels ashamed, then it can be rectified. But if a person, for example, is a backbiter but does not feel ashamed of their action, then there is no remedy for it. Because the cure lies in acknowledging the disease. Just as a patient can be directed towards treatment if they feel the illness. The most dangerous disease is the one that is not felt, and which slowly creeps in. For example, envy and slander both come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of them. And the person who slowly moves towards them. For example, slander and backbiting, both diseases come with extreme subtlety. People are generally unaware of
It seems that the person becomes paralyzed or paralyzed. And many deaths occur due to these diseases. Contrary to those diseases that attack with severity. There is no such destruction in them. People fear the plague. The reason is that it attacks slowly and gradually spreads over the entire country. Therefore, people are not afraid of it as they are of the plague and other diseases that cause many deaths at once. However, the disease of paralysis or paralysis does not attack in one place. It does not happen at once. Instead, it slowly and gradually does its work. That is why people are not afraid of it as they are of the plague and others. Those who are aware of diseases have found that as much as deaths occur due to paralysis and severity in the world, they do not occur due to any disease. Similarly, the disease of moral corruption is also like paralysis and paralysis that comes slowly and gradually. I have drawn attention to it, but it has not received enough attention so far. The reason is that this disease comes secretly and gradually. Paralysis and others come in such a way that in the morning and evening, laziness starts or a headache occurs. It is considered a normal thing. And its cause is known when it attacks the body. This is how moral flaws happen. Bad ethics start in children when parents talk about some immorality in front of them. Or when a child does something immoral. So they laugh. And when bad habits like lying etc. become entrenched in children. So they start to stop them. The biggest flaw that exists in our Asians is the lack of compassion. They see someone's pain and say, "So what?" And this is a common disease. In Punjabi, there is even a proverb that says, "What does it matter to me, it seems like my uncle." Which means that their compassion is limited to a certain extent. Not beyond that, but this limitation is such a big limitation that it makes a person fall from humanity. A person cannot be called human without compassion. Without compassion, a person does not remain human. Instead, they come to the level of animals. And even among animals, the example of these people is given. Because some people are those who do not have absolute compassion. Their example is like bulls and other animals. Instead of compassion, they have the quality that if one wounded bull falls, the other bull will attack it. The same quality will be in a goat. There will be no compassion for a wounded goat from another goat, but a dog will have compassion. But not from its own species, but if a dog is hurt by someone
One dog will attack the other dog when it sees it wounded. Yes, it will show sympathy towards the person who has kept it. Similarly, some people show sympathy, but not towards their own community and people, rather towards strangers. Although the most deserving of sympathy are one's own kind and people. If observed carefully, such people are better than dogs because they show more sympathy towards their own kind. However, these people will show sympathy towards strangers while leaving their own to die. And the purpose of this will be to appear very sympathetic. Muslim rulers will leave aside justice and fairness and make decisions against the poor so that they appear very broad-minded and unbiased. Such people are worse than dogs. These are not the condition of others but are found among us as well, especially in Qadian, where there is a lack of compassion, and they are always engrossed in their own affairs and ego. If this quality persists in them, on the Day of Judgment, those seeking intercession will say about them, "What benefit did we get from your intercession? You were not afflicted with mental illness. You showed sympathy to others. For them, there will also be a matter of intercession on the Day of Judgment. I see that their fresh example is present among us. A man's daughter passed away. He took her funeral alone. And on the way, two men met. Why did this happen? Because I could not go with the funeral of that deceased due to illness. My principle is that except for illness, I leave essential tasks even when it comes to the funerals of Hazrat Sahib's old friends and the funerals of the poor. And with their funerals, about whom I know that no one is going or it is the funeral of travelers." [Reference: Sahih Muslim, Book of Good Manners, Chapter: The Virtue of Visiting the Sick]
The duty of Volume Six was to accompany his funeral. Because even if someone is wealthy, their funeral will not automatically be taken in a car. Or angels will not lift and take them to the graveyard. Instead, there are people who actually participate in carrying the deceased's funeral, but if someone is not involved in carrying someone's dead body, then if an incident occurs with them, what right do they have to be accompanied by others? In this case, they will have no right to complain. Leave these shortcomings and show compassion to God and His creation. Learn morals. Learn gentle speech so that you may attain God's pleasure. When I stood up for the second sermon, I said, "I have intended to go to the mountainous area for a month based on the advice of friends and doctors. I also announce that during my absence, Molvi Sher Ali Sahib, who is well-versed in administrative matters, will lead the prayers in my place. I advise my friends to obey him. Obedience is essential for worldly progress and also for religion. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said, 'Whoever obeys my Amir has obeyed me, and whoever disobeys my Amir has disobeyed me.' This is the condition of the successors of the Holy Prophet and their appointed leaders. I have experienced that people in our community try to obey the successors but lack in obeying the Amir appointed by the successors. And generally, people argue, 'What right do they have to make us obey them or for us to obey them?' But if this argument is correct, then what right do the successors have to be obeyed by us? Before me, Molvi Sahib, the Caliph of the Promised Messiah, had the right to be obeyed by you. Or to obey me. All this is by the command of God. We don't have a sword, we don't have money to give you for obeying us. And through this, you come under our control. So, whatever obedience you do, you do it out of your own desire and for God's pleasure, not for the Caliphs. Then the question arises regarding the Prophets as well, that what right do they have? Obedience to the Prophets is for God's sake, not based on any right.' [Reference: Sahih Bukhari, Book of Jihad and Expedition, Chapter: Fighting for the Imam and Seeking Protection with Him]
Disobedience leads to arrogance. Generally, the cause of this is pride. And pride is the worst form of evil that has occurred in the world. The first thing that happened in the world was pride. If we look at it from a worldly perspective, for a nation that wants to progress, obedience is essential. I have read the history of Islam in the way others should also read it. It becomes clear that the humiliation and destruction of nations come from the lack of obedience. When there is no obedience, then there can be no organization. And when there is no organization, a nation cannot survive. When the discussion of caliphate started among us, someone said that if obedience is not taken under the verse of caliphate, then it should be taken in another way. So, will you pledge allegiance? I told them that the purpose of the verse of caliphate is to unite the Muslims. If this pledge is fulfilled in another way as well, then what harm is there? Giving obedience is extremely necessary for both worldly and spiritual progress. Our life is a struggle. They are very organized. There is a lot of obedience among them. Until we surpass them in organization and obedience, we will not achieve success. Here, there is no question of the ruler being poor or rich. Everyone is like brothers. But still, when there are officers, sometimes greeting them is considered a violation. But the situation of Europeans is such that if a soldier does not greet their officer, they report it in the evening roll call. I have read a statement of an editor about the war. He writes that in my whole life, the bitter experience I have gained is that when the war started, I also enlisted in the army. Even my office clerk also enlisted in it. Since the physical condition of the clerk was
His physical condition was better. He became an expert in military affairs and rose to the rank of an officer. Once when he appeared before me in military uniform, I realized a lot. Finally, my duty came to mind, and the military law came before me. I immediately saluted him in a military manner. And he responded to my salute in the same way as the military officers do. So, it was obedience that made them successful in this great war. Europe has advanced greatly in worldly terms compared to us. Then there is organization and obedience, etc., in it. We want to make Europe our disciple, and this can happen by surpassing them in obedience and organization. Do not say that it is God's promise to us that we will succeed. Indeed, unity is from God, but we also have some responsibilities. We are weak, and what is the reality in comparison to Europe. If Europe becomes our disciple, which will happen, it will be by the grace of God. And there will be no interference of human efforts there, but this does not mean that we become negligent of our duties, which can make us deserving of God's blessings. I advise you all. And through newspapers, also advise those outside to learn obedience so that our community achieves success quickly. May Allah have mercy on our community." [August 12, 1920]
After reciting the supplication for protection and seeking refuge and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
Many people in this world loudly proclaim their belief in the Creator and Sustainer of this world, and they claim to have love, affection, and devotion for Him. However, very few are those who can prove through their actions and deeds that they indeed have love for Allah Almighty. Love and affection cannot be hidden. They cannot be concealed like wealth, which cannot be hidden in the crevices of rocks or gathered in banks. Instead, love is like fire; once it ignites, it cannot be contained. It cannot be that you set a house or a kitchen on fire and then hide it from people's sight. It remains separate and burns. Even if you continuously extinguish it, smoke will still rise. And how thin the walls become after continuous burning! Just as where there is fire, smoke will not be absent. It is impossible for love to be hidden. Love for Allah Almighty should be the most beautiful and profound. And then no one can keep it hidden. This is also absolutely impossible. Suppressing emotions is a very powerful force. It requires immense strength and great courage. And not everyone's task is to suppress emotions. We see that someone
When someone is insulted by a curse, they become enraged. When someone objects even slightly, they start throwing insults. Ordinary love and affection for a person go out of the window with a slight objection. Then why is it that when there is love for the Prophet, which includes all virtues, it remains hidden, and no one knows about it? Love for a country, a city, a woman, a child becomes apparent, and its effects are found in a person's actions. Love for a house cannot remain hidden. Love for a position cannot be suppressed. Love for addressing can be identified. Love for politics and the nation can be expressed. But if love for God Almighty is not expressed, and it remains hidden, then it is not love. And it remains suppressed. In my opinion, claiming to love God but not showing its effects is a mad claim. And a person who makes such a claim is either mad themselves or considers others mad. Or a veil has fallen over their intellect to the extent that they make such a huge mistake and do not understand. Or they are a great evil and a cowardly person who makes such a big false claim and thinks that everyone else is crazy and deluded. Those who will accept their claim will be mad like them because I cannot deny the sun shining on my head. It is also very clear that their claim is false. And no one can be more insane and deluded than them. But such people exist in the world, not just one or two, not dozens, not hundreds, not thousands, but millions are found, from which it is certainly evident that either the standard of intellect has fallen so much in the world that now whatever foolishness is attributed to it becomes legitimate and correct. Or that evil and pride have progressed to such an extent that every person thinks that no one can be as wise and intelligent as them. When I will investigate, I will find out. Apart from these two results, no other result will come out. Because we see daily, morning and evening, different people come in front of us, they pursue different professions, they have different ways of acting. It is found in their lives that they claim to love God Almighty, which is absolutely false and baseless. So, remember well and understand well that love, affection, and devotion are not something that can be hidden. It is impossible to hide it. And it is absolutely impossible. Some people say, "We love, but we do not want to express it," but this is a lie and deception. During Hazrat Sahib's time, there were some people who did not come to your gathering. When an objection was raised against them, they said, "We do not want to come to Hazrat Sahib's gathering because we are insulted."
Love is there. But we do not express it. Eventually, such people are tripped over. So, it is not possible for love to exist and remain hidden. Love is the most dominant emotion, and in the world, it is the only thing that breaks all powers. The Prophets brought love with them. It is love that stands with the same weapon and confronts all corrupt emotions - hatred, envy, malice, and lust. Because love is the emotion that Allah Almighty also says about, "My mercy encompasses all things" (Quran, Al-A'raf: 156). This is why in Islamic teachings, it is understood that there will be no unlimited punishment in Hell as well. After some time, even the Hell-dwellers will be taken out. Love is a very powerful emotion. So much so that the love related to all the attributes of Allah Almighty is the most dominant. And in humans, this emotion lasts longer than all other emotions. Many become very bold and arrogant, but when trapped in the net of love, they become thieves. And those who, due to arrogance and pride, do not consider bowing down in front of anyone, when it comes to love, they consider slavery as pride. Hazrat Amr bin Al-Aas narrates that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was not an enemy to me. I could not look at him due to awe all the time. But then the time came when the same love, the same sincerity, and the same compassion that Allah Almighty mentions about, "Turn not away those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking His countenance" (Quran, Al-An'am: 52), dominated. And then this person said that due to the awe of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), I could not look at your face. And if someone asks me today about the appearance of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), I cannot tell because I could not look at your face due to the awe of love. And if a change has occurred due to love, then because love is the most dominant emotion, so claiming to keep it hidden is false. So, whoever thinks that they love Allah Almighty, but the effects of love are not visible, then this claim is false. And a person who makes such a claim is either mad themselves or considers others mad. Or a veil has fallen over their intellect to the extent that they make such a huge mistake and do not understand. Or they are a great evil and a cowardly person who makes such a big false claim and thinks that everyone else is crazy and deluded. Those who will accept their claim will be mad like them because I cannot deny the sun shining on my head. It is also very clear that their claim is false. And no one can be more insane and deluded than them. But such people exist in the world, not just one or two, not dozens, not hundreds, not thousands, but millions are found, from which it is certainly evident that either the standard of intellect has fallen so much in the world that now whatever foolishness is attributed to it becomes legitimate and correct. Or that evil and pride have progressed to such an extent that every person thinks that no one can be as wise and intelligent as them. When I will investigate, I will find out. Apart from these two results, no other result will come out. Because we see daily, morning and evening, different people come in front of us, they pursue different professions, they have different ways of acting. It is found in their lives that they claim to love God Almighty, which is absolutely false and baseless. So, remember well and understand well that love, affection, and devotion are not something that can be hidden. It is impossible to hide it. And it is absolutely impossible. Some people say, "We love, but we do not want to express it," but this is a lie and deception. During Hazrat Sahib's time, there were some people who did not come to your gathering. When an objection was raised against them, they said, "We do not want to come to Hazrat Sahib's gathering because we are insulted."
Believe that if someone claims to love God, but its effects are not visible, then either they are deceiving themselves or deceiving others. Reflecting on this, I request our community members to introspect and determine the manifestations of their love for Allah Almighty in their daily lives - walking, sitting, eating, drinking, speaking, praying, fasting, performing Hajj, giving alms. If there are no effects, then either that person is extremely ignorant or of feeble intellect. Hence, the impact of my claim is not felt, but the entity that discerns the finest details does not allow my claim to have an effect. What is my conduct towards that entity? Does my claim of love for God have any impact? If the claim is true, then the inevitable result will be that Allah Almighty will express His love for that person. But if the manifestations of love are not apparent, then the claim is false. And no one can be more insane and deluded than them. But such people exist in the world, not just one or two, not dozens, not hundreds, not thousands, but millions are found, from which it is certainly evident that either the standard of intellect has fallen so much in the world that now whatever foolishness is attributed to it becomes legitimate and correct. Or that evil and pride have progressed to such an extent that every person thinks that no one can be as wise and intelligent as them. When I will investigate, I will find out. Apart from these two results, no other result will come out. Because we see daily, morning and evening, different people come in front of us, they pursue different professions, they have different ways of acting. It is found in their lives that they claim to love God Almighty, which is absolutely false and baseless. So, remember well and understand well that love, affection, and devotion are not something that can be hidden. It is impossible to hide it. And it is absolutely impossible. Some people say, "We love, but we do not want to express it," but this is a lie and deception. During Hazrat Sahib's time, there were some people who did not come to your gathering. When an objection was raised against them, they said, "We do not want to come to Hazrat Sahib's gathering because we are insulted."
That love arises from love. So, it is impossible for a person to love God Almighty and yet keep it hidden, and for God not to reciprocate that love. And if the signs of love for Allah Almighty are not apparent through His attributes, then we see that no person wastes even the smallest act of love. So, just as God does not waste the smallest act of love, He will not neglect love itself. This cannot happen. So, those people who claim to love God Almighty should first introspect about their own selves to see what manifestations of love are evident. And then, they should observe how the attributes of Allah Almighty manifest for them. If their love for God Almighty is true, then the impact should be felt. But if they are trapped in the net of arrogance and destruction, then it should be understood that their claim of loving God is false. It is strange and possible that in such a state, they neither remain here nor there to become an example. Therefore, it is essential that before such a time arrives, we contemplate on our claim.
Peace be upon you. [October 1, 1920]
After reciting the testimony and seeking refuge and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
It has been nearly two and a half years since I presented a series of topics in the congregational sermons. The purpose of these topics was to complete the structure of faith. Hoping for the highest rewards without laying the foundation is a false and futile matter. If a house does not have a wall and a person thinks they are safe from the storm and rain, it is foolishness. Or if a house does not have a roof and someone puts all their effort into building walls and leaves out the roof, or builds walls and puts a roof on top but does not arrange for the drainage of water, then the house will not be complete and useful. No one will say that because a lot of money was spent and great effort was made, this place is of a very high standard. They will not say that the place has been left incomplete. All the laws of nature testify to the fact that reckless and futile labor does not bring reward. On the contrary, even a little but correct effort brings reward. If a person works diligently year after year
Drilling a hole in a mountain and sowing seeds in it. Due to the fact that he has worked hard for many years. There will not be good cultivation there, but in comparison, by working very little on soft ground, good cultivation will be achieved. Because Allah Almighty will not see that a lot of hard work has been done there. And on soft ground, not much, but someone has worked under the established rules. The result always comes from working according to the established rules of Allah Almighty. Leaving them and no matter how much hard work is done, nothing is achieved. In this regard, my intention was to explain in detail, but after just four or five sermons, incidents occurred that I could not explain in detail. And I had to leave them in the middle. Then last year, I presented the principles of mystical experiences and explained what fundamental rules are required to achieve divine experiences. It was not the opportunity to explain the branches, and nor can I explain them now. Now, regarding a part of these branches, if Allah Almighty grants success, I will explain from time to time. But for the sake of time, I have kept this arrangement aside. I leave it and will explain it in detail by breaking it into pieces according to the need of time. How many types of religious rulings are there? How do they affect a person's intellect, strength, power, and relationship with Allah, community, and the nation? It is necessary for the first explanation to be made, but since I leave the main order, I understand. I can leave this part as well. And for now, I will take this piece that contains the rulings related to the relationships between the children of Noah. And those who are heedless of them are faithless. In this part, I will explain some rulings, and the current ruling is such that every Muslim is aware of it or should be aware. But since opportunities for its use arise frequently, people consider it ordinary, and it is common that what is used or seen frequently is considered ordinary. Look at the sun because people see it every day. Therefore, they do not think about the craftsmanship of God. Although it is such a great thing that if an estimate is given to them, they will be amazed. But if a haze is seen fifty-six yards away, it creates a commotion. So, whatever is seen daily, its effect gradually diminishes over days. And it is considered ordinary, and whatever is ever seen
It is more effective. Sad Muslims do not pray. They will abandon daily prayers, but will go to perform the Eid prayer. Although daily prayers are extremely essential for the completion of faith. Then the Eid prayer is such that if a person is alone - it is recommended. But daily prayers cannot be left in any way. Even if one is ill, it is necessary to pray, so this prayer is much superior and excellent. But millions of people abandon it and do not abandon the Eid prayer. The reason is that it comes once or twice a year. And it is obligatory to pray daily. Although it is superior and excellent. The virtues and reasons for this day are. And it is a two-unit prayer. Which makes this day superior. Just as someone has five rupees and someone else has five rupees and a small one. The other person's money will be more than the first, but this does not mean that the small rupee is greater. But people consider the small one as big out of ignorance. Although in reality, the daily prayer is like Monday. Similarly, people abandon prayers. But when the Eid comes, there is a commotion. Although fasting is obligatory. But prayers are less in comparison. And it is not at that level where prayer is, it is also one of the pillars of the faith. But prayer is more essential. So, what comes late is seen with respect and what is daily is considered ordinary. Similarly, what is easily obtained is considered ordinary and what is achieved through hard work is given great importance. Although there are many small things. Sometimes they lead from somewhere to somewhere. And sometimes they do not produce any significant results. Ibn Abbas used to bring something for the Prophet (peace be upon him) at the time of urination and defecation. For such a small thing, the Prophet (peace be upon him) made a specific supplication for him. Which he did not even make for those going to war. So, he made it for them. "Allahumma faqqihu fi al-din" is for knowledge in religion, but he did not make it for those going to war. So, big and small matters are not only kept by hard work but there are other reasons as well. At this time, I started to explain the ruling. And it is also a command of peace in Islam. Muslim narrated in the book of virtues of the people of the house.
Understanding
It is emphasized and also mentioned in the Quran: "And when you enter houses, give greetings to yourselves - a greeting of blessing and purity from Allah" (Quran, An-Nur: 61). This means that when meeting other Muslims, it is necessary to greet them according to the guidance of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Because the opportunity for this arises at all times. Therefore, people generally consider it ordinary. Although it is so essential that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "It is the means to enter Paradise," and he also said, "The foundation of the unity and agreement of Muslims is based on it." So, greet with peace. Love is born through greetings, and it is through love that one enters Paradise. But unfortunately, there are many Muslims present who have abandoned saying peace. And not only among non-Ahmadis but also to some extent among Ahmadis. Instead of addressing each other with greetings, they address each other with disrespectful words. And those who say "As-Salamu Alaikum" are considered to have thrown a stone. Although it is an Islamic command and a denial of it and falling on one's own self is a disgrace. And considering the remedy as a stone is ignorance. Although it is said that "As-Salamu Alaikum" means "May the wound be healed." But the ignorant say, "It has thrown a stone." And who can be more foolish and deluded than them? Some Muslims are completely abandoning saying peace. And some are not abandoning it, but the reality is that they are unaware. They will come to the gathering, sit silently, enter the houses, and sit silently, and they will not even realize that there is a command of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) for this occasion. Some will say it is a trivial matter if peace is not said. What harm is there? Some will say it is due to shyness. But all three types of people are ignorant. Shyness means to stop and keep. It should be done with things that are harmful, not with those that are beneficial, and then those that are beneficial should be reaped. Similarly, it cannot be called ordinary because its benefit will continue until the Day of Judgment after death. Then it is not according to the tradition. It is narrated in the book of the virtues of the people of the house. Muslim.
Therefore, it is not ordinary that the Quran has given a command about it, and there are many such commands. But it is like what Allah Almighty has said, "And when you enter houses, give greetings to yourselves - a greeting of blessing and purity from Allah" (Quran, An-Nur: 61). This means that when meeting other Muslims, it is necessary to greet them according to the guidance of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Even after death, the gift that comes from Allah to humans is this, that angels come and convey peace from Allah Almighty. Who can be so great that they think, "Why should I say peace to someone? We will say it." Even Allah Almighty has made it obligatory to say peace. And who is greater than a person who does not consider it necessary to say peace to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). The first thing that a person is given at the time of divorce from Allah Almighty is this peace. Angel Gabriel came to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). So, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) greeted him. Who is greater than a person who does not feel the need to say peace? But there are many people, especially those educated in English, who consider peace to be very trivial. They consider their actions towards the Holy Prophet and Gabriel to be so great that they even consider themselves greater than Allah Almighty. Because Allah Almighty has made it obligatory under many wisdoms. Not only for His essence but also for the beauty of Hussain, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) emphasized it, and even said to Gabriel. So, these people consider themselves self-sufficient. First, they just gesture with their hands or do not even do that much. Or they say to each other, "What's the point of saying peace?" They will shake hands with each other and this handshake will take place, but this is not a command of Sharia. Sharia has made it obligatory to say "Assalamu Alaikum," and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has laid the foundation of unity and agreement on it. And it has built the pillar of salvation. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) received a revelation once that what is better peace. So, he mentioned from the special commands that feeding the poor and needy and whether you know someone or not - saying peace, these two things are the foundation of unity and agreement. Today, I do not close the sermon because time has passed, but I emphasize that this is a complaint from the book of tribulations, the chapter on ethics, peace be upon him, from Bukhari and Muslim, and the book of virtues of the people of the house.
It is a special command given by Islam, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) emphasized it so much that one day Abdullah, a companion, went to another companion and said, "Let's go. Let's go to the market." The companion thought there might be some work, so he went, but they roamed around the market and returned without doing any work or buying anything. After two or three days, they came again and said, "Let's go to the market." The companion said, "You didn't buy anything that day or do any work. Is there something today?" He said, "I go to the market to meet the brothers. They greet us, and we greet them. So, the companions used to go to the markets just to greet. You should also greet in markets, shops, gatherings, homes, wherever you meet someone, whether you know them or not, greet them. Knowing people is a duty, and not knowing them is also a duty. If there is a duty, it must be fulfilled, and everyone must accept it. It is a great thing and one of the pillars of Islam. And besides this, there is nothing. So, all the saints and lovers of God agree on this. If something is more acceptable, it is what Allah Almighty has taught. And this is the same supplication that the Prophet (peace be upon him) made in prostration and prayers. But Allah Almighty does not use the supplication taught by Him. The supplication taught by Allah Almighty is not used by the person who does not take it. When does Allah Almighty listen to the supplication made in prostration? First, He listens to the supplication taught by Him, then the supplication made to those met on the roads, in houses, from relatives, from strangers, from the aware, from the unaware. And then, he will go and ask Allah Almighty for supplication, and He will listen, saying, "I had given the order for supplication, and it has come." Now, regarding its shops, then there are many effects for its love and unity. And if necessary, I will explain them further in detail.
From the book of tribulations, the chapter on ethics, peace be upon him, from Bukhari and Muslim, and the book of virtues of the people of the house.
Obey the commands of religion yourself and persuade others to do so.
Stated in October 1920, Hazrat Anwar said:
Islam consists of two main parts that people are generally unaware of: (1) Beliefs and (2) Actions. Until the part of beliefs is not complete, Islam is not complete. Similarly, until the part of actions is not complete, faith cannot be perfected. One part of beliefs transitions into actions. It is not enough for a person to have correct and firm beliefs but to also propagate those beliefs. A person may have very correct and firm beliefs, but if they do not propagate those correct beliefs, they cannot be considered true believers. The greatest true Muslims and believers are the Prophets. Even if they do not propagate their beliefs to their own selves, they cannot be true believers. The greatest true Muslims and believers are the Prophets. Even if they do not propagate their beliefs to their own selves, they cannot be true believers. The first answer to someone who says that they would have been commanded is that since the Prophets are of the highest rank, entrusting the task of preaching to them elevates the importance of that task. Secondly, we see that the true followers of the Prophets walk in the footsteps of the Prophets, even though they are not commanded. Most of the incidents we find are from the companions of the Prophet, and some of their sayings are found. For example, they say that if a sword is hanging over our necks and we come to know of a saying of the Prophet that is unknown to others, we will remove the sword from our necks to convey that saying to people. This is also found in their books, such as Bukhari in the Book of Knowledge, the Chapter of Knowledge before Speech and Action.
Spreading beliefs is considered essential. The second part is actions. Further, there are two aspects to it: (1) Performing actions yourself and (2) Encouraging others to act. Just as faith is not complete without personal action, similarly, not acting upon others is also insufficient. One who prays himself sees others not praying; he performs Hajj himself but sees people who, despite being capable, do not perform Hajj. He is wealthy and gives Zakat but sees wealthy people not giving Zakat. This does not motivate them to do good deeds and does not encourage them. So, a believer cannot be called so because Allah has placed two obligations on a believer. The first obligation is to obey oneself, and the second is to persuade others. If fulfilling one obligation is necessary, then fulfilling the second is also necessary because where there is a command to believe in God, there is also a command to believe in others. So, obey the messengers and persuade others, and avoid evil. Persuade others and avoid being persuaded. If one breaks a command, it is possible that he may break another tomorrow. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he may break another. Today, one command is left, tomorrow another is left. And one says, "I believe in beliefs. There is no need for actions." Or, "I believe in God, the Messenger, and the angels. I do not believe in books." Or, "I believe in angels and say, 'What is the need to believe in messengers?' I believe in God or deny Him. I believe in actions or say, 'Fasting cannot be maintained.' Even though Zakat is obligatory, it is not given. If someone knows that prayer is obligatory but still leaves it. In short, the Sharia has made man obliged to all the commands given. The Quran shows that those who act upon divine commands but do not act upon others cannot escape punishment. So, there is no reason to say, "We believe." We believe in obeying ourselves. Persuading others is also a command. If someone breaks one command, it is possible that he
Some people perform actions themselves but do not pay attention to persuading others to follow the commandments of the Sharia. Upon reflection, it becomes apparent that many do not act upon the commands themselves, yet by the grace of God, this does not mean that we are devoid of those who act. There are many among us who act, but when it is observed how far they lead others to act, some shortcomings may be noticed in our gatherings. It is emphasized that regularity in actions is essential for the completion of the structure. The structure will only be complete when its necessary components are in place. It is possible that a building may be complete to some extent without plaster, bricks, and tiles, but a building can never be complete if there is no roof or walls. Similarly, for the completion of faith and Islam, beliefs and actions must be fully integrated. So, where you act, encourage others to act as well. However, this does not mean that you should search for faults in others. When you see someone abandoning the slogans of Islam, guide them. This does not mean that you should chase after those who do not pray in congregation. If someone does not pray in congregation, explain to them and prepare them to pray in congregation. If someone does not say anything to those who do not pray in congregation, then even though they are the same today, they will eventually lead many away from congregational prayers. Just as a watermelon changes color upon seeing a ripe watermelon, or a person who is fat and fresh goes to the market and eats, they do not fast without excuse. If they are not stopped, others will also become lazy and leave fasting. It is human nature that wherever they see people moving, they start moving in that direction. Scholars of human nature have pondered over this human habit and have given it a technical term. Therefore, in English, it is called "Herdinstinct."
The essence of this is herd mentality. Its correct translation is also herd behavior. It is evident that our language experts also pondered over this matter. However, where knowledge and sciences are lacking, this term has also lost some of its better meanings. The impact of herd behavior is felt. When it is observed in gatherings that someone is neglecting religious practices, others also abandon them. It is essential to pay attention to those who are neglecting the practices of Islam. They should be monitored and guided. In my view, the harm caused by a flagrant sinner cannot be as severe as that caused by a person who abandons prayers. Because the flagrant sinner sins openly and covertly, and this sin is apparent. Therefore, he is a thousand while the one who abandons prayers is one. And this one, by becoming a thousand, is equivalent to one. Because his act is public, and this one is hidden. No matter how dangerous the sin of flagrant sinners is in their essence, its impact is limited to a certain type. Just as a person who abandons prayers or fasting does not become knowledgeable in a day. No one knows that today he has become so old and tomorrow he was so. Rather, it is said at a particular time that so-and-so person has become old. Although he was becoming old slowly. No one can know or predict the progress made in each minute. But there comes a time when it is said that so-and-so person is knowledgeable. Progress and decline do not happen at the same time. Rather, they come slowly, and their total is called progress or decline. Similarly, the rise and fall of nations occur. The sky and earth do not change suddenly. During the time of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), all the Muslims were not praying, but some were listening. At that time, as the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said, those who are not part of the congregational prayers, I wish to gather some firewood and set their houses on fire so that they perish inside. Some people valued this, and some did not. The result was that some listened and some did not. As a result, the negligent people increased in number.
References: Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim
Initially, for example, out of a thousand, one was lazy. Then four or five became lazy. Then in twenty to thirty years, out of a hundred, one abandoned prayer because there were many who were regular in prayers. Therefore, such people were always looked down upon and it was said, "What will they do?" But the effect was the same as that of the solitary voice coming out of the cave of Hira, which turned a non-worshipper into a worshipper, just as the one who came out of the cave of Hira was not alone. Rather, he was accompanied by the luminous hosts of angels. Similarly, the one against whom he was also was not alone. Rather, he was accompanied by satanic and devilish progeny. And the forces of darkness were with him. Therefore, today the effect of this dark voice is such that out of a thousand Muslims, 999 are careless about prayers. Because at that time, cooperation against injustice was not practiced by the person who was lazy. No effort was made to remove his laziness, which resulted in an increase in the number of non-worshippers today. Similarly, dishonesty emerged. Remember, the first step towards dishonesty is neglecting one's rights. Instead of taking care of rights and trust, sacrifices have to be made. Because the boundaries of rights are vast, and not everyone is capable of understanding their rights correctly. Therefore, by demanding their rights, they also start demanding things that are not their right. So, they start moving towards dishonesty. So, they start moving towards things that are against Islam. If their open declaration of sin is observed, stop it, and it is essential for you to work with mutual cooperation in such situations. Nations have left it. They were destroyed. I advise the people of my community that if they see someone failing in prayer, make them aware. And if you see any other mistake that is apparent, try to rectify it. But this does not mean that you should start looking for faults in others. Keeping in mind the reform of others is extremely important. Remember it well. Otherwise, the thing that has given us peace will also trouble you. While those who had more strength and power than you were swept away by floods. For this reason, they were destroyed. Just as faith was lost in floods and went towards idolatry. It can still happen. And darkness can come instead of light. Those who were there before, they showed the glory of Islam for a thousand years. They kept nurturing Islam for a thousand years, but now only a few years have passed for you, and you need a lot of caution. Someone has said.
Flowers displayed their spring, but the sorrow is for those buds that withered without blooming. Regret is for those who slackened their efforts, and Islam was snatched from them. If I say that they nurtured Islam for a thousand years, we haven't even reached fifty years. So, we must remain vigilant, and the weaknesses of those who are weak in spirit are known to us. It is necessary to try to close those gaps that do not harm us. So, it is essential to think not only about ourselves but also about our neighbors and the city. Think about the country and the whole world. If someone is failing in prayer, do not give up on them. If they cannot afford Hajj, do not let them be lazy. Weakness in morals is a disease. Remove it. Someone mocks at others' mistakes. Stop them. It is essential to take care of all these matters. I see that the spirit and sincerity that Hazrat Sahib wanted to instill in our youth are not present. If the elders are walking with full compliance with the commandments of Sharia, then we should also encourage the youth to join us. So that the same spirit is born in them that we need. Otherwise, if they remain isolated, there is a concern that the love of God may not remain in their offspring. This would be a very regrettable situation. But more than this, it is that those who loved God more than their offspring were not left in the world. Our happiness should lie in the fact that those who loved God increased in the world. And those who adhered to His religion and rituals were more numerous, just as God is eternal. Those who love Him should also be eternal. So, do not end the love of God in yourselves that as soon as you close your eyes, there is no one left in your house to mention the name of God, but rather that when we die, our children uphold this. Then their children uphold it. Then
Their offspring. As far as this chain can continue. So, it is necessary that good deeds are done by oneself and others are encouraged to do so. It is a great responsibility. And the community must be attentive to this. May Allah grant us all success. Ameen.
Date: 14th October (ATF)
96
Keep peace among yourselves and make peace.
Said on 15th October (ATF)
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) said:
"For the functioning of both religious and worldly affairs, peace is extremely necessary. Without it, both types of work cannot be carried out. Then, peace is not just for the country. Rather, achieving the outcome of any work without civil peace is difficult. It is not necessary that countries do not fight amongst themselves. Rather, it is essential to walk in harmony with the peace of actions. There should be no fighting among individuals, families, or neighborhoods. The impact of wars between countries falls on nations and governments, and the impact of wars between governments falls on nations and governments. Sometimes the impact of wars between nations is felt on the whole world. The damage caused by wars between individuals is equivalent to the damage caused by wars between thousands of people. For example, the war between France and Germany resulted in bloodshed, looting, widows, and orphaned children. Food and drink items became scarce. The loss of knowledge occurred. But if two individuals fight amongst themselves, the result will be the same. Someone's wife will become a widow, and children will become orphans. Due to enmity, someone's offspring will be deprived of education. The purpose that results from the wars between Germany and France or the English and Russians is the same as the result of two individuals fighting. The difference is that the impact of the first type of wars is felt on thousands or millions of people, and the impact of the second type of wars is limited. Otherwise, the impact is the same on both those millions or billions. But if analyzed, it will be known that sometimes the wars of individuals are more dangerous than the wars of countries. This war that happened in Europe. Because of this, thousands of people benefited or, for example, those who had grain, benefited. The breadwinners benefited. In the same way, the war in goods occurred, but in the war of individuals, both sides suffer losses.
At times, landlords spend a lot of money on lawsuits. And suffer losses. Sometimes people also indulge in frivolous lawsuits. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I narrated that once a landlord sold eight acres of land. He sought advice from friends on what to do. They advised him to buy more land with it. He said that this time he wanted to file a lawsuit. Tell me, who in the village should I sue? Sometimes people file lawsuits out of passion, and sometimes out of necessity. And at that time, to save one thing, many things have to be sacrificed. So, corruption is not just of money. Individuals are also greatly affected. Because of corruption, a person cannot progress in both religion and the world. People are deprived of knowledge due to corruption. Because children cannot leave the house due to enmity. It is thought that if they leave the house, the enemy might harm them. They are also deprived of religion. For example, why stop praying? Because someone is upset with the Imam. Or not with the Imam. But the Imam is a friend of his enemy or his heart also comes to the mosque. In this way, they influence their family members on religion. And people become displeased with others and then with God. Then another result of corruption is that the work that is done together becomes futile. For example, societies and others become false. Even here, it happens that to harm the enemy, some people harm themselves. For example, they kill their child. And throw the body into the enemy's house. And say that this person killed our child. And in this way, some people do not accept honesty due to enmity. During the time of Hazrat Sahib, a respected government officer sent a message to Hazrat Sahib that if you remove a certain person from the congregation. I will pledge allegiance to you. In response to this, Hazrat Sahib always used to say that how can I remove someone who has not come into the circle of honesty. I have brought him into this circle by the will of God. And in reality, the person who has not yet joined honesty. How can he be separated, whom God has brought towards him due to his goodness. This is a raw excuse that if you remove so-and-so, we will accept it. If this chain is true, then this person will be proven false by being in it. If this is true, then everything is true. And if it is not true, then everything is not true. So, just as the wars of countries are harmful, so are the wars of individuals. Therefore, Islam has
Iman
It is essential for the perfection of faith that a person avoids fighting himself and saves others from fighting. The one who fights himself can be excused to some extent. For example, if someone insults him, he gets angry. But the person who passes by this fight and sees this fight says, "And attach four or five of these evil ones to him. He is more sinful than the prophets. Although there was an opportunity to think that I should take reward from this situation. And this fight should be stopped. But instead of stopping it, they further fuel the fight and see their benefit in the two parties involved. They get involved. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And those who are involved from their side. They increase in number. And they start mocking and inciting each other. And it is necessary to stop this fight, but instead of stopping it, they further fuel it. And
To mediate peace, it is beneficial to hold such councils. So, it is an essential thing that Allah Almighty has commanded in the Noble Quran. Therefore, I particularly advise the community to be able to complete their faith. Avoid fighting, not only for oneself but also to save others from fighting. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that one person throws an arrow, and it falls on his path, but another person picks it up and thrusts it into the chest of the one who shot it. One person abuses, and it does not reach the intended person, but another person conveys it to the intended person and causes corruption. So remember, if you ever find yourself in a situation of corruption, do not think that you have coincidentally arrived there. Rather, it is because God has brought you there to test you. And if you become the cause of spreading corruption, you will be deserving of divine punishment and wrath. And if you rectify this corruption, then you will be deserving of Allah's blessings and rewards. And remember, no one can be independent of God's grace and rewards. Hazrat Musa said that every good that comes from you, I am in need of it. So, you are not Musa; you are in greater need. Musa was in need of the grace of God. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was also in need. So always speak words that can eliminate discord in times of discord. Fueling discord is a sin without pleasure. Thieves and robbers benefit from their mischief. But there is no benefit other than curse for those who incite discord. At the time of a war, Muslims reached a settlement. Every person tried to get the water first. Some words escalated between two individuals. Abdullah bin Abi Ibn Salul, the leader of the hypocrites, found out. He ran and said that these people used to come from Mecca to kill Bhutto. We gave them a place. Today they show us their eyes. Good. Going to Medina, the more respected one was removed, and the humiliated one was made respected. The more respected one built himself and the humiliated one, may God protect us, was created. Someone informed the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) about this corruption. Abdullah's son came to you.
Once there was a believer who went and said, "My father has made a big mistake. Perhaps you should punish him, which is right."
I hereby present that if you command me to kill him because if you order someone else and he commits the murder, then it is possible that I may be tested with a weakness of faith. Come, and I may raise my hand against him, thinking of him as the killer of my father. See how those people were and how cautiously they worked to avoid discord. That's why the task entrusted to them was completed very quickly. It is also a responsibility of our community to be cautious of all kinds of discord. I advise not to be the one who eliminates discord but to be the one who spreads love and affection among each other and becomes deserving of rewards. Here, the reward is obtained for the work done. If the outcome of your actions is good, you will become the heir of rewards. May Allah Almighty grant our community the understanding of this matter. Ameen.
Citation: Al-Fazl, 21st October 2
(Jami' at-Tirmidhi, The Chapter of Interpretation, Interpretation of Surah Al-Munafiqun)
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
"I am elucidating a subject this Friday continuously because it has emerged as an extremely crucial subject that requires the attention of the community. It is conceivable that it should be explained expansively. However, I might not be able to speak at length due to the delay and discomfort in the throat. But I hope that whatever is spoken at this time, you all will understand it and act upon it. I observe that generally people suffice with words and pay less attention to the meanings that lie beneath the words. There are certain words that people listen to, speak, and write, but they pay less attention to their true essence. In fact, the more a word is spoken, the less attention is paid to its reality, and people become less aware of it. Among these words are the terms 'faith' and 'Islam,' the meanings of which are less understood. And the reason for this is that from childhood, these words have become so common that attention is rarely drawn towards their meanings. Just like a person coming from a jungle where he never uttered the words of Islam and faith. When he hears them, they will not have the same impact on him as they do on the person who has been hearing them since childhood. The person coming from the jungle will have a strange quality. If we tell him to embrace faith and become a Muslim, he will ask us, 'What is faith?'
What does Islam mean? Why should we embrace it when its reality will be revealed, then one will accept it or reject it. But the child born in a Muslim household and always heard that they are Muslims. He may never realize what it means to be a Muslim. But faith holds a great truth within itself. And that truth cannot be swallowed until a person internalizes it, faith is the sincerity that comes from God. They sit down, and it cannot come out of them. Not from the chest or the stomach, but it cannot come out with certainty. Many people are there who accept something due to stubbornness. For example, a child steals or lies or abuses. Parents beat him and say he won't do it again. He says he will. Then he beats and asks. Now you won't abuse. He says he will. This is stubbornness. The more it grows from beating. The insistence does not come from certainty, but faith means not leaving sincerity within oneself and being firm in it. They also have evidence and do not leave it due to those pieces of evidence. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that when the joy of faith enters a person's heart, even if he is thrown into a blazing fire, he cannot become an apostate. Think about it, when the joy of faith is in this state, then what will be the state of the highest faith. The joy of faith means that attachment and connection are established with faith. Those people who are at the highest level of faith. They will not say that we are put to trial and test so that the strength of our faith is known. They are at such a high level that they cannot be put to such a test. Yes, those people who hold the joy of faith, which is the lowest degree of faith. Their state is such that if they are thrown into a living fire, they cannot turn away from faith. When the experience of the lowest faith is put into the fire, the degree of the highest faith becomes very high. Believers who face trials, their stance is that people realize how strong their faith is. Trials that come from God. They are of two types. First, those who are told by the person himself that Bukhari's book Al-Iman, the chapter of the increase of faith.
How one reaches the level of faith. Secondly, it should be explained to people how strong a true believer is, so that those who come to test the small degree of faith. They come and are thrown into the fire, and even then they cannot turn away from faith. And in the second degree, the person himself is confident and cannot turn away from faith, but he has to convince others that the person is at such a level of faith that giving them troubles cannot shake them. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) mentioned the trials and tribulations that came upon him at Uhud and other places. They were not there to show the strength of the hypocrites and disbelievers but to show the firmness of the Holy Prophet's faith. The proof of this is that when some people are embarrassed, they say that we are being tested. Although this is not correct. People misunderstand that it is mentioned in the Quran that we have tested both. They say when God puts such trials to test, why shouldn't we say it? But this is the case. That a person can say that so-and-so has done me a favor, and I have been told about that person. He can also say that my so-and-so has done me a favor, so it would be his shame. So, God can put us to the test. I have thrown it. But a person does not have the right to call those troubles by the name of authority. Another example can be given. It is never permissible to praise oneself. Or an example is that a person says about someone that Mr. Zaid brings honor, and Zaid also says that I bring honor. So this cannot be correct. This brings honor.
Those who say such things overlook the etiquette of royal speech. Allah Almighty can do it, but we cannot. You will never hear from the tongues of the Prophets that they will say, "We have been tested." In Arabic, the word for trial has two meanings: to reach or to become. For example, if an Arab gets a fever, he will use the word trial with the word fever, meaning he has got a fever. There, the meaning of trial is not testing. (2) Fazl, reward, and trial have meanings that a person cannot use for himself but can be used by others. So many people attribute small matters to trials. For example, if someone is an employee and their superior becomes dissatisfied. Or if someone is an Ahmadi and their son falls ill, they say, "A great favor was done, but I remained steadfast." Or the neighbors are ready for opposition and want to cause harm. The property is in danger. This is an assumption, but the reality is that even in comparison to the lowest degree of faith, such trials do not occur. An example of this is when the first Caliph, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated a story of a cleric who had performed a marriage ceremony for a woman. When the cleric was asked about it, he replied, "The cleric has been very unjust to me. If he had not performed the marriage, what would I have done?" The cleric thought that the landlords must have exerted pressure, and he had to perform the marriage against his will. You asked, "Yes, it was done correctly, O cleric." He said, "A coin equivalent to a 'chiray' was placed in my hand. If the marriage was not performed, what would I have done?" Many of you laugh at such clerics, but among you are those who attribute trials to such matters. They raise a hue and cry over trials and are the servants of God who laugh at these matters. Some people are a bit firm, who have employees and become dissatisfied, so they say, "We have been tested." The neighbors gave a little trouble, so they cry out that they have been tested. The city dwellers exerted pressure, so they cry out that they have been tested. Their son or someone else fell ill, so they call it a trial. Whereas in the face of God's grace, the trials He is subjecting you to, these ordinary matters cannot be considered trials. And when can a believer be considered tested? When they fall into fire, even then it does not move them from their place.
He cannot give it because he sees that God is with me. The suffering of people towards a believer is like a person who throws a stone behind him, but the noise created by people makes his condition pitiable. Those who sit on the pole or sit in the fort. Throwing spit or throwing stones at them cannot be effective. Yes, the condition of those who are in the lap of God, as a believer, is such that ordinary troubles cannot be considered trials. So, the person who is in the lap of God, as a believer, where can these ordinary troubles be considered trials? Look, sometimes the one sitting on the pole or the one sitting in the fort does not call it a trial to throw spit or stones at them. So the person who claims to believe in God and says that they are in a trial when faced with ordinary troubles and the malice of enemies, they can only think of trials when they are in a state of faith or believe in God. But this thought that he is sick and weak, and I cannot help him. And the one who has full faith in God, his power and strength are killers. He cannot be weakened. So, complete faith is necessary that what is faith and is not called a great trial. Because if someone considers any trouble a trial, then he has not reached the highest degree of faith. He is still in the initial stages. Yes, prayers should be made to God to save us from stumbling. One should not question a person to save him. I am afraid of seeking help from you. Therefore, I say to you, help me. It is noteworthy that what is mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah, where a believer prays. You alone we worship. O God, we worship You alone and seek help from You alone. Sometimes the one who prays to God is seen in his own way. But those who seek help from anyone other than God, no one is seen. Therefore, in the eyes of a believer seeking help, there is nothing other than God. Only God is God from whom he seeks help. Then guide us on the straight path, he says that I am on the path, and all are walking on it.
They come. There is no helper. You alone help those who walk on this path. And those who are not, they are angry and misguided. As if they are dead. How can they be seen or feared by them? So, the world distances itself from the believer with all its fears, powers, and beauties. Only God is God before him, so he is not cowardly or weak. No great pain can shake him due to the grace of God. The believer entrusts himself to God's hands to do as He pleases. May Allah Almighty grant you understanding and may trials and pains not shake you, but may your faith be at such a high level that the difficulties of the world appear dead before you. Their assigned tasks cannot do anything. Your focus is on God. And in His eyes, all others are insignificant, even more insignificant than a profession. Al-Fazl, 20th October.
After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:
"I have mentioned a few things that have passed through me. I will elaborate on the matters related to completion of faith by breaking them into different segments in various sermons. It should be remembered that there are two types of actions in the world. One is those good deeds that bring pleasure and benefit to a person when performed. And the other is those deeds whose criticism and benefit are not known. And they are superficially considered insignificant, except by those who are wise and aware. Similarly, the actions that are not done are also of two types. One is those that should not be done and no benefit is seen for the person in not doing them, and the other is those that should not be done but either people see a benefit in not doing them or they find pleasure in not doing them. Just as actions of doing are more prominent and visible, such as giving charity and climbing mountains, from which no pleasure is derived or immediate benefit is obtained. Similarly, from the actions of not doing, those insignificant actions are seen that do not bring pleasure. Or immediate benefit. Similarly, from the actions of not doing, those insignificant actions are seen that do not bring pleasure. Or immediate benefit. Those who refrain from doing them, either people see a benefit or they enjoy it. Like the actions of not doing, the most prominent are those that are not done, from which no pleasure is derived. Or immediate benefit is obtained. Similarly, from the actions of not doing, those insignificant actions are seen that do not bring pleasure. Or immediate benefit. Those who refrain from doing them, either people see a benefit or they enjoy it. Like the actions of not doing, the most prominent are those that are not done, from which no pleasure is derived. Or immediate benefit is obtained.
It becomes difficult for those actions that bring pleasure and benefit when done. And the benefit is visible. Today, I will elaborate on one such matter. In which there is no apparent benefit and pleasure, but due to some hidden feelings that have not been felt yet. A person feels pleasure. Apparently, there is no reason for pleasure. And there are many tasks in which there is apparently no reason for the person to be obligated, but people find pleasure. Or at least some people find pleasure who do not have the right spirituality. For example, if a person falls while walking, many will laugh at him. And his dignity will not be saved even if he is busy with his work, in which there is no room for laughter. For example, even if someone is praying, at that time also they will be laughed at. What is the reason for this? This is a very subtle and hidden issue, and until a deep study of human thoughts is done, the reason cannot be known that it is correct. People make fun of the crazy and insane, although they are pitiable and not worthy of laughter, but their actions make serious and aware people laugh. Why don't they understand? There is no reasonable reason for it. The actions of the crazy, running, falling, and talking nonsense do not make sense. And what pleasure do people get from them? There is no reason that can be stated. Or generally, every person cannot state it. Except for the one who has come up with a new interpretation of human thoughts. But even he cannot say with certainty that this reason is correct. These investigations are still in a childish state. And no decision has been made about them. But there is no doubt in it. People enjoy the actions of the crazy and those who fall. Similarly, there are many things in which people find pleasure. Although there is no reason for pleasure. The matter that I am starting to explain now is also like this. In this too, people find pleasure. But they do not know the reason for it. What is it? It is backbiting. Regarding it, we see that there is no reason for pleasure, but one person describes the faults of another person, and the listener sees that the hearer is greatly amused. Similarly, the speaker also finds pleasure, and the more he elaborates, the more pleasure is seen on their faces.
Happiness begins to manifest when sometimes the faults of a person are being exposed. Sometimes the listener becomes a friend, sometimes a benefactor, and sometimes it happens that due to the expression of their faults, they also suffer losses. But despite this, they find pleasure in it. Why? There will be very few people in the world who can explain this. And those who can explain are very rare. But despite this, a person will continue to backbite hour after hour. And from their faces, such effects will appear as if they are achieving great success. And the listeners also become so engrossed that if they were called for an important task, they would be dissatisfied. And they would say, "Wait, we are busy working." And from their expressions, it seems as if they have received a great blessing, like a son being born to someone, or acquiring property, or gaining power and honor. Or it seems as if they have received a great worldly reward. They will clap, laugh, nod, sometimes they won't, and they will express such delight that it is just the beginning of life. But if you ask why they are enjoying it, they will definitely not be able to say. Neither the speaker nor the listener. If you go to any country, any region, any nation, you will find this. The religion that sheds the most light on reality is Islam. Even among those associated with it, there will be those who backbite. The Hindus are the owners of a very ancient civilization. Whether we accept their claim or not that their civilization has been going on since the beginning of the world. But it will be known that their traditions are very ancient. And their civilizational rules have been going on for a very long time. This is why they are so suppressed under them that it seems as if they have entered their nature. In this nation too, it will be found that those who backbite also enjoy it, both the speaker and the listener. First, go to those who say that we have opened the doors of ethical knowledge and have read them all. And those who claim that we have reached such a high degree of ethics that we have the right to rule the whole world and teach civilization and ethics to people. In them, something will be visible. And not among the common people. But among their upper class. Philosophers. Politicians. Researchers.
So, people will be uncomfortable with it. But why? They will also remain silent on it. So, looking at the whole world, it becomes clear that whether there is a reason or not. People enjoy talking or on the basis of a fine line, the explanation of which will become excessive. And the actions that do not bring any benefit from backbiting later have very dangerous consequences. Great nations are destroyed. Fights start. Friendships and relationships break. Benefactors and sympathizers break ties. Corruption arises between the government and the subjects. Despite the emergence of very dangerous consequences, people still do it. They find pleasure in backbiting. But the main reason for this is that they think, "What's the harm in speaking?" So generally, people think that they just spoke. Nothing happened. However, it is said that there is something that is part of faith. So, it is included in faith that a person believes in it with their heart and speaks it with their tongue. So, the tongue has been considered a part of faith. If a person believes in God, believes in the Holy Prophet, but does not say no or yes, then Allah Almighty says, such humility is disbelief. When a person can fall into great danger due to the tongue, why not in small ones? People consider it a big mistake that they do not understand the reality of the tongue. However, there is a great reality in it. Al-Bukhari narrates in the book of good manners under the chapter of guarding the tongue, backbiting, and abuse.
After this introduction, I will explain what backbiting is. Most people do not understand it and generally engage in it. People say that speaking ill behind someone's back is backbiting. But in reality, backbiting is not just that. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has defined it as speaking about your brother in a way that he dislikes, and it is as if you are ridiculing him. Not every talk behind someone's back is backbiting. For example, if someone praises another person for being very virtuous, that is not backbiting. And backbiting is not just about speaking lies about someone behind their back; it is slander and fabrication. So, speaking the truth about someone is considered backbiting if the person being talked about dislikes it. It should be understood that backbiting is not just about what is said; it is actually about the perception of the listener. I understand that many can avoid it because they do not realize that backbiting is a serious matter. However, the reality of backbiting is grave. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that speaking falsehood is not backbiting; rather, it is slander and fabrication. So, speaking the truth and considering it backbiting is a mistake that many make because they do not understand the essence of backbiting. However, there is a profound reality in it. Al-Bukhari narrates in the Book of Good Manners under the chapter of guarding the tongue, backbiting, and abuse.
A man eats the flesh of another. So, just as a dead person cannot retaliate, similarly, the one who is backbitten cannot defend himself. Furthermore, backbiting is not only bad, but listening to backbiting is also significant. Because those who listen to backbiting are also sinners. Since the listener encourages the speaker and gives them courage. Therefore, the listener is also guilty. This is why the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has prohibited listening to backbiting. And he has also stated that if someone mentions the faults of a brother and the listener remembers them, then Allah Almighty will hold him accountable for those sins on the Day of Judgment. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) not only declared listening to backbiting a sin but also emphasized rejecting it as a virtue. So, a believer should, if someone backbites in front of them, reject it. That is, what is mentioned should be refuted. If there are reasons to refute it, present them. And if there is no reason to refute it and it is not understood, then stop the backbiter. And if they do not stop, then rise and leave. These three things are the duty of a believer. First, if someone mentions the faults of a brother in front of them, the conclusions they draw are not correct. The main point is this. Second, explain to them not to do so, and the custom is that if they do not agree, then rise and leave. These are the rules regarding backbiting. But remember, we want to clarify that speaking ill of someone at every opportunity is not bad. Sometimes, it is necessary. At that time, it will not be called backbiting. Backbiting is a term. And it will be used when, whether willingly or unwillingly, someone mentions the faults of someone, but if a person is compelled to mention someone's fault or there is benefit in mentioning it, then it will be an act of virtue and reward. For example, a person who conspires against a group or nation or spreads malicious rumors, informing others about it and alerting responsible people about their misdeeds is necessary. Similarly, if someone finds out that someone wants to harm Zaid or Bakr, if they do not inform Zaid or the government, they are committing a sin. This will not be considered backbiting, and it is necessary to mention it. So, it should be observed whether there is benefit or harm in mentioning something. If something good comes out of it, if it prevents an evil or benefits someone, then mentioning it will be a sin just like backbiting.
It is a sin if someone knows that a person is trying to spoil something beneficial and profitable, going against the government, or engaging in mischief against a group or causing harm to a family. Concealing it will be a sin, and revealing it will not be called backbiting but will be permissible and necessary. Some people conspire against a group, disrupt arrangements, and spread discord among people, creating hatred in their hearts. If the listener remains silent and thinks that they have done a virtuous deed, then this is incorrect. Silence on such matters is not virtuous but sinful. Because a person who intends harm to a group must be stopped, even if it requires revealing the truth. Similarly, a person in a responsible position must be held accountable for their actions. It should be noted that killing is not only done with a sword but also by diminishing someone's status or spreading rumors and creating enmity. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that if someone praises another person in a way that goes against the group or their position, it is akin to killing them. Killing is done in various ways. If someone conceals something that goes against a group, it is a sin. Just as it is a sin to unjustly reveal someone's faults, similarly, concealing a crime is also prohibited. There are four types of such actions: (1) If someone is engaging in mischief against the government or an Imam, concealing it is prohibited. (2) If someone is committing a crime that harms their own self, for example, if a person starts consuming poison, and there is someone who can stop them, not informing them is a sin. (3) If it is a fault that harms the person if not disclosed, for instance, if someone has embezzled money and does not report it to the judge in court, how will justice be served? Therefore, revealing such matters is permissible. However, not revealing them is not a sin. For example, if someone is physically harmed, and not reporting it is not a sin. These rules are also mentioned in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim in the Book of Good Manners under the chapter of guarding the tongue, backbiting, and abuse.
It is permissible to go to court and report an incident, but if one does not go and report it, it will not be considered unlawful. The first two points I have mentioned: not reporting it is a sin, and reporting it is a virtuous act, but there is a condition I have imposed. It is necessary to consider whether revealing that fault is beneficial for the person it is about, meaning that mentioning the fault should be beneficial. If someone has been physically harmed, and mentioning it leads to seeking retribution, then it is beneficial. However, if someone slaps another and falsely accuses them, then it will be unlawful. Going to the magistrate and saying that so-and-so slapped me is permissible, but if they go and falsely accuse someone or mention another fault, then it is unlawful. (4) Mentioning a fault that harms others is also necessary, but it should be kept in mind that it should be related to the person's own benefit. If it is related to their own self, then it is permissible to mention it, and it is also permissible not to mention it because they have the right to pardon and overlook their own faults, but they do not have the right to harm others. If revealing something harmful to others is necessary, then it should be mentioned. Mentioning faults will be permissible according to these four principles. It will also be permissible to advise someone. If someone wants to marry and asks if a certain girl has any faults, and if someone mentions a fault in response, that will also be permissible. All these points fall under these four categories. Matters related to religion, politics, going against the government, or (2) matters that harm a person's reputation, as I have explained using the example of poison. Similarly, if there are corrupt beliefs, concealing them will lead to harm. The purpose of backbiting and exposing faults is permissible, and all these will fall under these four categories. People have defined many types, but in reality, these are the four. All the variations fall under these. One type among them is that mentioning faults that harm someone in some way is permissible. This is a major category, under which all four types will fall. Remember, only faults that are real and can be rectified should be mentioned. If not, then mentioning it is permissible. Or sometimes there are situations where mentioning them is beneficial.
And not speaking causes no harm or some that speaking would benefit, and not speaking would not cause harm. The Quran and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) have emphasized greatly on exposing faults to rulers and responsible people, but it is also emphasized that faults that do not bring any benefit or cause no harm should not be exposed. Only personal faults should not be mentioned. They are specially prohibited. Therefore, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Do not speak in front of people in a way that creates dislike in my heart or hatred towards them. It is good that when I leave home, everyone's love is in my heart. Therefore, it is forbidden to expose personal faults in front of rulers, judges, caliphs, or imams if it creates hatred in their hearts. Only those faults can be exposed that can lead to their improvement or prevent harm to others. But if this is not the case, then exposing faults to rulers or caliphs will be prohibited. These are the aspects of backbiting. Keeping them in mind is essential for every believer because it is a common fault. Therefore, until special attention is paid to it, avoiding it will be difficult. This is because the things that become severe from the human are spoken. Until they are not kept in mind for a long time. A person cannot avoid it. Backbiting is done as a habit. Therefore, thinking about it is also necessary. And after a long time, a person can avoid it. So, make a promise that you will not backbite, but you will not be able to avoid it this way, and it is possible that you will not be able to stop yourself from doing it immediately. And who knows who will be affected. Because they will not even realize that they are backbiting. Instead, they will do it as a habit. So, make a promise to keep studying yourself and see that you are not tainted by backbiting. If you do this, in four, five, six months, or however long it takes, according to anyone's ability, they will be able to avoid it and then their condition will be such that previously they used to backbite without realizing it, similarly, without effort and striving, they will avoid backbiting. May Allah grant our community the understanding of this. Amen.
Al-Fazl, November 1922 Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, Chapter: Guarding the Tongue, Backbiting, and AbuseDelivered on November 15, 1920
After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
Al-Fazl, November 1922 Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, Chapter: Guarding the Tongue, Backbiting, and AbuseToday, I feel the need to pause this series of articles that I have been starting for the past few weeks. Today, I want to draw your attention and the attention of my newspapers' promising readers to an important duty that for you people and then for our community's knowledgeable individuals and aware people, attention has already been drawn. Despite repeated attention, people are still not fully aware of its importance and necessity. Many have been observed who do not pay attention. What is that matter? It is the propagation of Islam and the Ahmadiyya community. We have discussed it multiple times, but despite that, the need to mention it again is felt, and this distinction will always be felt. It will be felt until the Day of Judgment. But in one aspect, repeating a matter is burdensome because sometimes an action is repeated because there is a need for it again. For example, we eat food in the morning and then in the evening. We eat again because we, as humans, are in need of it, that's why we eat again because God has created it in such a way that the food we eat, some part enters the body, and some part comes out as waste. There is no regret in eating again because it is according to the Sunnah of Allah. And besides that...
There is no solution. Similarly, we perform prayers. One day we pray Zuhr. Then the next day comes. Then we pray again. The third day we pray again. We recite the prayers of Asr, Maghrib, Isha, and Fajr daily. This is how we recite the Quran. Then we recite it again. And we keep reciting good and beneficial things. Again and again and again we recite. And no one can stop them from reciting. If someone asks to stop, they may be displeased, but we do not regret repeating these things. Because we feel the need for them. But there is a kind of food that causes discomfort when eaten again. A prayer that causes pain when recited again. Eating food repeatedly due to illness and the stomach not getting full is a necessity. Similarly, a prayer that we recite the next day does not cause regret. Because the time for the first day's prayer has passed, and we have benefited from it. Now the time has come for the prayer of the next day. We should benefit from it. But a prayer that is recited because the previous prayer was missed, then attention is required because we understand that if the cinema is properly recited, now the time that will be available will be used in some other work. For example, if at that time four units of voluntary prayer are recited, there will be more spiritual progress. I have always reminded for preaching, and there will never be a time when we are alive, our children are alive, and we are not reminded of it. But reminding will be the same. Just as we eat at different times. But now reminding is burdensome. Because it is known. The first reminder was wasted, and no benefit was gained from it. If the impact of the first speeches was felt, and people became attentive to it. Then a lesson was read once.
Al-Fazl, November 1922 Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, Chapter: Guarding the Tongue, Backbiting, and AbuseRepeating and reminding makes things stick better. Similarly, reminding someone leaves an impression on their heart. But when it is known that the first lesson given is being remembered, it seems burdensome to repeat it. So, this is such an issue that will always be emphasized. And its repetition is necessary, but now it is regrettable that what is being repeated now is not because the time has passed, but because the first mention was wasted. Many people are such that they do not listen. Many listen but do not pay attention. And many listen but do not act, and many act but in such a way that no result is obtained. And it does not matter to them. So, repeating it is left. Many types of people are in our community. Some are such that they have been listening for years, but they have not taken it to heart. They think that those words are for others, not for them. And some understand that preaching to others is necessary but still do not pay attention. Then there are those who count, understand, and pay attention but act in a way that no benefit is gained. Their example is like a person entering a house but instead of going towards the house, they go in the opposite direction. The more steps they take, the further they get from the destination. Similarly, some people try, but they move further away from the real purpose. Then there are those who try correctly, and the result of their efforts is seen. But just as the boiling of a pot settles down, they also sit idle.
Al-Fazl, November 1922 Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, Chapter: Guarding the Tongue, Backbiting, and AbuseTheir efforts are temporary, and their enthusiasm is momentary. They work for one, two, three, four, five, six years and then take their retirement. They consider their mention in their thoughts. However, matters related to religion cannot be presented in this world. They are taken to the next world and do not receive any pension. Rather, their example is such that a poor person works for fifteen to twenty years and does not receive any reward. Their situation is even more dangerous because they waste their life's efforts. And the preparations made by Allah for their favors are rejected. In such a situation, where I feel the need to mention this matter again to my community, I consider it my duty as a prophet, and it is burdensome for me to draw attention to the fact that our community understands this and remembers it well. But what is remembering? I will say that it is to understand and remember because only those things are remembered that are heard and understood. But this matter is such that many have not even heard it yet. And if they have heard it, they have not understood it. I do not say to remember this matter because very few can be understood or grasped. And many have not even heard it. So, I say, those who have not heard and those who have counted, remember. And those who have remembered and forgotten, remember. And remember that preaching and the chain of progress are not done through clerics. The work of clerics is different. Their example is like that of a treasurer. Their work is to gather weapons and other equipment and protect them. They can assign tasks to officers, leaders, and treasurers. Not that the whole army should be recruited by them. Just as an army is not such that all officers are officers and they fight and achieve victory against the enemy. Similarly, no chain of progress can be made where all the work is entrusted only to scholars. And the Sharia has not entrusted the task of preaching only to scholars. Rather, it is said, "You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong" (Quran, Al-Imran 3:110). Everyone is addressed in this, and it is not said that scholars are created only to preach to people. Rather, it is said that you all are created for the benefit of the world. So, every person who accepts Islam or in other words, every person who accepts faith has a duty to preach. Because no chain of progress is made until its preaching...
Al-Fazl, November 1922 Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, Chapter: Guarding the Tongue, Backbiting, and AbuseReliance on effort should be on the scholars. The work of scholars is different, and they can assign tasks to preachers and guides. Just as officers cannot handle all the work of soldiers, similarly, scholars cannot handle all the preaching work. For them, there is a need for individuals who work under their supervision and receive training from them to act themselves. Because opportunities to meet with other people are always available. And to the extent that they are aware of people's natures, scholars are not. Because the public does not meet scholars and does not want to. Look, ordinary people meet Christians and talk to them, but they do not meet priests. Similarly, the public does not meet scholars. They are afraid of them. And scholars think that if we go to them, we will be caught, but if the common people in our community develop such power within themselves that they can catch those they meet, then the person who meets them will be caught. So, preaching should not only rely on scholars. The work of leaders and guides is to go deep into the public and preach to them. It is the work of ordinary people. They can do the kind of work that ignites the gunpowder placed under the building and sets it on fire. Therefore, every person in our community should be attentive to this and should engage in preaching. And one should understand well that preaching is not only done through evidence. Preaching is done through ethics, love, and affection, which touches someone's heart. It automatically draws them towards it. Change this path of debate and discussion. Change the way of answering the evidence of the death of the Messiah when no one can answer. Then laugh at it that it has become silent. Change your way of arguing so that losing is acceptable to you, but compassion and sincerity are found in your words. This is the way to achieve success. The person who argues just to show off in the gathering, the impact of his words...
It is only to the extent that people do not give, but those who argue for the sake of guiding people. The impact of his words is profound. But many are those who argue just for the sake of argument and talk to others with the intention of silencing them with such weak arguments that expose the ignorance of the opponent. Although this method is sometimes used in confronting an evil when one wants to have an impact on the public that "I am a great scholar and no one can compete with me," but it is not a means of conveying truth and guidance. Sometimes it is necessary to use this method when one wants to have an impact on the public that "I am a great scholar and no one can compete with me," but it is not a means of conveying truth and guidance. For them, it is necessary to be explained with love, sincerity, and compassion. The impact of even the smallest thing is felt. The reason is that one person brings about a great change, and another is such that he cannot even affect those around him. The impact that is in the hearts of others. So, create within yourself the love, sincerity, and fervor. Those who speak without words will still have an impact on your heart. The gatherings of the righteous and saints also have a great impact. There is no need to talk to them. Breathing, seeing, and touching them have a great impact. Their touch has an effect. So, create within yourself that fervor and passion so that people are automatically drawn towards you. And even if you do not speak, the impact of your heart's fervor and passion will continue. It has an impact. So, understand this responsibility well and engage in conveying it. First, understand that it is the duty of every person to propagate Islam. Then remember that for this purpose, there are means. Until work is not done through them, no result can be achieved. There should be love, affection, and sincerity in your heart for people, and you should create within yourself the emotions of sacrifice for them. Seeing this, people will be naturally drawn towards you, and understand this fine duty so that our efforts do not go in vain. First, understand that it is the duty of every person to propagate Islam. Then remember that for this purpose, there are means. Until work is not done through them, no result can be achieved. There should be love, affection, and sincerity in your heart for people, and you should create within yourself the emotions of sacrifice for them. Seeing this, people will be naturally drawn towards you, and understand this fine duty so that our efforts do not go in vain. Just as a person works for fifteen to twenty years and does not receive any reward. Their situation is even more dangerous because they waste their life's efforts. And the preparations made by Allah for their favors are rejected. In such a situation, where I feel the need to mention this matter again to my community, I consider it my duty as a prophet, and it is burdensome for me to draw attention to the fact that our community understands this and remembers it well. But what is remembering? I will say that it is to understand and remember because only those things are remembered that are heard and understood. But this matter is such that many have not even heard it yet. And if they have heard it, they have not understood it. I do not say to remember this matter because very few can be understood or grasped. And many have not even heard it. So, I say, those who have not heard and those who have counted, remember. And those who have remembered and forgotten, remember. And remember that preaching and the chain of progress are not done through clerics. The work of clerics is different. Their example is like that of a treasurer. Their work is to gather weapons and other equipment and protect them. They can assign tasks to officers, leaders, and treasurers. Not that the whole army should be recruited by them. Just as an army is not such that all officers are officers and they fight and achieve victory against the enemy. Similarly, no chain of progress can be made where all the work is entrusted only to scholars. And the Sharia has not entrusted the task of preaching only to scholars. Rather, it is said, "You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong" (Quran, Al-Imran 3:110). Everyone is addressed in this, and it is not said that scholars are created only to preach to people. Rather, it is said that you all are created for the benefit of the world. So, every person who accepts Islam or in other words, every person who accepts faith has a duty to preach. Because no chain of progress is made until its preaching...
Kisi par is tarah koi asar nahin daal sakte aur is ko apni baton ki taraf matwajeh nahin kar sakte. To phir dalail sunane se kya faida ho sakta hai amli tor par unhe apni hamdardi aur ikhlas ka saboot dene ki zaroorat hai aur jab kisi ke andar hamdardi aur ikhlas aur dard paida ho jaye to phir us ko batane ki zaroorat nahin hoti. Khud bakhood us ka ehsas hone lag jata hai. Beitri pakro to aap hi maloom ho jata hai ke is mein bijli hai. Isi tarah jis ke dil mein Khuda ki mohabbat aur ikhlas ho. Woh us ki makhluq se bhi mohabbat karne lag jata hai aur us ko batane ki zaroorat nahin hoti jis ke paas se guzarta hai woh khud bakhood us se mutasir ho jata hai. Dekho maqna tais ke sath lohe ko utha kar rakhne ki zaroorat nahin hoti. Maqta mein khud bakhood lohe ko apni taraf khinch leta hai. Usi tarah woh insaan jo quwwat maqnetisi apne andar paida kar leta hai. Us ko bolne ki zaroorat nahin hoti. Khud bakhood us ka asar padta hai. Magar is ka yeh matlab nahin ke woh gunga ban kar betha rehta hai. Woh zaban se bhi kaam leta hai aur samajhta hai ke yeh Khuda ki paida ki hui hai. Isi tarah aankh se dekhta hai. Haath se chhoota hai jigar us ki niyat yehi hoti hai ke us se doosre ka qalb saaf ho ga. Woh nigah dalta hai aur yaqeen rakhta hai ke us ka asar hoga. Woh baat karta hai aur samajhta hai ke yeh be asar nahin rahe gi. Usi ke andar aag namoodar hoti hai. Aur jahan aag hogi asar kiye baghair nahin rahe gi. Agar kisi makaan mein aag jala do to woh garam ho jayega. Usi tarah jab kisi insaan ke andar Khuda ki mohabbat ki aag paida hoti aur dil mein hamdardi ki aag bhadakti hai to jism - zaban - aankh. Haath mein us ki taseer aajati hai. Pus tum apne andar aisi aag paida karo aur us ko paida kar ke logon se ikhlas aur mohabbat se baat chit karo kaisi masla ke mutalliq dalail janne ka saboot dene ke liye nahin. Behas karne ke liye nahin chup karane ke liye nahin. Balkay is tarah un se hamdardi kard jis tarah doobne wale ko bachane ke liye ki jati hai. Tum mustazad mein ban jao ke log khud bakhood khinche aayein. Tum aag ho jao ke logon ke khas o khashak jal jayein aur tumhare zariye pak o saaf ho jayein, lekin agar tum ne ulama par bharosa rakha. Aur khud kuch nahin
Will the Day of Judgment come today, but you will not see the day of success that is destined for fulfilling the obligation for which you were created. May Allah grant our community success in making full efforts in propagation and choosing paths that lead to success.
Al-Fazl, November 1923Revealing goodness and concealing evil
Delivered on 12th November
After reciting the call to prayer, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said, "Today, I wish to elaborate on the same subject that was discussed last Friday because the attention of the community towards this matter is lacking. In this world, there are two types of things that are apparent. And in every nation and country, decisions are made based on what is seen without deliberation that these matters are inherent. The demands of nature and the personal, communal, and national customs differ. Those demands are found in everyone. For example, there are some things that are prevalent among Christians. Similarly, there are some prevalent among Muslims. Some are found among Hindus, but the demands that are universal, without distinction of religion and nationality, are found in all human beings. So, those things found universally are evidence that they are natural, and those not found universally are unnatural. For example, eating and drinking are natural demands. Now, it cannot be that a Muslim eats, a Christian does not eat, or a Hindu does not eat. Every religion, nation, and people eat. If a person does not eat, it does not mean that he has become something else or that the nationality of the eater has changed. Rather, he and other people will consider him sick, and the two individuals will think about their treatment and go to a doctor. For example, anger and love are natural emotions found in every human being. They do not have a specific connection with any particular nation, country, or religion. And if someone does not have them, then know that some of his powers are dead, which have left him devoid of those emotions. The purpose of natural emotions and demands are present in everyone, and personal, communal, and natural demands are found in all. And unnatural, especially some natural things, are generally prevalent that they are not only found in humans...
These inclinations are not only found in humans but are also found in animals, and those that are even more pronounced are found in plants. It is evident that the natural inclination or demand has a broader and more universal impact. It is equally common. In these inclinations, two inclinations are perceived in such a way that they are found in every human being, regardless of any specific illness. And it is in the nature of man to manifest beauty and conceal evil. Whether a person is at a higher or lower level of civilization, whether they are the followers of heavenly revelations, they all maintain the same course. It is found in them that they manifest goodness and conceal evil. Every religion teaches this, and the followers of every religion are not in a good state. No religion is such that it reveals evil and conceals goodness. Whoever reveals evil and conceals goodness perishes and cannot survive. The Roman Catholic sect of the Christians has a method of confession, but even in this, it is a fact that not all sins are confessed by individuals. They do not publicize all their sins in newspapers. Rather, after every week, they have to go to the priest and confess that they have committed this sin, but even here, people do not confess all their sins. An English Roman Catholic was asked. He said that we confess only those sins that we are sure the priest will forgive, but those sins that we are sure will not be forgiven, we do not tell the priest. The clear meaning of this is that they keep telling the priest about sins that the priest does not consider sins, and those that the priest considers sins, they do not tell him. Here too, the same natural inclination works. The result of this religion is that as many crimes are committed in Catholic countries, they are not found in others because a person violates a religious command that says do not harm anyone, where can he accept this command that do not inform the priest. So, this religion has made a slight confrontation with nature. And it also failed in it. So, these natural inclinations are that goodness is manifested and evil is concealed, but there are also limits to these inclinations. And within those limits, work is done. Being a natural demand or inclination does not mean abandoning limits. For example, eating and drinking are natural demands. Now, if a person eats too much, he will fall ill. Similarly, anger and love are natural inclinations, but this does not mean that a person...
Always remain angry. Love everyone outwardly and keep anger inside. Similarly, it is natural to manifest goodness and conceal evil, but there are limits to these inclinations. It cannot be that a person manifests every goodness or conceals every evil. Some goodness should be concealed, and some faults should be revealed. For example, those who are responsible for a country, nation, or community. And it is necessary for them to reveal it. For example, if someone is a general and is given an order to go to a certain place but cannot reach there. This is a fault and a mistake. Now, it is his duty to inform that he could not reach that place. Because the effect of his mistake is not limited to him but affects the nation. Or if there are some goodnesses that should be revealed, and no one does it, then it means that the person does not understand them or does not have the power to manifest that goodness. An example of this is that if someone has a treasure in their house and does not take it out, then the person who is supposed to reveal that goodness, which is inherent in manifesting goodness, does not understand it. Or there is no power in him to manifest that goodness. The same is the case when some people commit murder and robbery. Their minds are corrupted, and some are so passionate that they do not care about any honor. Anger does not even come to them. Those people who do not feel absolute anger will not be called people of high morals. Because modesty and shame are something, and softness and something else. Modesty and decency are that a person does not boast about their goodness. So manifesting goodness is inherent, and some people have made a habit of it, which proves how far a person can go in manifesting goodness. They say that a woman made a ring. She went to many events with it, but no one asked. Finally, in frustration, she set her house on fire. People came and started asking what she had sold. She gave the same answer to everyone, and no one was satisfied. She said, "I only sold this ring." Some women are curious. They erase every mark of injury on any strange thing. Someone said, "When did you make this?" She screamed and said, "If someone had asked me earlier, why would my house burn?" Some people do not stop until they burn their house to manifest goodness. Similarly, some people set their house on fire for fame. They are also sick. Some people have goodness...
Knowledge is acquired. When asked, they say they are knowledgeable. These are not denials but are also called helplessness and laziness. Similarly, one who manifests everything. This is his childishness. If someone does commendable work and mentions it in front of everyone, it is not right. And if there is goodness and he conceals it unnecessarily, this is pretentiousness. The purpose of manifesting goodness is within limits and these limits are set by religion and natural law. For example, eating and drinking are natural demands. Religion and natural law have set limits. If one eats too much, he will fall ill. If he eats too little, he will die. Now, we see under the influence of these natural inclinations that at a time when truth was being suppressed, the existence of God was hidden. The sun was in eclipse. Darkness prevailed everywhere instead of light. He who was considered a savior was decided by people that if he took steps towards it, they would be ruined. The community had faith in whom it was said that trust and connection with him are the means of progress and whose essence is a source and spring of blessings and favors. People labeled him as delusional after experiencing him. It was said that he is a delusion, a thought, and a barrier to progress and that he stops the progress towards God and is a hindrance to humiliation. Faith in God was deemed useless and a barrier to progress. All religions were called a deception. In such a time, a small boat was seen on the horizon when great powers and communities were being destroyed. On that small boat, a sailor was rowing with such strength that he was challenging the waves that were destroying big ships. He was laughing at them and saying that nothing can harm me. In that situation, he tried to save the world. And told what mistakes were made that led to the wrong results of the efforts of the experimenters. He was not God but was in God. He was not divine but was taking from God. He was human but was above humanity. You ponder on this wisdom and bring this calamitous scene to light and then observe his efforts when you bring these things to mind, hairs will stand on your body. He has given the community such boats that can not only save themselves but also save others. He has given his community the strength of arms and courage to the heart and light to the mind and abundance...
And filled us with intellect. He gave us weapons. Why is there no mention of such a benefactor and such an organized community? If you do not express this favor, then these two states are not empty. Either you do not understand it as a blessing, or you are sick. It is Allah's grace upon you that He has given you your Promised Messiah. But if despite this grace, no movement is generated within you, then it will be evident that there is a flaw in your health. You claim that we have accepted the Promised Messiah, but you are aware that what is the need for the Promised Messiah and therefore you do not value him. If there is no zeal for preaching, then you should reconsider about the Promised Messiah and desire to reform your condition. So, if you are grateful and understand the Promised Messiah as a blessing, then you should prostrate in gratitude. And you should engage in the propagation of the faith. And if you do not understand, then you should first correct your condition. May Allah grant our community the understanding of this blessing and abandon laziness.
Al-Fazl, November 18Settle your affairs
Delivered on November 19
After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said:
"I have mentioned that there are many details for the completion of faith that are essential. Without them, faith is not complete, and one cannot attain the benefits. Those who want to convey God to the world through religion. Some parts of this subject were explained, and today I will elaborate on one point. Allah Almighty Himself has established the laws of Sharia for the purpose of various benefits. If someone does not steal, there is no benefit to God. If he steals, there is no loss to God. If someone commits murder, there is no loss to Allah. If he does not, there is no benefit. He is complete in himself. Whether a person is born or not, his rule has no effect. In all the divine commands, there is benefit for humans, but in some commands, humans benefit, and in some, they do not. When there is a difference in the knowledge and experience of people, at that time, some differences in certain matters are visible to some and not to others. For example, there is a difference between a child and parents. It is the duty of the child to obey the parents' words without questioning. Because the parents' commands are based on experience, and the child is not familiar with those situations. If the child denies, people will criticize him. When the child grows up, the parents do not give him commands like before, and he is not prepared to obey the parents' commands in detail as before. However, the child is obligated to obey the parents, but the parents' experience is limited, not God's. Because God is the Creator of man. Nothing can be hidden from the Creator. Sometimes parents' experience is also wrong. For example, when the child gets chickenpox. At that time, generally people...
The government wanted to beat the children. So when the vaccinators came, they hid the children, and the result was that due to the mere suspicion of the parents, thousands of children were killed, and their conditions deteriorated. So, these were the wrong experiences of the parents and mere suspicion. Which had to be borne by the children. But the laws of Allah Almighty are not like this because He knows. And His knowledge is eternal and His wisdom is eternal. Some people ask why there are four units of prayer in the afternoon and why three in the evening? But they should know that when a doctor prescribes medicine, he writes three drops for some patients, four for some, more for some, and less for some. The patient has no right to ask why the doctor gives different doses. If someone questions, the doctor will tear the prescription. And sometimes the doctor cannot explain in detail. He may not have the words or the words are there. But he cannot deduce the result according to the prescription, but Allah knows. If he does not explain something, it means that humans cannot understand that meaning. And cannot know that difference. If the doctor does not know, he is considered unreliable. Allah knows, and His knowledge is not limited, unlike the doctor's. Because God is the Creator of man. Nothing can be hidden from the Creator. Sometimes the doctor cannot explain the difference in the doses of medicines. But he says that my heart testifies that this dose will be beneficial. Similarly, some people wear low and some high. If asked, they generally cannot tell. Yes, they will say that it seems good to our hearts. This means that these are the reasons. But they cannot explain. So if Allah Almighty has not explained, it means that the person is not capable of feeling that difference. For example, there are some clothes that we cannot see with our eyes. Yes, if there is a microscope, we can see them. If the microscope shows someone that a worm is going, you cannot see it, you will call him crazy. Allah Almighty does not do any useless work. Because humans cannot feel these differences, that is why Allah Almighty does not explain some details. So, a believer should, by analogy, act on every command of God, considering and pondering over them.
I am going to state an order today. There was no need for this much emphasis, but some people are immature in some specific actions. For example, dealing with wealth. People are inclined towards wealth because they know that they will gain comfort from it. And it will protect them. Wanting wealth is not because they love wealth, but the purpose is to enjoy the comforts derived from wealth. A miser also accumulates wealth because it gives him a sense of security, but he always hesitates to spend it, thinking that he might need it more someday. So, he does not want to eat bread every time. The result of this behavior is that he becomes stingy. He does not care about his life from hunger; he is more concerned about the need. Similarly, people who take loans and then make excuses or delay in repayment or deceive are enemies not only to themselves but also to their country and their nation. When they need it, they grumble, but when someone demands repayment, they show their true colors. The ill-treatment of such people makes those who also need loans deprived because the person who goes to them for a loan cannot trust them. While the borrower suffers, it is a shame that so-and-so took a loan and how he dealt with it. Such people are harmful in two ways and harmful to two types of people.
There are people who truly need a loan but cannot obtain it. And there are those who, when they take a loan, deprive others of goodness and teach bad behavior to others. Remember, just as the Shariah commands to do good to others, it also commands to value the kindness of the benefactor. Do not forget kindness. The person who lends you money in times of need is your benefactor. Treat him honorably. Some people, when they take a loan, act very arrogantly, but when it comes to repayment, they say, "He has started ruling over us." A non-Muslim once came to the Holy Prophet (PBUH) to take something, and he was very harsh. Some companions were present. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "I am his guarantor. He has come to seek his right." So, when someone comes to demand repayment, they should do it with kindness. But here, it is a matter of concern that when the demand is made, they say, "We will not pay now because he has defamed us," as if he was asking for something from his father's property. He had the right to ask. Why didn't he ask for it? The person who slanders such behavior is wrong, even though ethics do not allow it. It is the right of the borrower to demand. But it is far from ethics. It is permissible to call a thief a thief, but no one can do so except the magistrate. The Shariah has forbidden calling someone a thief without proof. Some people want to read someone's actions, but there is no doubt. Calling someone a thief is correct because they are the perpetrators of that fault. Some people have a habit of taking loans and building their property with it. The lender, thinking that they need it, gives it based on their need. But when the demand is made, they say, "Come after ten days." Then when they go, they ask for another ten days to delay. After several refusals, they burst. This is a shameful act. According to the tradition of the book Al-Fitan, in the chapter on ethics, peace be upon him.
Or they make excuses for lack of capacity. Saying this does not save from the sin because when the loan was taken, it was necessary to think about the situation not when the time for repayment came. At that time, it was necessary to consider whether we could repay or not. I always used to wonder at this verse of the Holy Quran:
O you who have believed, when you contract a debt for a specified term, write it down.(Al-Baqarah 2:283)
In this, the condition of time is mentioned. And Allah has explained that there are two benefits in it. First for the lender and second for the borrower. The first benefit for the lender is that, for example, it is a monthly loan. So, after a month, he will go and demand it. It will not happen that he has to ask every day, otherwise, it will also be beneficial that when the time of the month comes, it will not be right to start demanding the next day. The second benefit is that when the borrower starts taking the loan, he should think about how long he promises to repay. If a person keeps fifteen to twenty rupees monthly income and takes a hundred rupees loan on a monthly promise, the question arises, where will he repay from? So, the lender can be warned. Yes, if a landlord takes a loan and his crop is more or less than his loan, he can take it. So, this verse explains these benefits. And now everyone should think that the one who takes a loan will be able to repay it or not. If he can, he should repay. And if he takes a loan and benefits from it and does not give it back to the needy, then it is necessary to take back the money from him. If he says that my business has been ruined. So, it was not his money that he could do business with. He should consider the benefit he gained. Some people take loans in this way and benefit from it, and do not give back to the needy, they do not benefit. They fill their stomachs with fire. So, whatever deal you make, do it with honesty. And keep clarity in it. The lender should write it down and set a deadline, which is beneficial for both.
Some people do nothing and pass their time taking loans and say, "We rely on trust." Whereas the prophets and saints rely on trust. And it is heard that the person has become a king because just as a king, when he wants, collects money by levying taxes. Similarly, these people rely on trust. Allah fulfills their needs, but these are strange trusters who take loans from people and do not repay. Yes, whether they are disabled or helpless, it is the duty of the government to fulfill their needs. If the government is non-religious and does not make such arrangements, then those who are related to the government, its leader, and the treasury have the duty to fulfill their needs. But just as some people mismanage taking loans, some shopkeepers also do the same. They take loans and do not repay them. Whether they are needy or disabled, their burden is on the treasury. They lend money and make fathers of children, husbands of women, and owners of orphans indebted. And they think that by creating a commotion, they will get it. Whereas it is their duty to give the loan to the one they trust. And that person has a personal income. If a person does not do this, he is also deceiving. These are the people who defame the community with their behavior. So, it is better that such people correct their behavior, or else they should be separated from the community. Separation from the religion is due to differences in beliefs, but if a person's behavior is harmful to the community, then he can be separated from the community. I also advise those companions who take defeat in their work to leave friendship. Remember that these are matters of goodness or evil, based on which people form opinions about you. If the dealings are good, people can listen to you. If not, the whole community will be called deceitful for a few people, and in this example, giving a few names is enough. So, the one who lends is good, but the borrower should be able to fulfill the need at the time and pay back. If he cannot do it for a reasonable reason, then assure him with softness and a smiling face that I could not pay back due to these reasons. Then I will do it later. And when the money comes, first pay back the loan, whether it is the borrower's money or the treasury's money.
Allah's peace and blessings be upon him said, "In the past, I have observed women more. Due to their ingratitude, the punishment for the ungrateful is Hell. People estimate situations through dealings, not through prayers. If the path of preaching is closed in this way, then there is no other excellent path. So, put great emphasis on the correctness of your dealings. May Allah grant our community the understanding of this matter. Amen." (1920, November 25)
Success is for those who rely on Allah.
Stated on November 26, 1920
After seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the verse is recited:
When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is disease say, "Their religion has deluded these [people]." But whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.(Al-Anfal 8:50)
After reading this, the Prophet (PBUH) said:
It is human nature that when one refrains from choosing goodness and rejects a beneficial matter, their conscience reproaches them, and this reproach surpasses all other responsibilities. A person can endure everything but cannot bear the reproach of their conscience. When the conscience starts reproaching, the person seeks excuses. They do not seek excuses for the benefit of others. They want to silence people with excuses. They do not want to please them. Rather, they do it just to please their own selves. They do it for others as well. Because naturally, a person wants others not to criticize them but to praise them. But the great calamity that befalls a person's own self is to avoid this and want to save their life. This verse mentions such incidents. Allah Almighty says: "When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is disease say..." Accepting Islam was not a common thing. It was a test of love. At that time, the whole world was in opposition and all religions were hostile to Islam to eradicate Islam, and they were forced to do so because they saw that the survival of Islam meant their destruction. At that time, Judaism and Christianity were not afraid of Islam. Zoroastrianism was not afraid of Judaism and Christianity. They were only afraid of Islam, and they made every effort against it. They never realized that even a goat is afraid of a sheep until a cow is not afraid of a buffalo. It had to come that they would not see that even a goat is afraid of a sheep until a cow is not afraid of a buffalo. They will have to come to realize that
If there is a bell that is about to die, the animals that are its food will move away. But when the lion comes, all those animals that are its food will run away. This was the situation of Islam and other religions when Islam arrived. Other religions felt that they could not survive in front of it. Either they would erase it or be erased themselves. When truth is in the hands of the truthful, it cannot be erased. Muhammad (PBUH) brought it and now he is not physically present, but for humans, it is death. So, when people accepted Islam, everyone became their enemies. They saw that there could be no competition for the questioner. Where can polytheism stand against monotheism? In matters of ethics and civilization, Islam could not be challenged. Therefore, to erase Islam, they had only one option, to erase those who called themselves Muslims. Because truth does not stand alone in its essence but is with the truthful. It remains. An empty sword cannot do anything until it is in the hands of a good rider. Similarly, erasing the truth was to erase the truthful. So, they gathered all their strengths and became the opponents of Islam. At that time, the example of Islam was like that plant which is still in its very early stage, and the helpless animals are about to crush it. At such times, joining Islam was not an ordinary thing. People became enemies of Islam. Therefore, whoever became a Muslim before fitting their situation into the mold of Islam, was called a Muslim. This made all the opposition gather around them. It also shows that when the truth is in the hands of the truthful, people cannot compete with them. So, at that time, accepting Islam was like putting one's neck under the sword. This was the reason. They were ignorant who did not believe in the powers and strengths of God. In such a situation, for those people who were busy serving Islam day and night, it was said that have they gone mad? They made the whole world their enemy. People who are afraid of even a mouse's movement. They were afraid of why these people had gone mad. Regarding them, Allah says: "When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is disease say..." Accepting Islam was not a common thing. It was a test of love. At that time, the whole world was in opposition and all religions were hostile to Islam to eradicate Islam, and they were forced to do so because they saw that the survival of Islam meant their destruction. At that time, Judaism and Christianity were not afraid of Islam. Zoroastrianism was not afraid of Judaism and Christianity. They were only afraid of Islam, and they made every effort against it. They never realized that even a goat is afraid of a sheep until a cow is not afraid of a buffalo. It had to come that they would not see that even a goat is afraid of a sheep until a cow is not afraid of a buffalo. They will have to come to realize that they are ignorant of their losses. So, it is better that such people correct their behavior, or else they should be separated from the community. Separation from the religion is due to differences in beliefs, but if a person's behavior is harmful to the community, then he can be separated from the community. I also advise those companions who take defeat in their work to leave friendship. Remember that these are matters of goodness or evil, based on which people form opinions about you. If the dealings are good, people can listen to you. If not, the whole community will be called deceitful for a few people, and in this example, giving a few names is enough. So, the one who lends is good, but the borrower should be able to fulfill the need at the time and pay back. If he cannot do it for a reasonable reason, then assure him with softness and a smiling face that I could not pay back due to these reasons. Then I will do it later. And when the money comes, first pay back the loan, whether it is the borrower's money or the treasury's money.
He said, And whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise.
Those who lend have limited vision. Some see only what is in front of them and do not consider who is behind them and where their strength comes from. The one who relies on support is not in danger. They are actually not weak but very powerful. Look at how soft the flesh of the hand is. Even a child can bite it. So, can it be cut? But when a strong person strikes someone with that hand, most of the time teeth are knocked out. It strikes the head. So, it has made them unconscious. Is this not the work of soft flesh, no. It is the work of the strong person who possesses it. Muslims were weak, and hypocrites used to make all sorts of remarks about them, but And whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise. Allah says: "You see what is in front of you. Look at what is behind them, on whom they rely, and He is Allah, the Almighty, the Wise." A sword by itself cannot do anything. Yes, when the sword is in the hands of a swordsman, it works, it is foolish to look at the sword. The wise one is the one who looks at the swordsman. It is said that a king's son saw that a horseman could cut off all four legs of an animal in one stroke. At that time, they used to tie all four legs of an animal for the test and stand it up, and the practice was to cut off all four legs in one stroke. The boy asked the swordsman for that sword. But he said, "Son, you have many swords." The boy told his father, the king, that I had asked for that swordsman's sword. But he did not give it. The king called the horseman and scolded him. And gave the sword. The boy wielded the sword, but the animal's four legs were not even scratched. He said to the king that we have given a different sword instead of this sword. The horseman was called again by the king. So, he said that I have indeed given the sword, I will cut off the animal's four legs and show it to you. So, the horseman cut off the animal's four legs. Then the king understood that the sword was not the real work. It was the swordsman's work. So, Muslims were weak, but their strength was evident, and the wise Salim Darul Ayyad if they were lifeless like a corpse because they were in the hands of God. Therefore, it was wrong to see their weakness. God should have been seen. Allah says: "And whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise." Those who rely on Allah cannot fail because Allah is indeed Almighty.
Our current situation is evident. Allah Almighty has set our community for a great purpose. We also have some specific promises with Him. When we pledged allegiance to Hazrat Messiah Maud (as), we affirmed that we would spread Islam throughout the world. And our example is like that soldier who was enlisted in the government's army. When he was enlisted, he had no right to say that he would not go to a dangerous war. Because there was a risk of life. This should have been thought of earlier. When he was enlisted, the government would send him wherever it wanted. At that time, he had no right to say that I will not go to that dangerous war. Because there was a risk of life. This should have been thought of earlier. Before accepting the allegiance to Hazrat Messiah Maud (as), no one came. Allah Almighty had already announced through Hazrat Messiah Maud (as) that a Warner had come into the world, and the world did not accept him, but Allah will accept him. And He will manifest his truthfulness through mighty and powerful campaigns. This had already been announced that Hazrat Messiah Maud's (as) confrontation with the whole world was inevitable. And whoever pledged allegiance to him would have to stand against the whole world. The world would reject Hazrat Messiah Maud (as), but Allah would accept him and manifest his truthfulness through mighty campaigns. The campaigns that were carried out through the companions were for the life of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), and similarly, the campaigns for Hazrat Messiah Maud (as) would be through your community. Those campaigns that were carried out through the companions were dyed in blood. Similarly, we will also have to pass through such battlefields. So, we did not consider Hazrat Messiah Maud (as) as a mere slogan. Rather, we accepted him after thinking and understanding all the difficulties. I had mentioned that the enemies of truth are always present in every era, and they were also present during the time of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). Today, when your servant is standing to spread Islam in the world, those who do not accept the Prophet's command are opposing it. So, the paths that the companions have passed through, we will have to pass through more dangerous paths than them. And more times of trials will be ahead for us because the time of the companions was not as organized as it is now, and at that time, there were no such sciences in opposition to Islam as there are now. Just as there are now. So, even today, there are people who call us mad and hypocrites and weak-hearted. Just as the Holy Prophet (PBUH) faced opposition even in his time.
At the time when Muslims were called hypocrites, they did not say why they were competing with the whole world. Honor will come. They will be defeated, but we tell them that when we pledged allegiance, we were told that you must be prepared to sacrifice everything dear to you for the sake of spreading the truth. And God willing, we will not be unsuccessful. And whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise. Those who rely on Allah are successful because God's support is so strong that no worldly power can break it. Look, if you throw a brick towards the sky, it will also come down to the ground. But thousands of clay that are on the roof stay elevated from the ground. Because under the roof, there is a strong support that saves it from falling. So, we are weak, but since the Promised Messiah was from God and God is with you and your companions, it is not our battle. It is God's. The one who attacks the sword is not in danger. They are not weak but very powerful. Look at how soft the flesh of the hand is. Even a child can bite it. So, can it be cut? But when a strong person strikes someone with that hand, most of the time teeth are knocked out. It strikes the head. So, it has made them unconscious. Is this not the work of soft flesh, no. It is the work of the strong person who possesses it. Therefore, we are not weak because we are in the hands of God. So, it was wrong to see our weakness. God should have been seen. And whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise. Those who rely on Allah cannot fail because Allah is indeed Almighty.
Can there be any fear? In front of us, all the powers of the world are like nothing more than a mosquito. Certainly, we do not have a sword, nor do we have wealth, we are few, and our opponents have everything, but when did we say that we have a sword? And we will be successful through it. We say, we have truth with us, and truth can conquer all falsehood. Indeed, we are weak. We are powerless, but because we have truth with us. And there is no support for this entire world's power and strength. Therefore, it cannot even think of our failure. In my opinion, that person is arrogant who fears that he will be disgraced in the world because he also considers himself something, but who is in the hands of God. He does not consider his own strength. Therefore, no worldly power can make him afraid. Because his power comes from someone else. I saw in the court of Darbar that there was a huge crowd and a child was sitting with half a brick. They were discussing that now Caesar will conquer and now they will conquer the government of Kaisar, and everyone's face is filled with confidence, and then they also do it according to that. When there is faith, no one is afraid. If we have faith in the Promised Messiah, then no material power can intimidate us, and no change in the government can make us fearful. We do not obey a government out of fear. Rather, we obey because of God's command. Look, Hazrat Musa could not be afraid of Pharaoh. Because they had faith beforehand.
I had seen that a difference was emerging. And what was there to fear from the one who was drowning. Yes, if Moses was afraid, then by the command of God, "Go to Pharaoh, speak to him gently." They used to converse with Pharaoh softly, not out of fear of him. So, we do not obey the government out of fear, but out of fear of God's command. Then we have the guidance of our master, the Chosen One, Muhammad (PBUH), that even if a tyrant is ruling, we are obeying him, not out of fear of him, but in accordance with the commands of God and His Messenger. Governments can do no more than cause a person to die, but a believer does not fear death. Because after death, they hope for the pleasure of Allah and paradise. In which they will dwell, no one has any real fear except Allah. Because we are in a position where we are surrounded by the enemies of God. Fear can arise due to a lack of faith, but a believer is not afraid of anyone other than God. So, remember, all governments will be defeated before you, not by swords but with evidence and truth. With sincerity and truth, you have become victorious. Therefore, those who are supported by God are fearless. May Allah grant success to our community in fulfilling the trust that has been entrusted to it. And may we be successful with the grace of Allah and the favor of December. Amen.
Kitab-ul-Fitan, Chapter 1(103)
Without a determined head, the organizers of the meeting and the guests' duty. What kind of sincerity is required in upbringing?
On December 3, 1920, after reciting the Tashahhud and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated:
"It is essential for progressing nations that their necessities continue to increase through the means of machinery. And the nation whose necessities do not increase through means, it means that there are no thinking minds in it. Those who are always thinking about work. If not, then that nation cannot move towards progress because one ship is sailing towards progress and another ship is not making efforts in that competition. It cannot keep its boat afloat. It is necessary for the progress of the Jama'at to have necessities because along with it, the Jama'at's actions also continue to progress. Hazrat Ali (RA) used to say that if there were no opponents, and Abu Jahl, Akbah, and Shaybah did not exist, then the Quran would be very concise. In this way, the existence of an objector becomes beneficial. When he objects, new evidences and new sciences emerge in support of Islam. If everyone were like Hazrat Abu Bakr (RA) and did not object, then there would be no manifestation of miracles, nor would the signs of Allah appear, nor would the power of God be visible because there would be no need for it. So, it is necessary to have necessities for progress."
According to the same principles, the necessities of our community increase every year through various means. If someone says that this is a sign of decline, then it should be understood that necessities are the cause of decline when resources are reduced or lost. Necessities increase, but if progress continues in both necessities and resources, then the increase in necessities does not lead to decline. If a person spends ten rupees a month alone and cannot spend even twelve rupees when there are wife and children. Then it cannot be said that he is against economy or is extravagant. Where expenses increase, income also increases. So, expenses do not lead to decline. Our expenses increase every year, but by the grace of God, the community is also making steady progress. And the items we prepare also prove to be useful. The annual gathering is a milestone. We present more each year compared to the previous year, but due to the grace of God, guests come in much larger numbers than the previous year. Therefore, our increased style also decreases, and people start complaining for some reason. If someone says why this happened, we will say that it is not our fault. Rather, it is the grace of Allah that brings our guests in larger numbers. Another noteworthy point here is that when someone is in trouble and complains, at that time, our organizers should not say that you did not come for comfort. Rather, you came to learn the religion. If someone is in trouble, they should explain to them gently how this can be resolved, but instead of reminding the guest of their duty, it means they have forgotten their duty and are concealing their shortcomings. And it is also the duty of the organizer to serve and entertain the guest as much as possible. And if the guest is troubled, gently explain how this issue can be resolved. But the duty of the organizer is not this. Rather, it is the work of a building person to guide both towards their duties. Otherwise, if two people whose responsibilities are the same remind each other of their duties, then there will be corruption. For example, if a borrower reminds the lender that it is God's command to fulfill the promise. You
He who made a promise must fulfill it. And in every presented matter, it is said that it is Allah's command not to be harsh. If someone can remind both of their duties, then no corruption can occur. So, when guests come, the person responsible for serving food, if a mistake happens and the guest complains, their job is not to advise them. Nor is it their job to remind them of their duties. Rather, it is their duty to admit their mistake and seek forgiveness. And in this way, no corruption can occur. So, when guests say that those who serve food write nothing, do not fulfill their duty, advising them is also not correct. It means that they express their anger and displeasure under the guise of advising. It is the job of a third person to advise them. I have seen that complaints arise among our guests, but many times the organizer is not involved, and this mistake can be corrected with a little attention. But advising at such times is very painful and has a negative impact. Because this advice is not considered advice but is thought to be leaving behind their own responsibilities. So, I advise the friends of Qadian. And from now on, they stay at the gathering for twenty days. I advise them to understand their responsibilities. Previously, I used to say a week before the first Friday. Now, leaving aside two idle Sundays, I say that pay attention to your duties now. I have advised many times, but I can say that not even one has understood their responsibility. Remember well that you cannot do anything with empty sincerity. Until your training is not in sincerity, many of you are sincere. And many of you love the religion. But very few are trained. Training can work where mere sincerity cannot. See, even if you reach the level of Hazrat Abu Bakr in faith, without being trained, you cannot face the enemy in battle. The art of battle will come only when you receive systematic training. And you will fight. The Prophet (PBUH) and his companions were very sincere, but training was necessary for them. So, those people used to practice archery and other arts systematically. See, the effect of training is that the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, "Straighten your rows in prayer, or else Allah will cause discord in your hearts."
The emphasis is on straightening the rows in prayer. However, generally, the rows in prayer are not straight, but the soldiers of the army who are ten-rupee workers and have no sincerity. How do they keep their rows straight and when they move fast? Even then, their rows remain straight. You have sincerity, but because there is no training. Therefore, you cannot straighten the rows. And they do not have sincerity. Only training is there. They can do that work. So, no matter how much faith you have, until you do not learn the alphabet and do not make an effort to learn the language, you will not learn the Arabic language or any other language. Remember that where the body is present. There, mere sincerity will not work. Rather, training is necessary. Sincerity is related only to the soul, but where the body is present. There, along with sincerity, training is also necessary. The Shari'ah has made prayer obligatory, but since prayer is also related to the body. Therefore, when the body is sick, the Shari'ah says to pray sitting, lying down, or by gesture. Prayer, which is essentially an act of the soul, is recited lying down when the body is sick. Although when the body is sick, the soul is not sick, sometimes in illness, the soul becomes more attentive to God. So, prayer is recited lying down. While the body is sick, and prayer is also related to the body. Therefore, the body's care must be taken. I understand that fifty percent of you have not understood this point that in tasks where the body is involved, mere soul purification cannot work. No matter how much faith you have, like Hazrat Abu Bakr, without correct training, you cannot achieve victory in the world. Consider, even if you reach the level of Hazrat Abu Bakr in faith, without being trained, you cannot achieve victory in the world. Think, rain is falling. One of your walls has collapsed, and you are worried that if enemies come, they will loot you. You have love for your home and your wealth, but you cannot rebuild the broken wall. Yes, a builder will take a few coins from you and will rebuild your wall much better than you with love. The reason is that you could not rebuild the broken wall out of love, and he could not build it well despite not having love. The reason is that training is required for this work and you have not been trained.
Therefore, for every task involving the body, training and discipline are necessary. Even for prayer, practice is required. Many who have the responsibility of the mosque but cannot fulfill it. Why? Because they lack training. That's why the Holy Prophet (PBUH) praised those husbands and wives who wake up each other for Tahajjud because this is a form of practice. A watchman who has no love for people's property, takes a few rupees and guards in the cold nights. Despite not having love for their property, they cannot stay awake at night due to love. What is the reason? It is because he did not train himself to love his duty, and you did not train your body. This is a crucial point, but unfortunately, it is not understood, and this is why there are shortcomings in every task we undertake. A person is entrusted with a task, but he does not acquire knowledge about it, nor does he see what is required for that task. So, how can improvements be made, and how can the faults be rectified? We have seen shortcomings in the organization of our gatherings. At that time, the pain of sincerity is felt, but these shortcomings are not documented, and therefore, efforts to eliminate them in the future cannot be made. However, the rule for those who work is that when a task needs to be done, efforts and training start beforehand. For example, in warfare, it has been observed that where an attack was to be made, preparations were made three months in advance. And when the attack was to be launched, the army was prepared with artificial paths and mountains built to attack. When they were ready, the attack was launched. They practiced in schools. If a senior person was to come, a student would recite poetry, another would recite an ode, and it was assumed that the senior person had arrived. Then the points were not proven, and the warriors with tangs who had spoiled the morals of the country. They first practiced and then came on stage. Now it is the occasion of our gathering. High school boys or those on probation will welcome the guests. If they are not trained, they may become a cause of discomfort for the guests, but if they are trained, they can be beneficial. And the way to do this is to assume that the guests have arrived. Tie all the boys' beds in ropes. Assume that the guests' beds are in cars, and the captain will whistle, and the boys below will immediately enter the rooms as if the train has stopped at the station. And the beds are immediately taken out. And if before the goal, five to seven times or as many times as needed, they are trained. So now, without training, as much as
They do. They can do much better work at that time. Look at how Congress and others work. They are merely trained. They do not even have a thousandth part of the sincerity that is in you. When I first went to Delhi, I felt that our people are not trained. Since then, I repeatedly mention in speeches, lessons, but unfortunately, attention was not paid to it. Understand this point that for tasks involving the body, physical training is necessary. Look at Christian preachers who go to countries. Because they are trained, noise is made. But our preachers sometimes stay silent and do not have knowledge. Understand this point and pay attention to training. If you want to be successful. Otherwise, just with faith, that work that is required will not be done. Use the tools given by God. Not using them and desiring victory is testing God. If you do not strive, even after training, the work will not be done. Be a supervisor on those who work. Be vigilant and do not be idle. The European trade is based on a German philosopher's saying. He was asked how good arrangements could be made. He said that some people are completely idle. They should be like the brain. Their work should only be thinking. They should be like the brain and other members. This is the way to work with intelligence. Suppose - if I am entrusted with the work of the treasury and I sit down every day to calculate a rupee. For the betterment of the community and the many tasks that are there. At that time, I am negligent of those who are merely supervisors. I have advised them now so that they can prepare to fulfill this duty. Not only Ahmadis come to the gathering. Non-Ahmadis also come. At that time, Ahmadis come. Even though they bear the pain, they do not have a good impact. But when non-Ahmadis come. If they are troubled, they become as close as they can. I advise those who are idle. Present yourself as best as you can. Then strive and acquire training so that the work can be completed well. Although these are temporary advices. But always remember that without training, no work can be done beautifully.
And if your intentions are sincere, then progress can be swift. It is crucial to understand that for tasks involving the body, mere sincerity is not enough. By keeping this point in mind, the pace of your progress can accelerate. May Allah grant us the ability to utilize all those means through which our progress can gain momentum and Islam can spread rapidly. The Amir said:
"By the grace of Allah, until December."
Source of guidance, value it, And avoid the paths of corruption. December 9
The Promised Messiah (as) recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the Noble Verse: "And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation. And invoke Him in fear and aspiration. Indeed, the mercy of Allah is near to the doers of good." (Al-A'raf 7:56)
He said after the recitation: "Human actions are of two types. One whose impact is limited to the doers only. And one whose impact extends to others as well, even those not involved in the action. Both good and bad deeds fall into these two categories. When a person prays, the effect of his prayer is limited to his own self. But when someone gives Zakat, the impact of the giver is not limited to his own self but extends to others as well because until the recipient does not receive, the giver cannot be relieved. Then the effect of the change is limited to the changer's self or for example, if someone commits theft, although theft is a major sin, its impact does not affect others. But if someone is a thief, it affects others as well or murder. Its impact also affects others. Both good and bad are significant, but the difference between them is that the impact of one action is limited to the doer's self, and the impact of the other affects others. Therefore, actions that have an impact on others' selves are sometimes dangerous. A good example is that if a person wastes one lakh rupees and another person steals one rupee from fifty people
If the loss is of one lakh, it is significant. But the impact of fifty rupees on fifty people is minimal. Because the effect of one lakh is on one person's self. And the impact of fifty rupees loss is on the selves of fifty people. Similarly, if a person burns a clothing store worth one lakh rupees, although it will affect people, the major impact will be on the owner. But if someone burns or tears one rupee worth of clothing of fifty people, the impact will be more extensive. So, actions that have such widespread effects on people should be avoided. It should be avoided to involve people in such actions. There is also a corruption mentioned in the Quran related to this. "And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation." When reformation has occurred or is occurring, introducing corruption and obstacles is very damaging. Every action has an impact. If it is a bad deed, the impact will be significant. And if it is good, then good. Then if it is related only to the doer's self, it will affect only that person. And if it is related to others, it will affect them too. When a person needs to guide or explain an action to others, it should be done cautiously so that we do not cause harm. If practically explaining and stopping affects others, it means we are correcting in our minds but causing harm to others. This is corruption. Hypocrites used to disguise their corruption as correction. But in reality, it was corruption. Then I see in the works of those who create turmoil that the biggest turmoil is to attack the source of correction. For example, a person troubles a patient, does not provide medicine. This is a bad deed. But when the patient goes to the hospital and administers poison in all medicines, he is a great criminal. From the previous actions, one can be
If a person's life was in danger, but countless lives were saved by another's grace. Because the former allowed a medicine to reach a patient, but the latter prepared the equipment for the destruction of a hundred. In this era of turmoil, people are unaware of it. Voices are rising from everywhere that we are free. We are in trouble. No group is pleased at the moment. The king is unhappy that the subjects do not treat him well. And the subjects are unhappy that the king oppresses them. The husband is not pleased with his wife. The wife is dissatisfied with her husband. Children are not happy with parents. Parents are unhappy with children. At this time, such a state of fatigue has prevailed that true peace seems nowhere in sight. Seeing this situation, Allah Almighty recommended this series solely through His grace, mercy, and benevolence and established peace. And for the establishment of peace, He sent His prince of peace. Peace is born from peace. What is corruption? Two people fight each other, two towns, two cities, two countries, or two forces fight. The result of this fight will be corruption and insecurity. And if nations or countries or cities or neighborhoods or individuals leave the fight, peace will prevail. So, leaving the fight is called peace. Allah Almighty named Hazrat Sahib as the prince of peace and told that through him, peace will be established and people will gather under the banner of the Promised Messiah. This point is also emphasized, and it is an example like a child going between two armies and saying, "I will make peace in the city of Manpur." Neither of the two armies will go to that child. Similarly, people laugh at us and make us crazy. But until now, what kind of peace has come from Allah that people have not laughed at it. But those who have faith in the Promised Messiah and have faith in Allah and His promises, near them, it is certain that peace will be established. So, through this means, it cannot be that God's plan fails. If even once it happens that in comparison to the plan of the servants, God's plan fails, then there is no need for God. Because what is the need for that God whose prescribed treatment is incomplete compared to the treatment recommended by the servants. So, if the Promised Messiah is from God, then the peace and security of the world are in your belief. And now, in the world, peace can be established only through the belief of those who believe. Peace is the source of Ahmadiyyat. This is the hospital, and the cure for the world will be from it.
Pain is felt only until the real treatment is provided and understood, but when the treatment is not available, people keep wandering. Finally, attention must be paid to the treatment. Today, the situation is such that even a common man says, "What treatment do Greek physicians provide? Go to the hospital." Although the value of hospitals was not known in a day. But when hospitals were established, it was generally thought that English medicines should not be used when they are hot and dry. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I once went to see a patient. There was another doctor present. He said that a thermometer had also been used. The doctor replied, "If the thermometer is not used, I will go. English medicines are hot and dry, and the patient already has a fever." Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I said, "There is no medicine in the thermometer. It is a tool that, when placed in the patient's mouth or armpit, determines the presence or absence of fever." The doctor involuntarily said, "No, sir, everything is hot and dry, but now this quality is not present. People are not suspicious, but they have started to prefer Greek medicine over allopathic medicine. Although Greek medicine also has its benefits. The reason for its failure in treatment is that its equipment is not available, and those who use it are not fully aware. In their time, this demand was a very useful thing, but when this demand will come out. People will not believe it. Even today, women are not killers of Greek medicine, nor of allopathic medicine. They say, "The treatment is what mothers know." Even if someone does not believe it in a day, it is gradually accepted. Similarly, God has recommended Ahmadiyyat as a means of cure. People will accept it, but gradually. And it will be accepted when the human prescription is believed. When all doors are closed. So, Ahmadiyyat is the only means of peace, and it is the source from which people will find healing. Then who can be a bigger criminal than the one who wants to pollute the source and who is the biggest enemy who wants to close the source. Those who are against the governments of England, India, America, or other countries. And want to eliminate them. Their example is like cutting someone's fingers. But the person who is an enemy of Ahmadiyyat. And wants to close that source. His example is like someone beheading or ripping out a heart. God has shown this sun after centuries. The one who hides it with envy commits a great crime and faces severe punishment. But the person who believes in it and the health of this treatment is
The claimant who becomes a killer and claims to bring faith in Hazrat Sahib takes a very dangerous step. I have mentioned that some actions that people do and their impact in terms of results are very extensive. They do a great deed because the impact of their action is that all goodness is eliminated. During the time of Hazrat Uthman, a turmoil occurred. It was a national conflict. But its impact was so widespread that Hazrat Uthman was martyred, and swords were drawn among the Salmanis. Then what a dangerous result came out of it. Allah Almighty says, "And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation." And a person is also liable who does not allow reformation. And after reformation, he introduces corruption or destroys the means of reformation. See, if medicine is dropped from the hands of a doctor, it is not a danger. Because there is another medicine and a doctor present, but if the medicine stock is destroyed, then it means the hope is eliminated. So, Ahmadiyyat is the source of peace and security, and a person is a bigger criminal who undermines Ahmadiyyat and, claiming sincerity, wants to corrupt this source with his actions. Hypocrites used to say that they are reforming. Were they not criminals by mentioning reformation and then causing corruption? God indeed considers them criminals and declares that they cannot escape punishment. Good intentions do not result in bad deeds. If someone says, "My intention was good," then his action should also be good. If a person leaves prayers and starts an unauthorized act in the streets and says that his intention was to make people pray and bring them towards prayers, then this action will not be commendable. And at that time, he will not be a believer until he himself does not pray. Similarly, if someone does something that results in corruption and says that his intention was reformation. Then this is not a good intention. Because the result of reformation should have been peace, not corruption. A person should start reformation from his own self, then he can reform others. And that deed can be beneficial which does not affect religion. If a person can spend a lakh rupees to save one life, then this action will be good. But if he leaves one prayer to please someone, it will be a sin. For example, if Hindus say that they will become Muslims if you do not offer the Zuhr prayer. Then not offering prayers on their saying will be a sin. Sacrificing a lakh rupees for one life is permissible. But leaving one prayer to save a thousand lives is not a sin. Similarly, if someone
Therefore, one who performs acts of corruption under the guise of reform is not doing good. It is like not wanting someone to have hope and expecting them to cut wheat with thorns. It is ignorance to expect grapes from thorns. The concept of reform through corruption is false because corruption will only breed corruption. Therefore, I advise that every member of our community should consider in every action of theirs what impact their words or deeds will have on their loved ones, their faith. Those people who do not take caution in their actions and words and become a source of corruption should be held accountable. This is a grave mistake. To claim to reform others but end up corrupting them is a dangerous step. I have mentioned that some actions that people do and their impact in terms of results are very extensive. They do a great deed because the impact of their action is that all goodness is eliminated. During the time of Hazrat Uthman, a turmoil occurred. It was a national conflict. But its impact was so widespread that Hazrat Uthman was martyred, and swords were drawn among the Salmanis. Then what a dangerous result came out of it. Allah Almighty says, "And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation." And a person is also liable who does not allow reformation. And after reformation, he introduces corruption or destroys the means of reformation. See, if medicine is dropped from the hands of a doctor, it is not a danger. Because there is another medicine and a doctor present, but if the medicine stock is destroyed, then it means the hope is eliminated. So, Ahmadiyyat is the source of peace and security, and a person is a bigger criminal who undermines Ahmadiyyat and, claiming sincerity, wants to corrupt this source with his actions. Hypocrites used to say that they are reforming. Were they not criminals by mentioning reformation and then causing corruption? God indeed considers them criminals and declares that they cannot escape punishment. Good intentions do not result in bad deeds. If someone says, "My intention was good," then his action should also be good. If a person leaves prayers and starts an unauthorized act in the streets and says that his intention was to make people pray and bring them towards prayers, then this action will not be commendable. And at that time, he will not be a believer until he himself does not pray. Similarly, if someone does something that results in corruption and says that his intention was reformation. Then this is not a good intention. Because the result of reformation should have been peace, not corruption. A person should start reformation from his own self, then he can reform others. And that deed can be beneficial which does not affect religion. If a person can spend a lakh rupees to save one life, then this action will be good. But if he leaves one prayer to please someone, it will be a sin. For example, if Hindus say that they will become Muslims if you do not offer the Zuhr prayer. Then not offering prayers on their saying will be a sin. Sacrificing a lakh rupees for one life is permissible. But leaving one prayer to save a thousand lives is not a sin. Similarly, if someone
Always reflect on your actions to ensure they are not wrong or their means are not incorrect. If a thought leads to corruption in your essence, abandon it. And if the thought is correct but the means are not right, correct them. If someone is at fault, inform them, but do not make the fault excessive. And if there is a fault in an organization and there is a flaw near you, make efforts to remove it. And draw the attention of those who can remove it. If they pay attention, it is good. Otherwise, if you have the authority to say it in a high tone, say it, and if you do not have the right to say it, remain silent. And leave this matter to Allah. If those people do not rectify the known reform, Allah will rectify them Himself. But do not become a cause of corruption through your actions because when such a situation arises that there is no one to help you, Allah Almighty says, "And invoke Him in fear and aspiration." Pray at that time. And if you are a benefactor, your and others' loss will not happen because indeed the mercy of Allah is near to the doers of good. So, adhere to the law completely and reform with peace. If you are successful, then well and good. Otherwise, if you want to introduce this series in your behavior, you will not be successful. When you want to reform, first rectify yourself and then pay attention to the reform of others. May Allah grant you success in understanding your responsibilities and realizing their importance. The biggest task is agreement. Do not break it and reform with love because true reform comes from love. If there is turmoil among us, then there is no hope for the reform of the world. For the second sermon, when people gather, it is known that they come a little late. When I arrived today, there were a few people, although in my opinion, today I was a little late. I see this happening even after two or three congregations, although the Friday sermon should be held at noon. The first call to prayer is for people to gather, then the sermon should also be on that day. It also takes some time. In the future, it should be ensured that friends reach the sermon by 12 o'clock. And caution is necessary in this matter.
Respect for Guests
On December 17, during the Tashahhud and Ta'awwuz and after the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned:
"I left a Friday sermon before this to advise that our Qadian friends should assist the organizers in the preparation of the Jalsa. Because now the Jalsa is approaching. And the next Friday will be almost on the days of the Jalsa. Because generally people come here early to offer Friday prayers. Therefore, I advise the dear ones regarding the other aspect of the Jalsa's organization. Every effort is made to ensure all kinds of arrangements, but still, some shortcomings remain. And arrangements for guests and accommodations are not as desired as they should be. There is no doubt that the organization of such a large gathering cannot be like the organization of a few guests in a small village. And we are forced to accommodate people in every room. But if we cannot provide enough space, we should not be blamed. Because a person who can provide bread for his guest. If he presents it in front of his guest, he will not be blamed for why he did not serve a lavish meal for the guest. Instead, that person will be praiseworthy in the sight of Allah for doing what he could. It is mentioned in a Hadith that once many guests came, and the Prophet (peace be upon him) distributed them among the companions. One companion took his share of the guest to his house and asked his wife, 'Is there any food?' She replied, 'There is no food now, only some for the children.' He said to his wife, 'I am the guest of the Prophet (peace be upon him), and I will not eat until the guest eats.'
Respect for Guests
On December 17, during the Tashahhud and Ta'awwuz and after the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned:
"I left a Friday sermon before this to advise that our Qadian friends should assist the organizers in the preparation of the Jalsa. Because now the Jalsa is approaching. And the next Friday will be almost on the days of the Jalsa. Because generally people come here early to offer Friday prayers. Therefore, I advise the dear ones regarding the other aspect of the Jalsa's organization. Every effort is made to ensure all kinds of arrangements, but still, some shortcomings remain. And arrangements for guests and accommodations are not as desired as they should be. There is no doubt that the organization of such a large gathering cannot be like the organization of a few guests in a small village. And we are forced to accommodate people in every room. But if we cannot provide enough space, we should not be blamed. Because a person who can provide bread for his guest. If he presents it in front of his guest, he will not be blamed for why he did not serve a lavish meal for the guest. Instead, that person will be praiseworthy in the sight of Allah for doing what he could. It is mentioned in a Hadith that once many guests came, and the Prophet (peace be upon him) distributed them among the companions. One companion took his share of the guest to his house and asked his wife, 'Is there any food?' She replied, 'There is no food now, only some for the children.' He said to his wife, 'I am the guest of the Prophet (peace be upon him), and I will not eat until the guest eats.'
It is a question that on the Day of Judgment, how will people or children from areas who do not know about Islam be treated? The consensus of Muslims is that they will be judged based on what they could have believed in. They will be asked what they believed in and what actions they took. For example, if news of the Messiah reached someone, or news of the Prophet reached them, and they accepted it, it will be understood that if news of the Messiah's time had reached them, they would have believed in it too. Or if they believed in the oneness of God. It is known from some Hadiths that on the Day of Judgment, people will be given the opportunity to accept or reject truths. So, show happiness and compassion at that time. And earn rewards for those matters that are not within your reach. I advise friends to kill their egos and develop the habit of enduring. Great deeds are done through small actions. When a boy goes to school on the first day, he learns the basics. And that too with a few letters, and then he is given a break, but slowly he becomes proficient. And the condition of the person who reads till the end is such, and many people, including myself, if they do not study, become ill. Health and comfort for them lie in studying and increasing their knowledge. There were some very sincere and knowledgeable friends who are now buried in a heavenly graveyard. Their condition was humble. Those who have a special relationship with knowledge. They were very reliant on Allah. Sometimes a week passed in poverty. People looked at them, but they spoke loudly in that state that people should not think they are hungry. Once Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I asked them. What is your greatest desire? They thought it might be about money, etc. So, you help. They said, my greatest desire is to have a place filled with rare books, and I should be locked in it, and people forget me. I will come out of it when all the books are read. Then a person's condition becomes like this, but this does not happen on the first day. Yes, it happens slowly. This is also the way to reform oneself, that slowly it is made a habit. The self does not die in one go. Rather, it dies slowly. First for a specific thing, then for more, then for some time. Then obediently wait for the time to come when it is informed forever. Just as a student has first letters for him. Then slowly sciences. Similarly, there are lessons for the reform of the self. Which are gradually learned.
So, bring peace to your hearts as much as you can. And serve the guests for the sake of Allah's command. This will bring rewards. Also, it is for your own self-discipline. Remember, not every host can be a model. But you should be a model for them because you live in the mother of all villages, Qadian. If you cannot show the same compassion to others as parents do, then at least show brotherly compassion. Those who come here do not see it. They learn from your example. So, be an example that they come and learn from your state. A friend called Qadian a hospital, but if patients come here and keep getting sick until they die, then this will not be a hospital but a death house. A hospital is where new patients come and leave after being cured. You have not come here for a few days. So, prove yourself healthy. Therefore, the example of Qadian is not a hospital but a school. Here, people learn sciences, knowledge, and ethics. If outsiders know more than you, then you have learned nothing. So, prove yourself more knowledgeable, cultured, compassionate, and ethical, because if not, then idol worship will remain. You have not even attained humanity yet. Obtain those things and prove that you have achieved two things so that people see that you have not left your homes in vain and that your transformation affects others. This is my brief advice. Accept it. May Allah be with you." (Al-Fazl, December 23, Lahore)
O My Faithful!
On December 31, during the Tashahhud and Ta'awwuz and after the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned:
"I stood here with the intention of delivering the sermon to those friends who left the Friday congregational prayers. Otherwise, my health deteriorated in the morning, and there was pain in my sides. After the prayers, I will sit on the number, shake hands with the friends, but do not crowd. Once again, I draw attention towards the Sutu-Nur. In it, Allah Almighty advises the believers that where patience and gratitude are observed in all worldly matters, there patience is not observed or it means that patience has many meanings. First is the calamity. Do not panic in the heart, stay firm on it. Show the meaning of 'Guide us to the Straight Path.' I have seen the straight path. Walk on it. All three meanings are correct, those who are misguided. Their prayer is to show us the straight path. Some are those who do not have a path. But they are afraid. It is said to them to show the path. The third are those who are of a high rank. Their prayer is to keep you on the path we are on. We cannot find a place to stop. The purpose of this prayer is for all high and low, and the believer prays that I do not stop at one place, but I move forward. The success here is not in taking a breath, and remember well that taking a breath in this world is not for the believer, but the time to take a breath for the believer is the next world. The believer's destination is not here, there is no place for him to stay, he grows and keeps growing until he leaves from here."
Many think that our time of ease has come. And when the gathering comes, the secretaries focus on their accounts and work, and they get involved in classifications. And after the students, they become lazy. But Allah Almighty teaches that you should be enthusiastic and pray to keep moving forward because losing means going back or away from Allah. Is there anyone who, being dear, sits patiently and does not want to get close to Him? And he does not want to be absent from the presence of Allah. Rather, he desires to get closer and closer. So always remember that being lazy in the service of religion is not a virtue, but moving forward step by step in the service of religion is a virtue. The one who strives to move forward is granted success by Allah and the one who tries to remove faults by relying on Allah. Allah purifies him from defects and grants His help. You have not done anything wrong, so please do not become weak. Sometimes you are high-spirited, sometimes you are courageous and independent, sit with dignity and do not say that we have lost. The last moment when you are close to victory. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said that some people commit bad deeds and reach the brink of Hell, but at the last moment, such a change occurs in them that they reach Paradise from the brink of Hell. And I meet the people of Paradise. So, do not leave any good deed and keep faith in Allah, and do not lose courage because as you leave your work, the time for the results of your actions comes out. This is my advice. If you act upon it, you will not be unsuccessful in this world and the hereafter. The time for great deeds is now. After this, it was said that Molvi Abdul Qadir Sahib Ludhianvi, who was a close friend of the Holy Prophet, passed away today. After the Friday prayers, I will go to offer his funeral prayer. There are also loved ones. Then it was said that those friends who want to pledge allegiance should do so after the handshake. (Al-Fazl, January 3)
Al-Bukhari, Book of Destiny, Chapter: Actions are Judged by their Endings